The Missionary Review of the World — September 1936

1936

Six Chiefs Come to Kwato Emma Belle D. Pierson The Bethel Bands in China Andrew Gih Difficulties of German Christians Conrad Hoffmann, Jr.

What IndianWomanhood Owes to Christ Mohini Dass The New Era of Foreign Missions Julius Richter Hinduism as Seen from Within v. R. Chandra 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

NEWS! Dates to Remember president of the General Council

October 12-18-International Con- the Congregational and Christian Churches of America at the biennial for the Children's Division vention of the Disciples of Christ. meeting of the Council, June 16, at Kansas City, Mo. South Hadley, Mass. Dr. Mary E. Woolley, retiring president of Mount of your Sunday School October 14-15 – Annual Meeting, Holyoke College, was elected honorary American Mission to Lepers, New president. Standard's three completely correlated York City. closely graded courses for the Children's *** Division are outstanding in beauty and October 21-24-National Council of completeness. They offer the important Young Men's Christian Associa- Dr. Webster E. Browning, after and vital advantages of being (1) Christ- tions, Cincinnati, Ohio. forty years of service in South Amer- ica. has been called to act as Record- Centered in that the life of the child is November 17-19 – National Confer- ing Secretary of the Board of Forguided toward the attainment of the ence on the Rural Church, Ames, eign Missions of the Presbyterian Christ ideal through the lessons, and Iowa. Church. He will temporarily share (2) true-to-the-Bible as the revealed responsibilities in the administration Word of God. November 23-24 – United Steward- of the work in Latin America and Af- ship Council Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. rica. BEGINNER'S – PRIMARY JUNIOR CONFEREI'TCES AND SCHOOLS *** OF MISSIONS Rev. Ellsworth M. Smith, of An- THE BEGINNER'S COURSE, fully Affiliated with the Council of Women dover-Newton Theological School, has re-edited, profusely illustrated, with for Home Missions and the Com- been elected field worker of the Amerstory papers in full color. mittee on Women's Work, For- ican Baptist Home Mission Society in the Department of Town and Country THE PRIMARY COURSE. Brand eign Missions Conference Work. He is a graduate of Colgate University (1926) and of Andover- New – the last word in Sunday School Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. Newton Theological School. lessons. The first year of the new three year course is now ready. Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- *** houn St., Baltimore, Md. THE JUNIOR COURSE, popular in Miss Margaret Wrong, Secretary thousands of schools, has been com- Houston, Texas – September 28 – Ocpletely revised this year. tober 2. of the International Committee on Christian Literature for Africa and Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 who has been visiting Africa during the past few months, is contributing THE STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Highland, Houston, Texas. an article to our October number on Africa. 8th & Cutter St•., Cincinnati, Ohio, Dept. MR 836 Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)- *** Please send Free Prospectus and complete informa- September 21-25. tion on Standard Courses along with sample lessons Dr. William E. Shaw, a Methodist and lupporting materials for the______Dept_ Ex. Sec. – Mrs. C. E. Heard, superintendent for the Peoria, Illinois 3020 Colfax Ave., Minneapolis, District, has been elected correspond- Name ………………………………………. _ Minn. ing secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Address …………………………………….. . Southern California (Los AngeZes)- Church. September 21-25. *** City …………………….State …………….. . Mrs. H. M. Horn, 1965 Carmen Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Karlton C. Johnson, the organizing secretary of the South African Na- Warren, Ohio-October 6-7. tional Sunday School Association, is now in Durban leading a campaign The Presbyterian Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott for the improvement of Sunday St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. schools in that district. He will visit each Sunday school, and following A weekly religious newspaper in Personal Items each visit will meet the staff and sugits lo6th year of continuous pub- gest possibilities for the work. lication under the same name. Mrs. Ruth Stafford Peale was re- cently elected president of the Wom- The Rev. E*dwa*rd * Weeks Cross, It is conservative and evangel- en's Board of Domestic Missions of ical, gets its news by telegraph the Reformed Church of America. pastor of the Union Church, Richand keeps abreast of the times. She is the wife of Dr. Norman Vin- mond Hill, N. Y., has been elected cent Peale, pastor of the Marble Col- president of the Home Mission Boards It goes into every state of the legiate church, New York, and suc- of the Congregational Church in place Union, the District of Columbia, ceeds Mrs. James E. Graham, of Up- of William Horace Day, retired. Mr. and U. S. possessions. per Montclair, N. J. Cross was born in Minneapolis and was graduated from Carlton College It goes to Asia and Africa, South *** in 1907. He took his degree in the- America, Canada and New Zealand ology at Oberlin four years later. His and into twelve countries of Eu- The Rev. J. L. Dodds, Secretary of brother, Roland M. Cross and a sister, rope. the India Council for Northern India, Laura B. Cross, are missionaries in Punjab and Western India Missions, China. Subscription Price, – has accepted the invitation of the Ministerial Rate, Board of Foreign Missions of the *** Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., to be- 50e. extra—Canadian postage come one of the secretaries of the Dr. Harold Storm of the Arabian $1.00 extra—Foreign postage Board in New York. Mission of the Reformed Church in THE PRESBYTERIAN *** America, arrived in Bahrain at the end of March after making a tour 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Mr. Herbert B. Clark, of Massa- across Arabia and all around the coast chusetts, has been elected president from Jiddah to Bahrain. He started of the Northern Baptist Convention. on June 10, 1935, and traveled approx- He is a graduate of Williams College imately 5,000 miles. and a business man of very wide in- terests. *** *** Bishop John W. Robinson of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India Roger Ward Babson, eminent sta- has resigned from the office of mis- tistician and lecturer, was elected (Concluded on page 385.)

MISSIONARY Christ' and gives us the

REVIEW OF THE WORLD zeal to go on in this service."

DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FORD G. LASSE, Missionary of the Africa Inland VOL. LIX SEPT., 1936 NO.9 Mission, Congo Beige. Publication and Business Office- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. *** Editorial and Executive Office- Miss Mary E. Markley, President of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the American Section of the Govern- Entered as second-class matter at ing Board of St. Christopher's Train- ing College, Madras, India, will be Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., undel glad to give information about the Act of March 3, 1879. school. Mrs. F. G. Cook, whose name is mentioned in the footnote of an 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. article about the school in our July Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. issue, died some time ago. Published monthly, except Aug••st, All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935, Personal Items British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, (Concluded from 2d cover.) London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shlllings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- sionary bishop to which he was elected LISHING CO., INC. in 1912. In 1920 he was elected gen- BOARD OF DIRECTORS eral superintendent. Bishop Robinson ROBERT E, SPEER, l'rcsident went to India as a missionary in 1892 A. L, WARNSHUIS, Vice-PreBident and has rendered very efficient, loving WALTER MCDOUGALL, 'l'reasurer service for the past 44 years. DELAVAN L, PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT *** WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Miss Jenny de Mayer, the Russian D. J, FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Christian, has at last been released WM. B. LIPPHARD by the Soviet after "three banishments and eight prison stays." Miss de ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Mayer is now in Palestine and is eager When your Call comes from the East … to do something for Moslems and SAIL BY P&O others out of Christ. Her hope is to Choose the convenient and traditional Editorial Chat look up the numerous Onsbek refugees way, to whatever part of the East the from Turkestan who have settled in work of the Faith may take you … to Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, In view of the necessary absence of Jerusalem, Haifa, Beirut, Damascus, Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, the editor from the office of THE RE- and to distribute among them the China,Japan, Australia, New Zealand, VIEW for several weeks, Mr. Robert stock of her Onsbek tracts. East or South Africa. Just cross to M. Kurtz, recently editor of The Bib- England by Cunard White Star and lical Review of New York has kindly *** sail from there in any Liner of the undertaken to edit THE REVIEW for great P & 0 fleet … including the new October. Mr. Kurtz's work on the Rev. F. Raymond Clee, D.D., pas- sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird quarterly has made him well and fa- tor of the Old Bergen Reformed and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the utvorably known to a wide circle of Church of Jersey City, the oldest Prot- most comfort of this western world, readers. He is a member of the estant church in New Jersey, and one all the way East! Executive Committee of the American of the leading younger men in the de- Tract Society and is busy in many nomination, was elected president of Convenient through bookings can be arranged other forms of Christian service. the 130th General Synod of the Re- by your local travel agent or any office of formed Church in America this year. *** Rev. John R. Mulder, D.D., Professor CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE of Pastoral Theology of the Western Our next issue, October, will deal Theological Seminary of Holland, General Agents with the foreign mission study topic, Michigan, was made vice-president. 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York Africa. Many interesting articles have *** been prepared by missionaries, mis- • Dr. G. Campbell Morgan will celesion executives and native African brate his sixtieth anniversary as a Christians. This issue of THE REVIEW, preacher next December. He began to with its wealth of information on Af- preach when he was thirteen years rica, will be a stimulus to many. Spe- old. Few living preachers have decial rates for quantities ordered at one livered as many sermons, lectures, and addresses, as this honored Bibletime. teacher, whose ministry still attracts 1,800 people every. week. *** The August issue of THE REVIEW was omitted-to save expense and be- Dr. Henry H*. R*igg*s of the famous cause many readers are away from home. To compensate for this the June, missionary family of Turkey, has ac- July, September and October issues cepted the invitation of the Near East each contain sixteen extra pages. Christian Council to become its exec- *** utive secretary. He succeeds Dr. RO.J- . ert P. Wilder who very efficiently filled What our readers think is shown in that office for six years. letters. "We not only keenly enjoy THE RI!l- VIEW but cannot help but realize how Dr. Wi11iam* F.* Fr*azier who has narrow and limited would be our view- been Congregational Superintendent point and our vision out here in Cen- of Vermont and Connecticut, was tral Africa were it not for these chosen by the General Council of the glimpses that give us Current Events, Congregational and Christian Church- Spiritual Teaching, and that benefit es to fill the position of executive that deepens the understanding and vice-president of the Home Mission broadens the sympathy resulting in Boards. He is a graduate of Oberlin.

the edification that brings us day by His headquarters are to be in New day to the 'stature of the fullness of York.

[385 ]

A RECENT TOUR—–<CECIL ABEL AND HEATHEN MEN OF

THE KWATO EVANGELISTIC TEAM, WITH CARRIERS AT AMAU VILLAGE The Rest House, built for the team by Blruma, is on the right. Davida, the Kwato Evangelist, is in the center with a gun. The team crossed the mountains in the distance. REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 9 SEPTEMBER, 1936 Topics of the Times PLANS FOR THE I. M. C.-HANGCHOW, 1938 hensive endeavor. Groups will also be formed in Western countries to study the problem of evangelism, and keep Plans are being made to hold the next general in touch with the general investigation.

meeting of the International Missionary Council c. The Life of the Church. Preparation under this head in China-ten years after the important meeting comprises: in Jerusalem in 1928. The Ad Interim committee of the Council met (June 4 to 8) at Old Jordans, (1) Studies of the inner life of the Church, its worship, the religious life of the home, and the problem of religious education.

near London, England, and the principal decisions (2) The enlisting of lay voluntary leadership; the re- regarding the 1938 meeting may be summarized cruiting, enlisting and training of lay voluntary service as follows. * in the upbuilding of the Church and in evangelistic work; the raising up of more lay service in so-called homebase 1. The place of meeting is to be Hangchow, China. This countries in furtherance of the main aims of the 1938 is a modification of the earlier proposal to hold the meet- Meeting.

ing in Kowloon, near Hongkong. The change was made (3) The nature and meaning of the Church. Here it is because of the strong recommendations of both the Chi-· proposed to encourage the publication of individual and nese and Japanese National Councils. The holding of this group studies by national leaders on the subject of the meeting in the Far East is significant in that it is evi- Church.

dence of the growth of the churches in Asia, and of their (4) The relation of the Church to Christian movements place in the future program of the whole Church. The outside the Church such as are found in Japan, China, "homebase" of missions is now world-wide, and East and India, Latin America and elsewhere.

West must work together for the evangelization of the (5) The relation of the Church to the cultural heritage world. of the different countries.

2. The meeting will be held during approximately a (6) The bearing of education on the life of the Church.

fortnight through the closing days of September and A definite effort will be made to survey the findings of the opening days of October, 1938. recent Commissions on different aspects of educational 3. The central theme is to be the Church. This means policy as they bear directly upon the life of the Church.

the universal Church, for the central issue all over the (7) The bearing of medical missions on the life of the world is the Church's life and witness in the face of the Church as shown in connection with studies on medical world situation. The meeting, being held in Asia, while missionary work recently undertaken in China, India and maintaining its ecumenical outlook, will have as its pri· other countries.

mary and immediate interest the development of the (8) The work of the missionary and his training for younger Christian communities as living members of the service under present conditions.

universal historic Christian fellowship. d. The Church and Its Environment. Here there are 4. This central theme comprises five main subjects: four main problems on which it is necessary that work a. The Faith by which the Church lives. It was agreed should be undertaken.

that the statement of the Christian Message as the basis (1) The economic basis of the Church will be studied of world-wide evangelistic work accepted at the Jerusalem in order that definite information may be made available Meeting has been so widely used throughout the world for the leaders of the Church as they face such problems that it is needless to repeat the work that was done there. as the support of the ministry and the maintenance of The need is to relate that message to the changing condi- Church life and worship.

tions of the time. (2) The Church and the changing economic and social b. The Witness of the Church. It is proposed to pro- order. In view of the pressure of the economic situation mote in all countries a study of evangelistic work, to be throughout the world, it is proposed that J. Merle Davis carried out under the guidance of the National Christian should transfer his office to Shanghai, spending the next Councils. All mission boards will be invited to urge upon two to three years in the Far East and India, and that he their missionaries the fullest cooperation in this compre- shall confer with the leaders of the National Christian Councils and of the younger churches as to the nature • The minutes of this meeting have been published and may be ob- of the service which the Church should perform in this tained on application to the Secretaries, 156 Fifth Avenue, New field. York. (Price 10 cents.) [ 387]

(3) The problem of war. In all countries alike the duism re-absorbed much of this reform movement danger of war and the question of the duty of the Chris- and it became possible for Hindus to take over tian in relation to war are matters of urgent concern. what they wished of Christian teaching, provided Regard will be paid to the need for representing Chris- only that they adhered to caste restrictions. tian th'Ought on this subject. Thereafter the Christian movement in India be- came more and more a movement among the low- (4) The challenge of the modern State to the Church. caste or outcaste people; and for two generations Definite study will be undertaken in regard to the diffi- now multitudes of these people have been coming culties of maintaining Christian education under regula- into the Christian Church. By reason of their tions enf'Orced by some governments, and the menace poverty and ignorance they have constituted a offered in certain countries to conversion and to religious great problem for the Church. But, on the other freedom. hand, the obvious transforming influence of Christ working among them has been the most effective e. Closer Cooperation. Under this head three main sub- apologetic for Christianity in India. jects are to be studied: New terminology is now coming into use. In- (1) How to enlist groups of people who stand outside stead of being called the "lowcaste" or "outcaste" the fellowship of the Council and its related bodies. people, these unprivileged millions are now called the "depressed" classes or, in a phrase suggested (2) The financing of cooperative enterprises. by Bishop Azariah, perhaps the foremost Indian (3) The question of cooperation in practical work, the leader in the Christian Church, the "exterior" promoting 'Of more vigorous united activity, and the se- castes. curing of more common planning of Christian work in areas where the situation demands it. Now a new situation has recently arisen of (4) Every effort will be made in carrying out these which the Rev. William Paton, who has just repreparations to observe two principles: First, no attempt turned from India, writes: will be made to lay upon overburdened people fresh labori in the study and preparation unrelated to what they The movement among the depressed classes is both deep are now engaged upon. Second, it is vital to the success and extensive. The regions in which I happened to hear of this work that it should be conceived of, not as prep- most about it were the United Provinces, the Central aration for a meeting, but as the embarking of Christian Provinces, the Telugu country and Travancore. A meetpeople throughout the world upon a combined adventure ing of representatives of the Indian Church and the Misof work, thought and prayer related at every turn t'O the sions in the United Provinces agreed that while in the practical needs of the day, and bent upon the discovery western part of the Provinces the movement of the deof the will of God. In this combined adventure, which pressed classes toward the Church was strongest, and was must extend over years, the meeting will occupy a central rapidly growing in such a way as to demand Christian place, f'Or in it will be gathered up the lessons of experi- reinforcement, the attitude of the same class in all parts ence, and through it fresh light will be thrown upon the of the Province was such that consistent witnessing by problems of the day, and a new incentive gained in the the Christian Church would be attended by n'Otable results further carrying out of the work. everywhere. In the Central Provinces Bishop Pickett has followed up his Mass Movement Report by spending s'Ome The participation of the American churches in weeks in different parts of the Central Provinces studying this adventure will be organized under a special the evangelistic opportunities with Indian Christians and committee appointed by the Foreign Missions missionaries in the light of the principles 'Of his report. Conference of North America. Both missionaries and Indian Christians assured me th8" a number of groups, some depressed class, some aborig-· The need for prayer is emphasized and the wid- inal, were moving as communities towards the Church, ei' use of the Council's "Call to Prayer" is desired. and the Mid-India Christian Council is taking steps to press forward with a campaign of evangelism combined Two other actions of the Ad Interim committee with an attempt to bring to bear the principles of the will be of general interest: first, a new statistical Pickett Report in the study of what had been regarded survey was launched. The last world-wide statis- as sterile areas. tics of Protestant foreign missions were published in the World Missionary Atlas in 1925. The new The great movement in the Telugu country is familiar survey will" be based on the situation as of the to all. It is estimated that in the last two years 112,000 year· 1935. The committee responsible for the persons joined the Church in different parts of the Telugu study is internationally representative; the exec- area. As is well known, the depressed class movement utive offices will be in New York and the Director has in this part 'Of India been so strong and well led that is Mr. Joseph 1. Parker. it has had a profound effect upon the Sudra, or middle caste people, and the considerable accretions to the Church Second, the Archbishop of York was invited to which have come from these groups have been drawn, it serve as a Vice-chairman of the Council in place is interesting to note, mainly from the lowest group of of the late Bishop of Salisbury. the Sudras who are nearest to the depressed classes, and from the highest groups where there is leadership and A. L. WARNSHUIS. understanding sufficient to recognize the great issues at stake. THE "EXTERIOR" CASTE MOVEMENT IN INDIA Possibly the largest single movement by which the Church is confronted in the whole 'Of India is that of the In the early years of the missionary movement Ezhavas in Travancore, Cochin and British Malabar. in India many of the converts were from the higher castes in Hinduism. Then the Hindu reform movements began which supplied a half-way place between Hinduism and Christianity. Later Hin-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

These people are not strictly "Untouchable" or "De- madiyas and others spoke through representapressed," and are rather similar in status to the Nadars tives. Two Christian speakers were heard, of of Tinnevelly, who have been the backbone of the Tinne- whom the Rev. John E. Wallace, of Mainpuri, velly church. Their lower grades are nearer to the Un- who was present, writes: touchables in status, but in their higher reaches they have men in the professions. I was told in southwest India Owing to the crowd, the heat, and the great length of that the total community numbers 2% millions, though this the meeting the speakers did not have an easy time in may be an exaggeration. There is deep unrest among putting their messages across. Our Christian representathem, and a steadily increasing movement for breaking tives were handicapped in coming on the program almost with Hinduism. I understand that they have been pass- at the last after four hours of continuous meeting, and ing resolutions by 90% majorities in groups all over the the Rev. John Subhan was able to present only a part of territory, expressing their desire to become Christians, his message because of the noise. Mrs. Mohini Dass, howand already their leaders have been in touch with Chris- ever, was aDle to get better attention and gave a powerful tian leaders in Kottayam. A special conference held in talk. The next day we heard from several different sources March in Alwaye considered ways by which the Syrian, that the Depressed Class leaders themselves considered Anglican and South India United Churches could coop- the addresses of the Sikh representative and Mrs. Mohini erate in meeting this gigantic opportunity, and it is fully Dass as the two best. On Sunday morning a number of recognized that nothing less than an enormous outpouring the leaders accepted an invitation to attend church service of voluntary service can be of any use. at one of the English churches, where the Rev. Abdul Haqq of our (Presbyterian) church gave a strong message The latest developments of the movement among the "exterior" castes may be said to have A number of us too received permission to attend the begun with the meeting of low castes at Yeola, meetings of their representatives, not open to the gennear Nasik, in the Bombay Presidency in October, eral public. From these personal contacts and conversa- 1935. At that time Dr. Ambedkar, Principal of tions it is apparent that there are many of the Depressed the Law College in Bombay and representative Class leaders who are very strongly inclined towards of the outcastes at the Round Table Conference, Christianity. The Conference in Lucknow took action declared that while he was born a Hindu, he did supporting Dr. Ambedkar's resolve to leave the fold of not intend to die a Hindu and advised the low- Hinduism, but to take no definite step for at least a year. caste people to reject the religion which had been the cause of their misery and to choose for them- The Lucknow Conference took no final action selves some other religion that would guarantee except that the exterior castes would not remain freedom and brotherhood. On November 10, within the Hindu fold. The following are the first 1935, Dr. Ambedkar had a conference with some two of the six resolutions adopted by the Conferprogressive caste Hindus who had been appointed ences: at a meeting on October 26. The report on his position in this interview was summed up by (1) (a) This Conference expresses its full confidence in Dr. Ambedkar, as follows: Doctor Ambedkar, the world renowned leader of the De- pressed Classes. (b) It also supports the resolution passed In brief, being born in the untouchable community, I at the Yeola Conference of the Depressed Classes in the deem it my first duty to strive for its interest and my District of Nasik declaring in favor of a change of reliduty to India as a whole is secondary. I have strong gion. (c) While this Conference declares that for their religious sentiment according to my own conception of salvation the Depressed Classes should not remain within religion, but I have no faith in Hinduism and I hate hy- the Hindu fold it further enjoins that the Depressed pocrisy. I have therefore decided to renounce Hinduism, Classes of this country must not embrace any religion, but I do not intend to do so immediately as I want to until the matter of their conversion is finally decided by carry my community with me. The Harijan army is not an All-India Depressed Classes Conference under the marching today and it is watching and waiting for a leadership of Dr. Ambedkar, after careful study of everysuitable opportunity. In the meanwhile, the "touchables" thing involved. may go on making their efforts on the lines chalked out by you … (2) In order to consider the whole question of the con- version of the Depressed Classes to another religion; this From the point of view of the interests of my commu- Conference appoints a committee consisting of the follownity it is necessary that it should be united with and ab- ing persons, with power to coopt other members. (Ninesorbed into some powerful and living community. It is teen names are given.) This committee after examining my intention to make this movement for change of re- the different aspects of all the religions and considering ligion an all-India one. If my community does not follow the whole matter in the interest of the Depressed Classes me then I will alone change my religion. should submit their report to the All-India Depressed Classes Conference. This committee will also work as From these beginnings agitation has spread the Executive body of this Conference. far and wide among the lowcaste people of India. In many local gatherings the question was de- Following the Lucknow Meeting there were bated as to which religion should be chosen, and meetings both in Madras and in Bombay. The after several postponements an All India Con- Times of India reports that the Bombay Conferference was held at Lucknow on May 22, 1936, ence, of nearly 10,000 men and women, urged on at which representatives of the different religions its members to stop worshiping Hindu deities, of India were invited to speak. The Mohamme- stop observing Hindu festivals, and stop visiting dans, Buddhists, Bahais, Sikhs, Quadianis, Ah- Hindu holy places.

Another great meeting was held at Dadar in the Bombay Presidency at which Dr. Ambedkar

spoke and at which similar resolutions were King displayed a keen interest in the proceedings, adopted. Mrs. Updegraff of Nipani writes of this personally attending a number of sessions and meeting: entertaining the leaders at a reception at the royal palace. Bishop Lunde, Primate of the Church of Although there were from fifteen to twenty thousand Norway, presided at the opening session and took people present everything went off like clockwork, quietly an active part in the convention arrangements. and sympathetically. Another presiding officer of distinction was Hon. Lord Kinnaird of England. Among the greetings Many special thoughts from Dr. Ambedkar's speech had received, was one from King Edward VIn and been printed beforehand and posted in prominent places an extended and striking message from Generalin the Audience Hall . . . Here are some of the above issimo Chiang Kai-shek of China. mentioned sentences in his speech: The reports place the present membership of 1. Why do you stay in a religion which does not allow the Sunday schools connected with the Associayou to become educated? tion at thirty-eight million-an army of peace far exceeding, numerically, all the standing armies 2. Why do you stay in a religion which comes between of the world. More than one-half of this vast you and employment? membership is in the United States, but impor- tant advances are reported from China, Africa 3. If you wish to live happily, change your religion. and other lands. There are 419,000 pupils in the 4. If you wish to gain independence, change your re- Sunday schools of South Africa alone, and 200,- ligion. 000 children in the Sunday schools of China, with 5. The religion that says to the illiterate, remain illit- 6,500 teachers. By way of contrast there are but erate, to the poor, remain poor, and gives this teaching, 7,500 Sunday school children in Italy, with 579 is no religion-it is punishment. teachers. 6. The religion that does not feel defiled when it touches impurity but feels defiled by touching a man, that is no The Convention theme was "Christ the Hope religion, it is foolishness. of the World" and the addresses were largely on 7. Why do you remain in a religion which at every step this lofty evangelical plane. Sir Harold Mackindestroys your self respect? tosh, President of the Association, proved an able The speaker making the address of welcome said: "In chairman. His brief addresses were marked by getting ready to change their religion (to prepare for it) unusual felicity and tact. Among the leading even old men and women in villages have thrown out of speakers, in addition to those mentioned, were their houses like rubbish their Hindu shrines and religious Hon. Nils Hjelntveit, representing the Norwegian books, etc.! People have become so ready to throw over Government, Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan, Dr. Hinduism that whenever Dr. Ambedkar or his leaders D. Willard Lyon, of China, Dr. S. W. Hughes, of will say so, the Mahars will do whatever they say and London, Professor Daniel Lamont, Moderator of join whatever religion they tell them to join." the Church of Scotland, Dean Luther Weigle, of It is evident that a movement has begun, Yale Divinity School, and the very Rev. Garfield freighted with almost boundless possibilities for Williams, D.D., Dean of Manchester Cathedral. good or evil. The National Christian Council of The General Secretaries, Dr. Robert M. Hopkins, India is seeking to provide wise guidance for the of New York, and Dr. James Kelly, of Glasgow, Christian forces, and there should be prayer in interesting addresses dealt with the progress through the whole Church throughout the world of the movement and the challenge for the future. for all missionaries in India who are related in Workers from many lands gave encouraging reany way to the deep stirrings of the sixty million ports of progress, though in certain countries of people who may be affected by these movements Europe as well as of Asia they labor against alin their attitude toward Christianity. most insuperable obstacles. As Dr. Kelly ex- pressed it, "In some countries evangelical Prot- ROBERT E. SPEER. estantism is fighting for its life with its back against the wall." THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION A large number of departmental conferences dealing with methods, details of administration, The twelfth quadrennial convention of the and other topics, were held in different churches World's Sunday School Association, held in Oslo, of Oslo, led by specialists in the various branches Norway, July 6-12, was a striking manifestation of activity. Growing out of all these sessions there of the solidarity and influence of this world-em- appeared to be a consensus of opinion that the bracing movement for the spiritual welfare of missionary enterprise had been in the past too childhood and youth. The attendance of 3,000 largely an adult movement and that a vastly more delegates taxed to the utmost the accommodations fruitful field was to be found among the children, of the Norwegian capital. Representatives were present from practically every nation on the globe, the largest delegation-820-being from the United States.

The land of the Vikings presents a particularly happy setting for a world convention of Christians. Ninety per cent of its people are said to be connected with the Evangelical Church. The

who in all parts of the world are keenly alive to opinion on points of teaching and emphasis, the new influences and who are especially looking to cause of division was the question of obedience to the more advanced countries for light and guid- constituted authority. Ballington Booth, the son ance. of the founder of the Army and commander of Officers for the new quadrennium were elected the forces in North America, resigned from the as follows: President: Sir Harold Mackintosh, Army rather than to obey the order transferring Halifax, England; Vice-Presidents: Dr. Charles him to India. A result was a split in the Army Anderson, Capetown, South Africa; Sr. Jose Luis in America, with much bitterness and strife. Effi- F. Braga, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; James Cun- ciency and discipline were endangered. In the ningham, J. P., Glasgow, Scotland; Dr. Bayard midst of this dispute one officer, a major, then Dodge, Beirut, Syria; The Rt. Rev. Dr. Erling later commissioner of the Army, Samuel Brengle, Eidem, Archbishop of Upsala, Sweden; Charles stands out as an exponent of the Spirit of Christ. He was a graduate of DePauw University and of Francis, Montclair, N. J.; Theron Gibson, Toron- Boston University School of Theology and was to, Canada; The Rt. Rev. Johan Lunde, Oslo, devoting his rare talents to the saving of souls Norway; Sir John A. Roxburgh, Glasgow, Scot- and the promotion of spiritual life in the ranks. land; Rev. Dr. Sven O. Sigmond, Brooklyn, N. Y.; In the midst of this crisis Samuel Brengle refused Dr. Tadavki Yamamoto, Tokyo, Japan. to be turned aside from his main purpose and to be involved in fraternal strife. He wrote at this A Convention Edition of the New Testament time: and Psalms was furnished by the National Bible Society of Scotland, a copy being presented to each delegate. A richly bound copy of this Tes- "God is calling us to heart-humbling prayer…. We tament was also presented to the King of Norway. must beware and not let love leak out of our hearts, and The New York Bible Society also presented each bitterness and ill-will creep in. If we do, the devil will delegate with a copy of the Gospel of John in have accomplished his purpose even though our rivals should disband tomorrow. . . . It seems to me that now English and Norwegian. is the time to strike root; to deal with our people to make The next Convention of the Association will be them mighty in God." held in South Africa in 1940. This was decided He launched no diatribes against his rivals-even with- drew to another street when meetings were started obupon in view of the present opportunity for Chris- viously designed to embarrass and draw away his crowds.

tian service in Africa. The month tentatively "I am praying God," he said, "to thwart his efforts to suggested is August and the city is likely to be do us harm, but to bless him if he devotes himself to get- ting souls saved." either Capetown or Johannesberg. HUGH R. MONRO. A woman in the flat over Officer Brengle heard him preach in a Methodist church and asked if she might come down to his family prayers. One morning she was late CHRISTIAN UNION AND DIVISION and listened outside the door. "The Lord poured out the spirit of prayer mightily" on Brengle that morning, and In spite of the standards and ideals set up by the woman was brought to her Saviour's feet. Officer Brengle "trembled for days at the thought of how she Jesus Christ, the Head of the Church, the tend- might have been lost" if his prayer had been unloving or ency among many of His professed followers vindictive as he mentioned the rift in the Army. seems to be to divide rather than to unite. The ideal of the Christian army is not only loyalty to Is there not great danger today, in the Presby- the supreme commander, but unity and coopera- terian and other churches, that Christians will be tion in the campaign to win men to God through hindered in their testimony by being turned aside Christ. The ideal of the Church as the Body is from the one great purpose of the Church to win unity-but not uniformity-under the absolute men to God and to cooperate under the Divine control of Christ, the Head. Yet how far we come, Head in carrying forward His campaign?

as Christians, from reaching this ideal! The Prot- In the past twenty-five years many movements estant Church, with all its education in the Word have sprung up all over the world to reunite the of God, is divided {nto over 200 separate sects, followers of Christ and so to avoid even the aptoo often engaged in rivalry and disputes, rather pearance of strife in the Church, and waste of than in a common campaign against sin and for money and effort that reduces efficiency and hin- the salvation of men to the glory of Christ. ders her testimony to the world.

In view of the most recent division that has As in the Salvation Army forty years ago, the taken place in one of the largest and most influ- chief cause of strife in the Church seems to be ential Christian bodies in North America (The due, not so much to a desire for freedom in fol- Presbyterian Church); it may be helpful to note lowing the leadership of the Holy Spirit, as in a the lessons taught by a similar division in the desire to decide for others in matters of Biblical Salvation Army, forty years ago. Then as now, interpretation, in the fitness of candidates and as while there were doubtless many differences of to who shall exercise authority in the Church.

The desire to rule as dictators to others or to important to note the methods employed in anti- Christian teaching in America. There are those refuse to recognize any human authority seems who pride themselves on their liberalism and broadmindedness who would be called zealots and to be characteristic of some otherwise good men. fanatics if they were extending the knowledge of Christ in the same way that they attack Him. Is not the great question in the Church today, The General Secretary of the International How can we best exalt and glorify Jesus Christ Christian Crusade, Maud Howe, of Toronto, has contributed to The King's Business an article as Lord and Saviour and how can we best fulfill headed by the question: "How Can the New Athe- ism Be Met?" We give a few striking quotations: His desire expressed in His high-priestly prayer: "That they all may be one … that the world may believe … that the love wherewith thou lovest me may be in them, and I in them" (John 17: 21-26) ? D. L. P.

"WHEN YOU BECOME A UNITARIAN" Christian parents, Christian young people, and leaders in evangelical churches too often regard as "alarmists" Presumably every enlightened person would those who warn of the deadly peril of an aggressive contend earnestly for the right of everyone to "under-cover" atheism. We of the International Christian believe as he saw fit, and to express his beliefs Crusade (formerly the Canadian Christian Crusade) would freely. However, freedom of speech should be call attention to the fact that in this day there is a "New governed by high ideals, a thing many preachers Atheism," a world apostasy that embraces far more foland teachers seem to have overlooked. If a man lowers than do merely the communistic groups or the does not believe the Bible it is his right to say visible organizations such as the "4 A's" (American Assoso to those he meets in a general way, but it is ciation for the Advancement of Atheism). This new athenot his right to express his unbelief to students ism already claims a membership of over seventeen million in a conservative Christian school which may, members, placed in sixty-four countries of the world, workthrough some oversight, have engaged him as a ing, as many atheists have told me personally, "night and teacher. day" to bring about world revolution.

So also the preacher or missionary who has The "new atheism" is not the classical free thought of never accepted Christ as His Divine Saviour, or the seventeenth century in any sense of the world; it is a who has afterward abandoned that faith, has no far more subtle and dangerous thing. The new atheism right to proclaim his disloyal views, in his pUlpit invites into its membership every cult and ism under the or elsewhere. Outside its religious aspects, this sun, except the teaching of salvation through the cross of is a matter of fundamental ethical principle, and Calvary. Its elasticity reaches out to Evolution, Humanno man of high personal honor will continue in ism, Pantheism, Iscariotism, Spiritism, and the like. A the pulpit of a church whose faith he denies. Dr. universal religion is more than welcome, as it opens the Samuel M. Lindsay is credited with these search- way to ultimate acceptance of the tenets of the new atheing little paragraphs on this point, under the ism, which is based on human effort to attain human heading, "When You Become a Unitarian": ideals. The new atheists boast that those who deny the Calvary atonement will soon, under the tuition of versed Join the Unitarian Church. Do not try to convert your atheists and radicals, lose any faith they still possess….

church to Unitarianism from a Trinitarian pulpit. What are the methods employed? Members of the new atheist cult visit hospitals, even in some cases help ped- Do not try to convert your pupils into Unitarianism dlers to propagate atheism as they go from door to door. In almost every well-known school and college in the world while teaching in a Trinitarian seminary. there is an theist member; they have atheist workers in Christian organizations; they have atheist members at- Do not try to broadcast Unitarianism while serving as tending churches to offset any appeal from a Christian pulpit. Everyone of these statements can be proved up a Trinitarian missionary. to the hilt.

Men have the right to change their minds regarding the The Second Annual Report of the A. A. A. A. states: "We have representatives in the principal nations of the Deity of Christ, but when they do so they are under the world . . . the 4-A seeks to establish branches in every community … the hOlding of large meetings is not necesobligation to move from one denomination to another. sary. The silent individual propaganda with the use of 4-A literature is the hardest to counteract. . . . When Charles Francis Potter and Addison Moore be- But the attack is not merely upon young people of colcame Unitarians, they founded the Unitarian Church and lege age. Let us remember that years ago there were 1,700 known atheist Sunday schools in Canada and many continued their ministry in Unitarian pulpits. While we more in the United States. Statistics now give as a very conservative number 4,000 atheist Sunday schools in Cancould not approve their theology, we could appreciate their ada. They are of course "under-cover" societies, running in many cases as "social clubs," "camps," and the like. sincerity. R. M. K. A woman and a young Christian man called in the same AN ANCIENT FOE week from different districts in Toronto, to report a new atheist Sunday school begun in each of their separate The propagation of atheism in Russia has been neighborhoods. The young ma~ asked help to win back the subject of a vast number of protests ever two boys of twelve years who had been bribed to leave his since the present order of things there was estab- Sunday Bible class to attend the atheist school near at lished. But we have the same vicious propaganda hand, a group meeting in a private home. nearer home, and not only so, but it is carried on with a zeal that the Church may well regard R.M.K. as offering a serious obstacle to its own advancement in this country. In this connection it is

Heathen Chiefs Come to

Reports from Recent Letters from New Guinea By EMMABELLE D. PIERSON Montclair, N. J.

'RIDING on a west-bound train that was en- lime kiln and show the Papuans how to utilize tering mountainous Colorado, I sat beside the coral reef in building the hospital; to exa young man from the plains of our middle plain the workings of different engines, or to states. "I couldn't be happy living among mountains," install electricity; to equip a kindergarten, or to assist in nursing, or to do the work of an absent he volunteered. "They shut off my view." teacher. The mission is vibrant with consecrated "Oh, but think of the surprises that lie the young life, and carries on in the spirit and faith of the founder. The boat-building, printing, other side of the mountain," I said. "Mountains weaving, studying, nursing, houseworking, garare so challenging." dening, all go forward in an atmosphere of song. It is a place difficult to leave. "No," he said, "I like to see my work all laid out before me, and then tackle it. With a broad horizon I have plenty of time to consider and pre- pare for the 'what next' coming toward me." The Papuan Government is highly paternal, It was not an unnatural and the Governor gladly ac- step from that beginning to a knowledges the help Kwato few anecdotes of youthful pio- missionaries have given when neer missionaries who revel in he has wished to parole young scaling mountains of difficul- murderers instead of throw- ties in a great cause, -inspired ing them into jail. Two lads by the thought of what lies from an inland tribe, who had beyond. murdered their grandmother, were sent to the mission sta- ** * * The challenge of the unex- tion at Duabo. Their fright plored mountainous country was pitiable, for they thought of New Guinea, where air- their last hour had come when plane scouts frequently report they saw a g rea t kettle the discovery of new tribes, brought out in preparation for gripped the group of young the school dinner. Two years missionaries who live in Kwa- later they were returned to to, Papua, in the southeastern GADO, DANIEL, BIRUMA, their mountain home, happy end of the huge island. For a a native a Kwato a Dorevaidl Christians-the only members Christian generation Charles Abel and Guide Chief of their tribe with a knowl- his wife trained converted Papuans to work edge of Christ as Saviour. Whenever the Govern- among their own people; as a result, twenty-four ment is at its wit's end to know what to do with stations, manned by self-supporting Christian wife-stealers, murderers and other persistent iIl- Papuans, are now flaming torches around Milne doers, young Kwato Christians, brown and white, Bay and the China Straits of New Guinea. Two offer the best solution of the problem.

sons and two daughters came into the work thor- In the mountains of Papua, back in the interior, oughly equipped, and within the last six years to the west of the mission, live the Dorevaidis and after Mr. Abel's death in 1930, eight other young the Keveres, murderers all because of a tribal cus- people have thrown in their lot as teachers, nurse, tom which requires every young man to win his doctor, accountant, architect, business manager spurs by murdering some one. Then he can wear and engineer; but first of all they are evan- a white cock's feather in his bushy hair. The gelists, out to win these people to their Lord. more his murders the smarter his headdress, and In a most remarkable way casual visitors have the greater the young man's prestige among mar- changed their plans and have stayed on a month, riageable young women. The Government has a season, or even a year with them to build a tried to root out this custom, but both kindness [393 ]

and severity have failed. The prisons are usually meeting in the evening, and several of our group full of the murderers. At last the challenge came of Christian Papuans gave their testimonies. to the Kwato mission group just when they were Gado, a new inquirer, seemed to impress them considering plans to open up a new field. An ear- most of all. They listened in rapt silence until nest mature Papuan Christian and his wife volun- the speaker had finished; then they discussed teered, and the mission sent out Davida and what they had heard among themselves in low but Eauvenibo, his wife, with prayer and joy to settle emphatic undertones. We had to wait until they in Duram, on the Duram River, five miles inland, had said all they wanted to say, and then conwhere the trail from the mountains comes through tinue. The singing they seemed to enjoy, but to the sea. For a year these faithful witnesses could not understand. In every place we had to worked, influencing those near at hand, and con- tell them that it was not necessary for them to tacting the Dorevaidis and other tribes from the close their eyes while we were singing. Some mountains. women would forget, and then there would be a scolding and a slapping, or a man would pick up Davida is a cheery soul, so warm-hearted and a handful of pebbles and throw them at the bowed understanding that he makes friends quickly. heads of the women! Poor souls, they seemed Rumors of the new teaching and of his way of desperately anxious to do the right thing. Mothliving drifted back into the mountains and a ers and fathers put their hands on the eyes of Dorevaidi chief sent word asking him to come up. little children lest they should peep while the mis- The chief was interested, but still a bit doubtful sionary was 'making prayers,' as they put it." about the Message, so he said: "My wife and I will come down and stay awhile with you in your Chief Bidau gave a testimony: "Look at all home and see how the new way works out in your these young men! (indicating the Papuans of our team). They are my own age, and are doing life." God's work. What am I doing? Still following They came to Duram and must have been satis- the way of death?"

fied, for soon an invitation came for Davida to That same day he prayed his first public prayer. climb the mountain and meet the tribe in assem- He said how he was still ignorant of God's way of bly. A rare letter from Davida describes this first life but was glad that he had been allowed to come encounter. Men, women and children sat before along with us, for he was already beginning to see him so caked in dirt that the evangelist felt he the Way, and asked that as he went along his eyes could not give them the pure words of God. He might be opened, and that he might find life. put the matter before them, and then, with his disarming smile, marched all the children to the In the Dorevaidi villages, Mun, the ex-murderer, river where he scrubbed them well with sand and and Alice,.a Papuan girl of the group, gave telling grass. When they returned with shining faces, messages. Mun could speak on the subject of the men fell in line, laughing, and proceeded to their terrible customs, and Alice appealed to the remove some of their dirt. Then Davida gave his women "to help their men instead of degrading message to an outwardly clean and eager group, them." Cecil Abel writes that the "women's eyes and used the little episode to illustrate his talk. never left her face, and the men nodded approv- Ceeil Abel says that no one but Davida could have ingly as she spoke of the awful carnage resulting carried out such a program as a joke and not an from women inciting men to kill, and of the years insult. Chief Biruma was dead in earnest, and the their men had to spend in jail because of this hornext few months saw four ex-murderers petition- rible custom. Her final appeal was to cut it out ing Davida to forward an invitation to his Kwato because of God's law, 'Thou shalt not kill.' " friends to visit their mountain villages. As the Papuan team went on their way, chief For two years the Kwato "Power House" had after chief joined their party and went to the next echoed with prayers for these people, and now at place with them until they had acquired six. As last the time seemed ripe for a team to set out. the team set sail in the Lantic all six announced A Gospel group of six Papuans and Cecil Abel that they would go with them to Kwato and learn took the mission boat, the Lantic, and sailed miles more of the new life! around the coast and then six miles up the Duram River. There they were joined by Davida and So it came to pass that in the afternoon of the four mountain men whom he had interested in the day before Christmas, 1935, just as the Kwato true God-Chief Biruma, Chief Bidau, Mun (a Christmas festival was getting underway, the triple ex-murderer) ,and Gado. All were just Lantic was sighted, bringing the evangelists' and ready to learn more and to take further steps in their new seekers after God. Suddenly a bloodgiving their testimony. curdling war cry from the six chiefs came over the water!-rather a grim joke for people only A picture of one meeting will help us to realize one generation removed from cannibalism. some of the obstacles to be overcome. "At the peoples' request," writes Cecil Abel, "we had a As I read the description of Christmas at Kwato, the early morning carols, the communion

SIX HEATHEN CHIEFS COME TO KWATO

THE TOUGHEST CROWD WE MET-IN THE VILLAGE OF KEVER!

service, the simple feast, the representati.ons of very good; but we have good food at Dorevaidi the Manger Scene, and of the worshipping kings too. We have not come f.or that. Your schools of the East, I tried to see it all through the eyes and shops are very good. We would like to learn of those chiefs. Their contribution to the Christ- too; but we have not come for that. We have mas party was a repetition of their war cry, and only come for one thing-to learn about G.od. its horrible echoes had hardly died away when the Now our hearts are burning to go back and tell strains of the beautiful Christian anthem, "Send our friends all we have learned.' out thy light," sung by the Kwato children, fell on their ears. The contrast was thrilling. "You would not recognize these six chiefs as the same men who came to Kwato at Christmas For three months the visitors stayed at the mis- time," Russell Abel continues. "They are so sion station, hearing God's word and seeing the changed in appearance. They are going ahead Christ-life in action in most amazing ways. Rus- splendidly. An invitation came from the Chrissell Abel writes: tians at Sariba, asking them to spend the week- "Chief Biruma, one of the Dorevaidi converts, end with them there. * It was a fine opportunity gave a marvellous testimony in the morning service. He felt the Lord speaking to him, telling him for them to experience purely village, and not to testify, and at first would not .obey. Then the mission hospitality. It was also a great chance Lord told him that he would not grow any more for them to see village Christianity where it was until he obeyed, so he got up and spoke. There touching elbows with heathenism, and not only was quite an awe over the audience while he was Kwato Christianity at our mission head station. talking. One thought of all our prayers for that So they went to Sariba. We took them over on work and here was the fruit. Two missionaries Friday and they came back on Monday afternoon, who understood Motu were at Kwato at the time simply bubbling over with the marvellous time from another society. They were very much im- they had had. Chief Biruma went into lengthy pressed, and told us afterward what Biruma had descriptions, shaking his head and making exclabeen saying. He told how the Government had mations of wonder. I could not understand a been trying to make friends with the Dorevaidi word of it, until finally I got an interpreter. and Kevere people, inviting them to feasts at Biruma told him how wonderful it was wherever Abau, but they had gone back to their murderous they went to meet friends-friends for Christ's ways. 'Then the Government put us in jail, four sake. He could not get over it. years, five years, six…. We did not mind. Government rice and biscuits are very good.' They "The Chiefs were taken for a tour of the vilhad come back home still unchanged. 'At last,' lages, each village taking charge of them and said Biruma, 'God's children came out of love for showing them the next bit. There was a wonderus and brought us the real light that has changed ful feast in their honor, and a huge meeting on us right round inside…. Your food at Kwato is Sunday at which they were thrilled. There was • Sarlba Is a large island about ten mnes trom Kwato. It now has several l!ttle Christian communities with schools and churches min- Istered to by Christian Papuans.

not room in the church building to accommodate Sibodu and Labu, set off for the interior, stopping the crowd. Judging by the description, the serv- en route at villages, holding meetings, praying ice must have lasted hours. The chiefs all spoke, with the sick and dying, and working individually and many of the people spoke too. The Dore- with the people till nightfall-God working with vaidis used their own language which Sibodu, the them confirming their message by signal answers Chief of Kuroudi, interpreted into Motu which to prayer. most of the Sariba men understand. Then Viki, another Sariba man, translated it into local dia~ Davida writes, and Russell Abel translates: lect. They had a grand time, with no end of an "Sibodu and Labu reached Kuroudi, their home uplift. Finally, and I think this is most interest~ village, and had a meeting with the people. They ing, the Dorevaidis said that they never wanted told them all the news and testified to what they to lose touch with the Christians of Sariba. They had learned at Kwato. The meeting lasted till asked the church leaders to write regular reports midday, when the people scattered to get food for of their work and send it to them, so that they a feast the following day, to which they invited could pray for them regularly. They said that their neighbors from Nebulu village. The feast while they themselves could not read or write, was in honor of Chiefs Sibodu and Labu, and gave they would send their news to Duram to Davida, them an opportunity to speak to all the people. and ask him to write back to Sariba for them. The words were well received, and unanimously Fancy the Christians of Sariba being helped by the people decided to build a new village in which the prayers of erstwhile murderers! If one uses both Kuroudi and Nebulu will combine. They will one's imagination a bit, it is very thrilling. There break up their old villages and rebuild on the main is real romance in it." trail, with a school for the children and a play- ground. Shortly before Easter the chiefs left Kwato for their mountain villages, and the first report of "While Sibodu was at Kwato he was impressed with the belief, during his quiet time, that when DAVIDA, SE'ATIDD AT THE RIGHT, TAKES A he got home he would pray for a sick woman and CENSUS OF DOREVAIDI CHILDREN she would be healed. When he returned to Ku- roudi he asked his wife, 'Is there a sick woman The Chief, Ofekule, Seated in Front. Tobernome, here?' 'Yes,' she said, 'so-and-so is ill with a Next to Him Wears a Big "Pigtail" swollen leg, and her entire body pains. She can't even come out of her house.' It happened this them from Davida, the Papuan missionary at way: She was in a rage with a child and had Duram, has come through. After spending four been thrashing the child, and chasing it with a fruitful days with Davida and his wife, holding stick. The child ran into the thick scrub, and meetings with the people, two of the chiefs, when the woman followed into the bush her pain began."

"Sibodu said, 'I will not hasten to see her. I will pray about it first.' For two days he made it a matter of prayer; then he went to see her. He said to the sick woman, 'I will not pray to God to heal you yet. I will talk to you first.' Then he explained to her what was her great sin in God's eyes. 'This child,' he said, 'that you were beating and chasing is a creation of God's hand. He has sent you this sickness to make you realize. When the missionaries came here they wrote down the names of all the children on a paper. At Kwato they are praying for our children, but you are abusing them.' He taught the woman new respect for children, and her eyes were opened and she understood that God had something to teach her through her sickness. Then Sibodu prayed for her, and she was healed. Her swollen leg burst and pus drained away quickly and she felt better and was able to walk about. She said, 'Truly the power of the missionaries is great.' Sibodu too marveled on account of this power.

"When I heard of this I sent for Sibodu' and warned him to be careful and show the people that

SIX HEATHEN CHIEFS COME TO ICWATO

he had no power, nor have the missionaries, but their sacred day. Again the white man was angry only God is powerful. Sibodu told the woman and said, "Where did you learn this fashion? that God had healed her by His power in answer You are bushmen!" to prayer, and that we must know and obey Him." Finally he picked up some Morima* boys who Labu and Ofekule, another chief, had an expe- had gone to Abau to work for Dimdims. They rience with a Dimdim (white man) who was were old Methodist mission boys. On their way prospecting for gold. He wanted carriers and they came upon a large wild pig and the white visited all the villages looking for "boys." But it man, who had a big dog, set him onto it. Both dog was Sunday and the villages were empty, for all and pig disappeared. They waited so long that the people had gone to Dorevaidi to worship, and finally the "Dimdim" sent one of the boys to look only feeble old men were left. He asked them, for the dog and pig. He too did not reappear. "Where are all the people?" and they answered, The white man sent the other boys to search for "They have all gone to Dorevaidi to the Mission- him while he himself went on along with his cook ary chiefs to pray." So he went to Dorevaidi and boy to Kauru. harangued the people, saying, "What are you doing? Who taught you this idea?" They ans,wered, They searched for the lost boy two days. Then Chief Sibodu, from Kuroudi, met them on the DAVIDA GIVING HIS TESTIM:ONY AT KUROUDI-A HEATHEN VILLAGE "This is our holy day, and we have all met to- main road and asked what was the matter. They gether to worship God. The missionaries taught said, "Our master must be ill-deserving, for first us and God taught us." The white man was angry his dog and then his boy has been lost." Sibodu and told them they were deceived, and it was all said, "What people are you ?" They said, "Weare untrue. "You don't belong to any mission," he Morima." "Do you know God?" "Yes, we used said, "you are only bushmen." Then he told Labu to live with missionaries." and Ofekule that he was not going to listen to them, but insisted on getting the carriers he They all sat down together while Sibodu prayed wanted. But they answered, "We are chiefs here, with them, and prayed specially for the missing no one will move without our consent." He was boy. While they were praying this boy appeared very angry and called them liars and said they from the bush. He told them he had been dizzy were mad. They said, "So be it; we are mad. Go in the head for two days and had not been able to your way, and one day God will give you some find his way. At last he had remembered to pray, sign and speak to you as He has spoken to us." and after prayer his head had cleared and he had The Dimdim set off without a single carrier. found his way quite easily. Sibodu asked him if he When he reached Kuroudi the same thing hap- knew about God. "Yes," he said, "I have known pened again. Chief Sibodu told him that it was a long time." "You have known about Him a long • Marima is on Ferguson Island in the Archipelago, northeast of Kwato.

time, but have you really got His salvation in your old things ar~ false to me. There is only one real heart?" power, and that is God's. I tell you, throw those things away today; they can only bring you Sibodu led the eleven of them to Kauru and death." back to their master. When they met him they said to him, "It was your fault that this boy went Sibodu took the charms in his hands and prayed astray. The Kuroudi missionary met us and over them and said, "These are now powerless. through his prayers all is well and we are arrived God's power is greater." here. In future respect God's day, for we too are the children of missions. We have seen God's F1inally Naula said, "Take these things away. hand in this." I have already repented." Sibodu told him all that the New Way the missionaries had brought The Dimdim answered not a word but called would mean in his village, and Naula confessed Sibodu and offered him rice and two sticks of to- his sins. bacco, which Sibodu declined, saying he did not smoke. So the white man took it back, and asked Chief Biruma worked in Amau, Domara and him where he was going. "To Duram, to my mas- Eava. Then he became ill. In his illness he was ter, the missionary there." He said, "What mis- very down-hearted and said, "I have not even sion ?" Sibodu replied, "Kwato Mission." begun my work in Dou and sickness has got me. I have lain in a house for a week and done noth- Let us pray earnestly for Sibodu. He doesn't ing." He was weary of this and said, "How is this? Does God test me? Why is this sickness?" BE'LEI, A CHEERFUL CHIEF OF AMAU Weak as he was, he cloaked himself in a nogi and He accepted the Gospel and gave his life, his set off to Amao. He gathered the people together but felt too ill to talk to them. Just then Chief village and all his people to God. Ofekule arrived on his way to Dorevaidi. Biruma was much encouraged and said, "Ofekule, it is fear his old friends and just now is on a tour of well you have come to do my work for me. I am villages. His great longing is to learn to read. He too sick. I have gathered the people. You do the has had some lessons and some teaching about work here." how to work. He tried to win Naula, the chief at Makaia, for God. Naula showed all his magic The following day Biruma went to Domara. things to which he pinned his faith. Sibodu said, Here he stayed eleven days teaching the people. "My friend, what are these things?" He an- He taught them to pray and to have their quiet swered, "What I use to kill people." times of prayer in the morning. He won a man called Du'ubo, whom he brought to Duram later. "Are they dead things or living things?" This man is a case of real out-and-out conver- "They are living things." sion. He has given himself entirely to God, and "My friend, in God's eyes those are the things is a challenge to us all at Duram because he of death; don't say they are things of life. Give is so whole-hearted. He has won his wife, and yourself to Christ. He is the true Way of Life. she publicly cut off her heathen signs and de- Those things there I too used to believe in very stroyed her magic charms. Du'ubo longs to visit much. Then I went to Kwato and found life and Kwato and learn more. God's power, and I saw His wisdom, so now those The Chief of Domara needs prayer. His name is Bobogoni. He is not yet converted, but Biruma brought him to Duram and he is staying a few days in our home.

Here in God's new garden the harvest is ripe; where are the reapers to cut and gather it?

Greetings: I am Davida of Duram.

**** In response to this S. O. S., Russell Abel has set- tled the first contingent of Kwato-trained Papuan leaders in the Dorevaidi mountains, to strengthen the work so zealously begun by the six chiefs.

This is not an ended tale. The story of the six seeking and witnessing chiefs told in England this summer by young missionaries now on furlough from Kwato, has been the means of turning six British lives to God. Undoubtedly more surprises await behind the mountains to the west of Kwato.

of German

Naziism, Anti-Semitism and Foreign Missions By CONRAD HOFFMANN, Jr., New York Director of Committee on the Christian Approach to the Jews "B LUT und Boden," the Nazi slogan fre- the paper has recently been purchased by the quently heard, has dread significance for "Propaganda Ministerium," and we are told that many thousands in Germany today. It a large sum was paid to Streicher; but if the first implies purification of Germany from all traces few issues under the government management are of Jewishness or Jewish contamination. The any index of future policy, we are forced to con- Nazis, who do not necessarily represent all Ger- clude that the Sturmer will continue in much the mans, are determined to eliminate everything same vulgar fashion as heretofore, unworthy of Jewish from the "Dritte Reich." If consistent what one knows as German Ritterlichkeit. It does they will not stop at elimination of J ewishness not improve matters that in view of the Olympic from their physical life – race, commerce, civil Games' visitors this summer, many of the service, etc.-but will proceed to eliminate Jew- Stiirmerboards in the large cities have been re- ishness from their cultural, ideological, and spir- moved or are being used for other purposes.

itual life as well. In Berlin-Zehlendorf-West* a statue or monu- They fully recognize that Christianity is a dom- ment was recently unveiled in the presence of the inant factor in the field of ideology, and because local mayor and other municipal authorities. It Christianity is "Bluts-verwandt" with Judaism, is dedicated to Theodore Fritsch (1853-1933), a they have decided that Christianity also must be pioneer agitator of anti-Jewish sentiment and eliminated. Accordingly the fight against Jewish- represents a crocodile-like monster with a mali- ness and Judaism includes the fight against Chris- ciously exaggerated Jewish head. Sitting strident tianity, which in its origins and content is so on this monster is a man with uplifted sledge largely Jewish and Judaic. hammer in the act of crushing in the skull of the The racial purity ideal of Adolf Hitler demands monster. The pedestal carries the following in- that Jewish blood be eliminated from German scriptions which are extracts from addresses or blood, or at least must be made innocuous by a writings of Theodore Fritsch: sufficient infiltration of virile German blood. 1. No improvement of race without disappearance of Hence only the third generation from a mixed Jewry. marriage is acceptable to the Nazis. For the 2. The Jewish question is fundamentally a struggle be- Nazis, J ewishness is a scourge or plague like cancer, which must be exterminated at all costs tween the honorable and the dishonorable. and without mercy. 3. If it is proven that the lower race (meaning the Jews) deteriorates the higher (German), then the higher must display sufficient pride in its purity as well as Nor can Hitler escape responsibility for the will power and determination to keep the lower from brutal anti-Jewish madness which has' swept its life.

through large circles of Germans. Some would One hears stories from reputable people which seem incredible and the inventions of the devil. excuse Hitler, but he is the one who set things on One such is that of a schoolmaster compelling an unfortunate Jewish or non-Aryan child in his fire, a fire which apparently has got utterly out class to read aloud to the class some of the obscene anti-Jewish fomentations of the Sturmer. All of control. With all his autocratic power, for ex- one can say if such is true is that it is devilishly horrible. ample, Herr Hitler could easily have put an end That this anti-Jewish campaign does not stop long since to the vile, vulgar, and pornographic short of becoming anti-Christian as well is evi- denced in many ways. There are some who mainanti-Semitic Sturmer, edited until recently by tain that Jesus and all disciples but Judas were non-Jews, and that Judas, who betrayed Jesus, Julius Streicher. Instead, not only has the paper • AlleeI,n Cahatrmiabnegrlualianr,anladndWscianpteedrfepldlatc-setrbaossuennd.ed by Theodore Fritsch been permitted to continue publication, but also the posting of each issue of the Sturmer on special bulletin boards throughout the country has per- sisted. On these bulletin boards all the pages of the paper are displayed to serve as virulent poisoning of the minds of adults as well as of I. nnOCen t an d suscept 'b le ch1'ldreno It'IS t rue that 1 [399 ]

only did what the typical Jew would do. Others age. The issuance of the first number of their would debar all consideration of the Bible in- magazine was the occasion for a house investiga- cluding the New Testament because it is all tion by the police and Gestapo. April 28 and 29, Jewish. Some weeks before Easter, Professor their chairman attended the meeting of the Inter- Hauer, of the German Faith Movement, spoke in national Committee on the Christian Approach to Hamburg at a big mass meeting in a public hall, the Jews in The Netherlands. During' the first with permission of the local authorities, on the week in May the Society was ordered to liquidate!

question, "Can a German Be a Christian?" His These are signs of the times. In the face of answer was in the negative. Among other things them it is obvious that the whole foreign mission- he declared that ever since Christianity was in- ary enterprise of the German churches is bound troduced into Germany, one thousand or more to be seriously handicapped if not in actual danger years ago, it has done harm to the soul and fibre of liquidation. One must admire the many Ger- of the German people; moreover that religion man missionary friends for their continued faith, must be racial, each race having its own religion, hope, effort, and courage. There are forces at and that a German who is Christian in faith is no work which threaten to crush out their very exist- longer German but a bastard. All of these re- ence. To combat these forces is at the risk of marks were loudly applauded by the vast audience. liberty, if not of life.

When leaders of the Confessional Church move- Foreign Mission Difficulties ment applied for permission to hold a counter- meeting in the same hall, it was refused. They Among the major difficulties resulting for the then organized a church meeting in protest, using German foreign missionary enterprise, the folthe same topic but answering it in the affirmative. lowing merit mention. They are taken from an So many turned out that it was necessary to hold article by Professor Julius Richter in the October, two overflow meetings – evidence of the feelings 1935, issue of the Neue Allgemeine Missionsand convictions of many Germans. Zeitschrift. The title of the article is "Die Kri- tische Lage der Deutschen Evangelischen Mis- It is well to voice the caution that one should si.onen." never generalize when talking or writing about Germany, or for that matter about any country 1. Financial: First because no public appeals or people. Not all Germans are anti-Jewish or or collections for funds can be made. Second, anti-Semitic, nor are all Germans necessarily anti- owing to the foreign exchange regulations of the Christian. Moreover, whereas most Germans to- German Government, the thirty societies federday probably regard Hitler as their only hope, ated in the German Evangelical Missionary Althat does not mean that they agree with all his liance, and responsible for one thousand missionaims or policies. aries (not counting the wives), are permitted only 172,500 marks per month for foreign transmis- But having said that, one must add that there sion. That equals 172 marks ($43.00) per misare powerful forces at work in Germany today sionary family per month. This means roughly which, if not checked, will undoubtedly make·Ger- but 2,000,000 marks per year can be forwarded many anti-Jewish and anti-Christian and force all from Germany to the foreign mission stations Germans to become subservient to the extreme maintained by the German societies. In 1933, totalitarian concepts of Hitler. These violate hu- however, before the exchange regulations were man liberty and rights as well as annihilate all enforced, the actual remittances and expenditures freedom of conscience. It is here where the men- were 11,000,000 marks. ace lies. This menace, like the sword of Damocles, swings with scientific precision ever lower and An analysis of present income prospects reveal lower, lopping off all possibilities of a livelihood the following: in Germany for increasing numbers of Jews and non-Aryans. Ultimately, if unchecked, it will Assured from Germany ………….. marks 2,000,000 reach the heart of the Christian faith as well. In prospect from friends in Switzer:and, 1,400,000 Already religious publications, such as Y. M. Holland, Alsatia, etc. ………….. Government appropriations for schools C. A. monthly magazines and even the Missions- and hospitals and contributions from 3,000,000 Zeitschrift ("Missionary Review") of Professor native Christians ………………

Julius Richter, are classed as political publica- A total income of 6,400,000 marks is available tions. They are therefore subject to the rigid to meet expenditures of 11,000,000 per annum.

censorship of the Gestapo. Some time ago the The German Exchange Bureau allows merely for German Jewish Missionary Society of Berlin was the existence minimum for German missionaries reorganized in an attempt on the part of its mem- but nothing for the 10,951 native workers and bers to manifest Christian love and neighborliness nothing for maintenance or upkeep of the mis- to the unfortunate Jewish and Christian non- sion stations.

Aryan friends. One can only admire their cour- 2. All stations are undermanned. From 1914

DIFFICULTIES OF GERMAN CHRISTIANS

to 1925 no new young missionaries were sent out. The greater the difficulties and the opposition, the Hence missionaries on the field are largely old veterans, many of them near seventy years of age. greater the resistance. Today there are fifteen German Protestant mis- "For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor sion stations in South Africa, six in China, and five in East Africa entirely unoccupied. Whereas life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, the Gossner Mission had thirty main stations with nor things present, nor things to come, nor forty-three ordained missionaries in 1914, today height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall it has but four stations with only seven ordained missionaries. The other societies without excep- be able to separate us from the love of God, which tion report similar reductions. is in Christ Jesus our Lord." Romans 8: 38, 39.

3. The lack of unity and federation among the Let us thank God for the marvelous stamina German missionary societies in the face of these and faith of so many Germans. It is truly a mirsituations is disastrous, even if in some cases at least excusable. Origins, traditions, all these can- acle that so many Germans have stood so loyally not be suddenly pushed aside for the sake of unity by even in the face of unpopularity if not actual without serious consequences. danger of persecution and imprisonment. We who are Christians outside of Germany should appre- 4. Finally, there are the great difficulties in the home field arising out of the present currents ciate more our freedom; we need to pray for our in German life, to some of which reference has German colleagues as they fight for the faith. already been made. These hamper the Christian Church and missions. There is much propaganda During the summer a lull is anticipated, due to against Christianity as we have seen, in spite of the plea of Hitler for "positive Christianity." new developments in international affairs, and the Books like "Salvation from Christ," by Mrs. M. presence of many Olympic Games' visitors. But Ludendorff, and Alfred Miller's "Deterioration of most people with inside information agree that Race Under the Cross," help to undermine Christian faith. Men like Wilhelm Hauer, Graf Revent- a renewed tightening of the reins will come in the low, Ernst Bergmann, exercise unusual influence autumn. Should such actually occur, the Jews in many circles. Former Bishop MUller's "Deutsche Worte," while utterly discounted in and non-Aryans will probably suffer first and Confessional Church circles, is nonetheless read increasing difficulties will follow for the Church by many, and notably by youth. The difficulties and its auxiliary foreign missionary enterprise. put in the way of Christian youth organizations, and the increasing pressure brought to bear to More trials and tribulations are thus likely to force all German youth into the Hitler Youth come. But in the end the Christian faith will Movements, do not serve to promote Christian faith or interest in Christian missions. triumph. Indeed, may it not emerge purified as gold by fire, freed from all hampering dross and And unfortunately, at this critical time when positive Christendom should present a united so able to go forward with new courage, new confront, there are increasing divisions within the viction, and with new dynamic power to help ranks of the Confessional Church circles. build the Kingdom of God among men in Ger- Anxiety is felt. Fear exists, but not despair. many as well as throughout the world. * * "There were twenty-four large evangelical missionary conferencGs held in Germany in the year 1935. The missionary forces supported on the foreign field by these societies number 1,571, whereas German Catholic missionary societies support abroad 3,673. As there are twice as many Protestants as Catholics in Germany. the Catholics are four times more numerous on the mission field than Protestants. Against 515 ordained Evangelical missionaries the Catbolics have 999 missionary priests. In contrast to the 851 feminine Evangelical workers on the missionary field the Catholics have 2,002 Catholic sisters. There are 205 Evangelical nonordained workers as contrasted with 672 Catholics. The German Evangelical societies are respon- sible for 61 mission fields whereas the German Catholic societies have 50. The total number of Evangelical native Christians is 1,176,381, with an additional 64,553 to be baptized. The Catholic native Chris- tians In the missionary field number 742,716 with 126.144 to be baptized." Data taken from Die Deutsche Evangelische Heiaenmis- sion. Der Vereinigten Deutschen Missionskonferenzen. 1936.

LEADERSHIP MUST FEED ON DIFFICULTIES The leaders in momentous days like these must be able to feed on difficulties. Probably never has there been a time in the history of the expansion of the Christian religion when the leaders of the home base, in fact in every country, were confronted with such a consentration of unsolved problems and impossible difficulties. We have all too many among them who have become expert in seeing lions in the path, men who have become habituated to taking counsel with their fears. Great is the need of more men and women in positions of leadership who; while not failing to see with clear and steady gaze all the adverse or opposing facts and factors, are even more determined to take counsel with their faith. In reality is not this one of the chief functions of a leader? The true leader is at his best under most baffling circumstances. The board secretaries and board members to whom the churches are most indebted are not those associated with so-called strategic retreats but with steady, triumphant progress under conditions where the majority insisted that the advance was impossible.- John R. Mott.

Bethel Bands in

Experiences of Chinese Evangelists in Manchuria and in the Provinces By REV. ANDREW GIl:I, Shanghai A Chinese Evangelist of the Bethel Mission I N 1931 the official members of the Bethel Mis- North Manchuria near the border of Siberia, with sion Band were praying for the Holy Spirit's a total membership of about twenty-five, including guidance as to a particular field to which we preacher and elders. It would take three nights should go with the Gospel. We were impressed and two days on the train to reach that place, and with a verse about Jesus being led by the Spirit it did not seem very wise to spend so much time, into the wilderness. We remembered that Man- money and energy for our team of five people to churia was in many respects like a wilderness- go to preach to twenty-five. We wanted to divide not densely populated-so we . our party by sending one of our took it to be the place where we Band to this small church and should go to conduct an evan- The Bethel Mis s ion 0 f the others to some big city. gelistic campaign. The tem- Shanghai was established But as we prayed we felt imperature in winter was fifty or some years ago through the pressed that we should keep tosixty degrees below zero, so we min is try of Miss Jennie gether, even though we could prepared for the cold weather Hughes, formerly an Ameri~ not understand why the Lord and started out the last of Au- can Methodist missionary, wanted us to go together to gust. and Dr. Mary Stone, the first such a small church. When we Chinese woman to receive her When we arrived at our first medical degree in America. arrived at the place where we stopping place we found a con- This mission has now grown should make connections with ference of Christian leaders to large proportions and ex~ a train going to our destination gathered there for s p e cia I erts a nation~wide influence. we learned that Mukden had meetings. It was a wonderful been captured by the Japanese. opportunity, for if all of these It includes a large church, While we were waiting for the hospital, schools, theological leaders could be filled with the seminary and evangelistic train the Lord spoke to me, tell- Holy Spirit and be set on fire bands that go all over China, ing me to go to find some for the Lord Jesus Christ there working in cooperation with church near by. My co-worker, might be a wonderful revival missionaries and Chi n es e Mr. Frank Lin, and I walked in the whole of Manchuria. Christians of many denomi~ over to the town and found a nations. It is a "faith mis~ But the Lord led us another sion," believing in the full small church. The preacher way. The door was suddenly Gospel, depending on prayer was away but his wife asked us shut and we decided to turn and the Holy Spirit, and to wait until her husband got our steps to the City of Muk- trusting God for the supply home. We replied that we did den. There was a large Chris- of every need. Mr.. Andrew not have time because we were tian church there but our sud- Gih is now in America hold~ waiting for the train. Fortu- den arrival gave little time for ing evangelistic meetings. nately the preacher returned preparation. The elders and soon and very kindly said he leaders got busy in the morn- would accompany us to the rail- ing, riding on bicycles to make these meetings way station. There we found two members of the known. The first night about three hundred peo- Band sitting beside our luggage, surrounded by pIe came, and night after night the meetings grew policemen, but one member of the Band-the until the large church was packed with eager lis- youngest-=-was missing. An officer had suspected teners. People had to sit on the window sills and this group of young people and had taken this to stand outside the doors. The meetings closed young man for cross-examination. They could not on September 18th with over one thousand people understand why, in the time of war, this group of professing salvation and rejoicing in the Lord. young people had come with no other motive than We prayed again that the Lord would lead us to preach the Gospel. We had not been invited by to other places. There was a small church in any church or promised our expenses, so the Chi- [402 ] nese authorities thought that we must be Commu- And yet they had not bothered us nor questioned nists. The young boy was frightened; he had us, but had let us in.

been told by the police that if he could produce During the Manchurian war great numbers of some one from the city to guarantee that we were people were killed and there was much confusion evangelists they would let him go, otherwise the and turmoil. People were fleeing here and there!

whole Band would be taken to prison. I whis- yet for more than three months the Lord guided pered to the local preacher, "Now this is some- us, protected us and delivered us from all dangers.

thing you can do for us." So he went with me and When we were ready to go back to Shanghai, we told the officers his name and his church. When did not have enough money for our passage, s.o asked by the police if we were really the Bethel we prayed that as the Lord had given us souls, Band Evangelists here to preach the Gospel, he re- now He would provide passage back to Shanghai.

plied, "Oh, yes." We did not want to burden the Manchurian Chris- "Do you know them?" tians, so we prayed that the Lord would, in some "Yes, I know them." way, send us the money. The owner of a steam- "Are you willing to guarantee them ?" ship company was converted in our meeting and "Yes," he said, and took his pen and signed his was s.o happy that he gave us first-class tickets on name. Two minutes later we were free. one of the steamers sailing for Shanghai. The Now when we arrived at the town where we Lord is faithful. For His glory about five thou- were to hold meetings the rumors of war were sand people were saved during that period, during everywhere. The Japanese airplanes came flying the time of war and trouble. God delivered us in the air and the people there were much fright- from all dangers. He is still on the throne and ened. They wanted to flee somewhere for refuge proved His faithfulness.

so we could not go on with the meetings. We had Dear Christian, if we walk after the Spirit and to flee with them to another city. The war was are spiritually-minded we will know the will of so bad that communications were cut off. The God. We ought to be like the handmaiden of money we had was spent and we leaned hard on whom the Psalmist speaks, whose eye is always the Lord for needed guidance. We wanted to go watching the hand of her mistress so as to catch to another city but didn't have any way of inform- any indication of her will.

ing the people there because the telegraph and In the Gospel of John we learn in the third chap- telephone offices were guarded by the Japanese ter that the Holy Spirit gives life to the soul. In and the Chinese were not allowed to send mes- the fourth chapter we learn that the Holy Spirit sages.. We had to go on by faith trusting God to becomes a fountain within the soul, keeping the protect and to lead us. When we arrived in the Life renewed. In the seventh chapter we learn evening we hired a horse and cart to take us into the Holy Spirit becomes "rivers of living water,"

the city. We found the church and the residence bringing this Life to others.

of the pastor, but the doors were shut. We The Holy Spirit, when I was yet a sinner, dead knocked but the pastor could not believe when we in trespasses and sins, came to quicken my soul told him that we were the "Bethel Band." and to give me life, so that I was born again.

"Where do you come from ?" He also works in me as an abiding fountain "Weare from North Manchuria." springing up unto everlasting life. This is a won- "How did you come?" derful experience. But He promises to do an even "By train." greater work through me by causing me to over- "How did you get into the city?" flow in blessing to others. There is no reason why "By horse and cart." we Christians cannot testify to others and bring At last he opened the door and said, "Now are souls to God. Jesus Christ gives us these experi- you really the Bethel Band?" ences because He wants us to tell others about His "Yes, we are." salvation. He has not only given us an experi- "Now how did you come?" ence that we can talk about, but He has promised "We came by train." to give us power to witness for Him.

"But how did you get into the city?" When we should be "rivers of living water"

"By horse and cart.'" many times we are like the Samaritan woman's "Did you· see the Japanese soldiers at the city pitcher which was continually becoming empty gate ?" and had to be brought back to Jacob's well. Our "Yes, four of them, two at each side, fully capacity is so small that we easily become dried armed." up. We go to special meetings to be filled up; and "Then," he said, "how did you get past them, then go home to become dried up again. There is for the soldiers have been told not to let the Chi- water down deep in the well but we must go there nese go in or out without being examined and to draw it up. In the modern days we have the searched?" pump, but when we stop pumping the water stops

flowing. It is sadly true in the churches today sengers. They already had forty passengers and that somebody must pump all of the time or spir- the little boat was top-heavy, but that was the only itual life dries up. We must pump to keep the way we could go, so we committed ourselves into prayer meeting going; pump in the song service; God's care and went aboard. There wasn't any pump in the testimony meeting; all the work of private cabin so we had to sleep on the floor like the church has to be pumped, otherwise it will not sardines. There were crying babies all around go ahead. But the Holy Spirit cannot only fill our that took turns crying so that we could not sleep. hearts but will make us rivers of living water that The Yangtze River has many rapids. When we naturally flows out to others. A river does not came to a strong rapid the launch could not go on, need to be pumped, it flows itself and nothing can so cables were thrown out and the villagers, a coustop it. If each Christian will realize his need and ple hundred people, helped to pull the launch up come to the Lord Jesus Christ with a thirsty heart the rapids. Going through one of the rapids the and freely drink of the Water of Life, rivers of people were pulling and the engine was going to living water will flow out through him to others. its limit of power. Suddenly there was a terrific shake and a noise-the cable had broken. Our The prophet Ezekiel had a wonderful vision of ship was carried down by the power of the swift the river of living water (chapter 47). He saw stream and it seemed as if it would be dashed water issuing out of the altar of the temple. The right on a big rock. Then suddenly the ship was Holy Spirit came on the day of Pentecost so that lifted by the water and was landed right up on the 120 were filled with power. The Spirit came from rock. It was a miracle. The next question was the Holy of Holies as a river of living water. This how we could get the ship off the rock. The pas- River still flows today and we can have the same sengers were taken ashore in a rowboat and were privilege as the early disciples. Paul tells us that told to pull, but we could not move the boat. our bodies are temples of God when the Holy Spirit lives in them. If we want to overflow with Then I went behind the rocks to pray. I respiritual power and blessing we must be wholly minded the Lord that we were on His mission and dedicated to God. Then the Holy Spirit will be a should not delay any longer. The Lord told me to river flowing out through our lives. attend to my business and that He would attend to the boat, so I went back to distribute tracts and to There are four steps to the overflowing life as preach. Finally the boat was pulled off the rock pictured in Ezekiel. First the water reaches to to a place of safety. It was about four o'clock in the ankles. This means the guidance of the Holy the afternoon and we were told that the boat Spirit. How many times we so-called Christians would not go on that day, so we went to the vildo not walk after the Holy Spirit, but after the lage to preach and distribute tracts. We felt that flesh. Weare worldly and are interested in the our boat was not reliable so we again knelt on the things of the world; but if we would walk after river bank and prayed that the Lord would send the Spirit we would be spiritual. God will guide us a better ship and take us to our destination in us by the Holy Spirit, by His Word and also by time to keep our appointment. His providence, to the "green pastures beside the still waters" where our experience c~n be en- Before we had finished praying we heard a larged. whistle and suddenly a large steamer appeared. This was not a place where it usually stopped, so Next Ezekiel says that the water came up to the we asked the Lord that it might stop if this was knees. This denotes prayer. Christians and the boat for us. We watched with joy when it did churches do not have much power today because stop in the middle of the river. We hired a small they neglect prayer. The prayer room is less used row boat to take us to the steamer and asked if than the dining and social rooms. When we pray there were accommodations for us. Then I heard in the Holy Spirit prayer will become power, a man calling out, "Jesus man, Jesus man." A bringing real fellowship with God. We don't few seconds later a man with a smiling face, came know how to pray but the Holy Spirit can help us. and took my hand and said, "Are you Pastor When He leads us to pray we forget time and our Gih ?" souls are lifted up. The windows of Heaven are opened and blessings are poured down upon us. "Yes," I said. "How do you know?"

Members of the Bethel Band have experienced "I was in Shanghai and attended your confermany answers to prayer. The Band started out for ence and- heard you preach." West China, arrived at the Yangtze River, where we were to catch a boat going up to Szechuan. "That is good," I replied, and asked him if he We were in a hurry and wanted to catch the first could help us to get accommodations on this boat. boat. The river was so low that the large steam- He went to the manager and told him that our ers had to wait for the water to rise. There was party came from Bethel Mission. only a small river launch scheduled to sail up the river, and this launch could only carry twenty pas- "Why, my wife talks about Bethel Mission," re- plied the captain, "because she has a friend study-

THE BETHEL BANDS IN CHINA

ing there. If they are from Bethel Mission I will Many a soldier found the Lord before he was make special accommodations for them." killed. Many prized the tracts and Gospel por- tions given them, and read them in the trenches. We thanked God for the answer to prayer and went back to the small river launch to get our The Japanese airplanes were able to destroy the things. The next day we safely reached our desti- strong defensive lines and the Chinese had to renation. Later we learned that the day after we treat. The Bethel Band had to flee for their lives, left the small launch it went to the bottom of the and on their way they passed through a village river. where there was no way of getting out of danger. As our boys stopped to give a short message of In Ezekiel's vision the next measurement of the the Gospel, they heard the planes coming. The water was "up to the loins." This, I think, de- villagers asked the boys to go with them to hide notes humble service in the Holy Spirit. At the in the dug-outs which they had made but the boys "last supper" Jesus girded Himself with a towel refused to go. They remained in a little Gospel and washed the feet of His disciples. When we Hall, saying that if they were going Home they are obedient to the Holy Spirit, we will know how would rather go from the heavenly Father's to serve the Lord. How often we work in our house, so they knelt there in prayer and were preown power! We labor, but do not see any results. paring their hearts to go to Heaven at any mo- Before the day of Pentecost the disciples worked ment, when they heard a terrific noise and felt and preached, but there were no conversions; the foundation of the building shake. Something when they were filled with the Holy Spirit, in one hit the roof of the little Gospel Hall and they day three thousand were saved. . thought it was a bomb; but everything quieted down and they opened their eyes; they were still In 1932 there was war in North China between alive and so they thanked the Lord for His deliv- Japan and China. The papers reported the erance. The villagers who had hidden in the dugslaughter of Chinese soldiers because the Japa- outs had all been killed. The little Gospel Hall nese had airplanes and big guns while the Chinese was the only building left standing. They thanked lacked these modern weapons. Our Chinese boys God that before they returned to Shanghai they and girls at Bethel Seminary were greatly stirred had been able to lead over 2,000 soldiers to the and four young men especially seemed to have a Lord Jesus Christ. The time was war, the place definite call from God to go to the front to preach was dangerqus, the hearts were hard, yet they to the Chinese soldiers. They said, "Weare here worked in the power of the Holy Spirit and saw preparing for the ministry, yet our soldiers are over 2,000 soldiers converted. dying by the hundreds every day." We prayed for them and everything was ready for them to In our seminary young men and young women go except the money. Our mission is a "faith are trained to be evangelists, full of the Spirit of mission" and we don't keep reserve funds; so God. Their aim is to go out and preach to the these special undertakings must have special lost the message of the Gospel. May the Lord funds to meet them. Dr. Mary Stone was invited bless these young people, provide the needed funds to preach at a church in Shanghai and took two to take in those who cannot support themselves, of these boys, who called themselves Bethel War- and give them proper training so that they may zone Band. They told the people of their call and go out to preach the Gospel, to evangelize China. asked the people to pray for them. The people not only prayed for the boys but prayed that be- The last measurement that Ezekiel reports is a fore the soldiers should slip into eternity they river that he could not pass over, water to swim might have a chance to hear the Gospel from these in. This may denote the life lived wholly in the young people. The next day a special messenger Spirit. It is a life of liberty, a life of trust, a life came to Dr. Stone with an envelope containing of fruitfulness and power. Christians must first $300, with a note saying that since the sender be obedient, second must spend time in prayer, could not go to preach to the soldiers the money third in work for Him, and then we will have the was being sent to enable these young people to go. secret of living in the Holy Spirit. When we live in the Holy Spirit our life will be naturally fruit- The Bethel Warzone Band started forth to ful and the results will be far-reaching. The preach the Gospel, not only risking their lives in tragedy today is that many people want to expethe dangers of the war but also facing Chinese rience the Holy Spirit while in the church, but soldiers some of whom were angry. One soldier when they go back home, to business, to school, loaded his gun, threatening to shoot them if they to hospitals or to their societies they do not seek preached again. He said that China was invaded to have the Holy Spirit control them. We must by a foreign nation and yet these Chinese boys had not only believe in Christ, but we must live Christ. come to preach a foreign religion. It required bold- We should so live in the Holy Spirit that we will ness, with tact and wisdom, but the Lord was car- live victoriously. ing for them and they preached to the soldiers.

The prophet Ezekiel tells us that "at the bank catch nothing because the nets are broken. We of the river were very many trees on the one side not only need to go to preach to others but we and on the other." If there is not water the land need to take care of our nets by spending time in is dry and barren, but when the water comes the devotions, prayer and Bible reading so that our trees, grass and flowers will grow; the place will nets will be able to hold the fish. become beautiful and fruitful, for the water is life-giving. The water in the vision flowed into Ezekiel tells us about the fruits-new fruit a sea and the salt and bitter sea water was healed every month and leaves that shall not fade. We and made sweet. How many lives are filled with are to bring forth fruits all of the time. Green bitterness because of suffering and disappoint- leaves represent fresh testimonies because we rement. If Christians are filled with the Holy ceive new blessings every day. Some people give Spirit, their bitterness is turned into sweetness. as testimonies the yellow leaves many years old and repeat them over and over; people get tired Ezekiel also tells us that there were many kinds of hearing the same thing, but green leaves are of fish in the river. The Holy Spirit enables us new experiences. The leaves can be used for to become fishers for men, to lead souls to Christ. medicine for some needy souls who hear our testi- mony and are healed. Spiritual diseases can be There are several ways of catching fish. First cured by this medicine. with a hook-personal work, hooking them one by one. But sometimes the fish hooks just on the Do we desire to live in the Holy Spirit? Do we skin of the nose, and the fish is hurt-the skin is want to be fruitful and victorious and powerful? broken, and it flees away and never comes back. Do we want to live a life of joy and liberty? Then, When we do personal work we should not argue. beloved, let us give ourselves wholly to the Lord, We should be careful not merely to hurt the feel- so that our lives become sanctuaries of our heavings of the people, but gently to lead them by giv- enly Father. From the Holy of Holies these rivers ing them food. of Living Water flow out until many souls are won to the Lord Jesus Christ. This is the life that He There is another kind of fishing, by casting nets wants us to live-lives of faith, of joyful satisfacto catch a number of fish. This is preaching in tion, of service and victory. public. Many times we preach in public and VOLUNTEERS WANTED FOR AFRICA* Young men and women with the spirit of adventurers and the devotion of crusaders; who are not afraid of hardship; who can play the game as goodspirtsmen; who can carry on as good soldiers-men and women, eyes aglow with vision, faces agleam with high resolve, hearts ready for service here in Africa, a good, good land even though Christopher Columbus didn't discover it.

The need is urgent. Reinforcement must be had. Our total working force numbers eighty-five. Only fifty-three are on the field. Our responsibility is enormous.

We need doct.ors. Only two are on the field, one away off on the periphery of the mis- sian; the other in charge of the large, modern hospital at Elat, itself a job for two doctors, and with the care and oversight of eleven of the mission stations,-an impossible task. We need some of the sterling stuff that had its counterpart ten years ago in young men return- ing from the wars. Where are they?

Four years ago we began a French Normal School at Foulassi with the expectation of placing there a force of three teachers. Instead, presently, there will be but one. We need teachers-men who, were the War still on, would be doing their bit as interpreters at the front.

Ten years ago we began an Agricultural School. For two years it has been closed- no agriculturist. Where is the Christian graduate of one of our Agricultural colleges who will volunteer for this big job, tremendous, rich in opportunity and promise?

This past year money has been pouring in for new buildings and repairs. Almost every station has large unused appropriations for buildings, urgently, pressingly, needed. Mis- sionaries now have more demands made upon them than they can meet, they can not build. We need builders. – Young men and women with the spirit of adventurers and the devotion of crusaders- come! The missionary enterprise calls, and above all Christ calls-"Who will come and work today" Come!!

• A call from The Drum Call, pubJished by the American Presbyterian Mission in Cameroun District, West Africa.

as Seen from

-'~l!;11 _In_d_ia===~II~- ===_B_y_V_._R=._C_H_AN=D=R_A_*,=M_a_d_ra_s_, I am sending to you a manuscript written by V. R. Chandra, The community acts like one man. They are cal- B.A., one of Dr. Ambedkar's men from Madras. I hope you can CUlating about the religious, social, political and economical consequences, should the eighty thoumake use of it in some publication as showing how Hinduism looks sand Untouchables join their fold. So do the Christians; so do the Sikhs. from the Inside and the bottom. Mr. Chandra went with us to the Malerkotla Jalsa, and was duly Impressed by the neat church and On the other hand, what do I find in the Hindu society? The Hindus are sleeping and snoring clean appearance of the Christians there, who are the sweepers of soundly. They are indifferent. They are immov- able. They are believers in "Karma" or "Kismet" the city streets. Indeed, I learned later that during the communion (or Fate); they think that what should happen will happen and so why bother! On the other service he wished to take part. One of our workers reminded him hand their religious leaders, the Sankaracharis that he was not baptized as a Christian; but he said, "But why should I not remember the Lord Jesus who gave His life for us Untouchables." He took part reverently, and no one wished It otherwise. India is indeed being shaken from the very foundations, and all religions are In the Providence of God being judged by these "who are not." The Christian Church is slowly awakening, but I feel we are not nearly so alive to the significance of all this as are the Sikhs and Mohammedans. I may add that It Is very diffi- cult to get such an article published in any except our Christian papers out here, as most of the larger publications are financed by Hindu money. REV. CLINTON H. LOEULIN, American Pre8byterian Mission, Jullundur City, Punjab.

SOCIALLY, religiously, politically, economi- and the Brahmin Pandits, are advising the Un- cally we, the people of India, have been the touchables to join any other religion which is a .slaves and helots of Hindu society, and branch of Hinduism or to start a new religion of consequently of other societies as well, for ages their own. This is unsolicited and unwanted and are even today being crushed down in spite advice to the Untouchables who know by now of the British Government. We have found out what to do and what not to do. Having crushed that the remedy for these wrongs lies in our hands us too long and too much, and incapable of eradi- and not in others. Dr. Ambedkar, than whom cating the darkest blot on humanity in the name there can be no better, nobler, worthier leader for of God and religion, it is not for them to advise us, has suggested a very easy remedy and it is for us now when we have already decided upon giv- us to carry out that suggestion into execution. ing up Hinduism and all its paraphernalia.

Ever since the great doctor made his announce- Now what are our sins that merit this great ment that emancipation of the Untouchables lies curse? We have been of great service to Hindu in the desertion of the Hindu fold and embracing society from time of yore. Weare washing your any other religion according equality and broth- latrines, we are sweeping your roads, we are erhood there is a stir in the religious, social and ploughing your fields, we are stitching your shoes political atmosphere unparalleled in this country -in short, we are a band of very useful servants or for that matter, in any other country, ever be- of human society, being also hewers of wood and fore. All other religions and societies are agi- drawers of water, working like bulls during day tated over the situation, except Hinduism and and night. The wages that we get are nothing Hindu society. rfhe Moslems, the Christians, the to the hard and the dirty work that we perform.

Sikhs and others have begun to think furiously Our position is nothing better than that of the and seriously about the situation created. I am slaves of Abyssinia and helots of ancient Greece going about the country for the last four months. and Rome. To such useful servants of the society Wherever I go I am struck by the wonderful mil- what is the treatment accorded? It is worse than itary dicipline that is actuating the Moslem com- the treatment meted out to pigs and dogs and munity in matters social, religious or political. donkeys! We are called "Untouchables"; we are excluded from society and are made to dwell in • An address by a Hindu, delivered at the Jullundur District Con- dirty and unsanitary slums both in towns and ference of Untouchables, June 15, 1936. A large number of dele- villages. Why? Is it because we eat beef? Do gates, numbering about 500, attended and great enthusiasm prevailed. not Europeans also eat beef? Do not some Mos- Hindu, Mussulman and Christian public watched the p·roceedings- lems eat beef? Don't you touch them? Then why the audience numbering about 1,500. Three resolutions were not touch us? We alone are untouchable. Why? adopted: the first expressing loyalty to the British throne, the They say we are unclean. They say we do dirty second voting full confidence in the leadership of Dr. Ambedkar work. They say we are latrine cleaners. Do not and condemning the misleading manumvres of almost all the so- your mothers and sisters clean the filth and excalled nationalist papers and the press of all and sundry denomina- creta of their children? Do you call them "Untions to pooh-pooh the activities of the accredited leader and the touchables"? Do they not serve you food? If we uncrowned king of the Adl-Dravldas (Untouchables) of this land. The third resolution appealed to the Untouchables throughout the land, saying that unless and until they give up completely the Hindu religion and all the paraphernalia of Hindu ceremony and worship, the so-called sacred books and beliefs, superstitions and pilgrimages to the so-called holy places and tltirthas, the community has no chance of any advancement either spiritually, socially, economically or politically.

[407 ]

are unclean, thanks to the nature of our work, it try there was a civilized race, the aboriginal race, is for society to allow us sufficient water conveni- an agriculturist race, called the Dravidians living ence and sufficient wages to keep us fit and neat in this country. Overpowered by numbers, and to be respectable members of society. You do not overpowered by bows and arrows of the Aryans allow us even drinking water. You do not allow (who lived by hunting) the Dravidians had to us to draw water from public wells and get into submit to the barbarous Aryan brute force. Those public tanks to wash off our dirt or to wash our of the Dravidians who meekly submitted to the clothes. Aryan yoke were given superior ranks, such as Kshatrias Vaisias and Sudras, and those who Anyone may be made an untouchable under stood strong and long and fought sternly and firmsuch conditions. Even if Mahatma Gandhi, Ma- ly were reduced to eternal slavery and dubbed lawiya, and the Sankaracharia could be shut up "Untouchables" or Chandalas. This historical in a room without any water facilities for three truth was recognized by even Mr. Winston days together they will be as clumsy and dirty Churchill in one of his speeches, meeting the castesmelling as any of the worst among the so-called Hindu-ridden-Congress-wallahs' threat of driving "Untouchables." Such being the case it is for the out the foreigners from this land bag and baggage. municipalities and union Panchayats and other The Aryans are as much foreigners to us-the agencies in charge of sanitation and health to see aboriginals-as Europeans. Perhaps even worse, that sufficient water is supplied to the "Untouch- being unsympathetic. able" quarters. But what do we see in actual practice? It is the touchable quarters that are sup- Then, the Aryans concocted the institution of plied any number of taps in towns and any num- Varnashrama Dharma or caste system, placing ber of wells in villages and the "Untouchables'" premium on birth. They divided the community quarters go almost without any. Under such cir- as the Head-born, Hand-born, Hip-born and the cumstances how can we fail to be unclean? Dogs Heel-born of the God-Head. They assigned no and pigs that eat the human excreta (including place in the God-Head as the origin of the Un- Untouchables') enter your houses and temples, touchables. The obvious inference is that the Unbut your conscience is not pricked, though you touchables came from the obviously understood are touched to the quick, as if by an electric shock, natural place, viz., from the womb of their moththe moment you consciously or unconsciously ers. No physiologist, no doctor would dispute this touch an Untouchable. The reasons that you as- inference. What about the four castes said to have sign to damn us as "Untouchable" are unreason- burst from the God-Head? Coming as they did able and unconvincing. What, then, is the real from unnatural places and non-human sources, cause for this unprovoked animosity against a it is not surprising that they have been behaving whole community for ages together? There is an from time immemorial, including the year of grace historical cause. There is a racial cause. 1936, unnaturally and inhumanly towards the nat- ural-born Untouchables. I was once discussing with a Sanathanist the question of Untouchability. I told him that due The Bible, the Koran, the Granth Sahib is open to Hindu conservatism and intolerance, the Hindu to all. They are published in different languages population which was the only population in In- of the world and everyone is requested to read dia, once upon a time numbering about 330,000,- including the Negro of Africa, and the Red Indian 000, has now dwindled to about 210,000,000, and of America. But the Vedas has been the monopthe rest of the Hindus have become either Mussul- oly of the Head-born, the Brahmin, and a sealed mans, Christians, Sikhs or Buddhists. He replied book to the otherwise-born. Noone but a Brahthat it was not so, that the number of Hindus min should read the Vedas, nay, not even hear it were only about 210,000,000 from the beginning chanted, lays down the Manusmirithi-the ancient and the rest of the population, viz., 120,000,000, law book of Hindustan. Pray what is the penalty? were formerly Rakshasas who gradually changed The tongue that reads the Vedas would be pulled into either Buddhists or Moslems or Christians or out, and the ear that hears it chanted should feel Sikhs and that Sanathanism was a divine crea- the molten lead. This is Hindu Dharma! Still, it tion; therefore no Sanathanist could ever be con- is the Hindu politicians that glorify the India of verted to any other religion. the past and attack the present administration of racial prejudice and discrimination. Yes! my brothers, there is no use of laughing over the statement. That only shows you have Mahatma Gandhi wants Sewarajya to be turned forgotten the history of your forefathers and that into Ram Rajya of old. He calls the present Raj the Sanathanist has not, for what is the historical the Satanic Raj, devoid of sympathy and imagbackground for this? You must remember when ination. Now I feel it my duty to illustrate Ram the barbarous Aryans, in search of food for Rajya by a story in Ramayan in the interests of themselves and for their cattle, entered this coun- Truth which Gandhi is never tired of experi-

HINDUISM AS SEEN FROM WITHIN

menting upon. During the reign of Ram over assertion when his own eldest son, Hira Lal Gan- Ajodhya, and Ram is considered the tallest of dhi, stands transformed into Abdulla Gandhi be- Aryans, a Brahmin and his son were bathing one fore an awe-struck and wondering world! No day in the Ganges. A crocodile stealthily snatched better reply, no more convincing answer need be away the boy. The broken-hearted Brahmin ran given to the Mahatmic egoism. to the palace of Ram and broke out thus: "Oh Ram Chandra! While I am living, my son is dead. The very people, the caste Hindus in general This should not happen in your Rajya, Ram and the Brahmin politicians in particular, are Rajya. There is something wrong with you, never tired of asserting Swaraj and self-deter- 'something is rotten in the State of Denmark.' mination to be their birth right, but it is they that Find out the cause and deliver my son into my deny, in the name of their religion and God, even hands, else be_ prepared for the curse of a Brah- the elementary civil rights to the so-called "Unmin." The great Ram, the great Avatar, began touchables." All temples are closed to us, some to shake in his shoes and commanded his brother roads are blocked to us, no wells and tanks are Lakshman to find out the cause at once. Laksh- open to us, riding on horses is not for us, no shoes man hurried out of the palace, and returning for us, no jewels for us, no umbrellas for us, no after some time told Ram that he had found chapels for us, etc., etc. Still no man, no nationout the cause for the incident-that a Sudra alist, no Hindustani, no congressman, and no Sonamed Samhoog was making Tapasya, or meditat- cialist came forward to form any "civil liberties ing upon God, in the forest. Ram asked his Brah- protection league" for us. The great president min Guru, Vashishta, regarding the punishment of the so-called Indian National Congress talks tall for such a crime, viz., the breaking of the Varnash- on Socialism but he had no word to say against ramadharmic rule. Vashishta turned the pages of Varnashrama or Caste System. He has only one Manusmirithi, the then law book of India, and sentence, and that a very short sentence, in his read out that capital punishment alone could meet long presidential address to say about untouchthe ends of justice and commanded Ram to carry ability which is considered to be the burning quesout the punishment by his own hand. Ram ac- tion of the day. He carries on a tirade against cordingly hastened to the forest and did "justice" imperialism, landlordism and capitalism but has by chopping off the head of the "criminal." And entirely, and, conveniently forgotten Brahminism lo! and behold the crocodile restored the child! which has been corroding the very vitals and This, my brothers, is Ram Rajya and Dharma poisoning every department of Indian Society in Rajya for which the great Mahatma is yearning general, and Hindu society in particular. Blood day and night, in and out of jail as well as in and is thicker than water, and the great Kashmiri out of politics! Pandit has only proved it to its very hilt. It is the irony of Indian politics that the political ex- And when our leader suggested conversion to tremists prove social reactionaries, as the late Dr. some other religion as the only proper remedy to T. M. Nair of revered memory once observed. get relief from such a Ram Rajya and from such a religion and society that is trying its best to Socialism is a thing by which the Untouchable bring about such an unfortunate contingency, has everything to gain and nothing to lose and the Mahatma said that none has any right to as such he wiII never be shy of being a Socialist change one's faith and that one's faith dies only but then, if the agitators, with the slogan of Sowith one's death. What an extraordinary dictum cialism on their lips, should try to distract the this! If there should be any rhyme or reason or present determined position of the Untouchables any logic in this, then, all other religions except to renounce Hinduism for obvious reasons and Hinduism, which is as old as barbarism itself, embrace any other religion based on equality and stand condemned. According to Mahatmic asser- brotherhood, then such deep diplomacy should tions, Lord Budda, Lord Jesus Christ, Prophet meet with strong resentment, and should be Mohammad, the Ten Gurus of the Sikhs, etc., (all treated with the contempt it deserves. of whom, so to say, revolted against Hinduism or heathenism, conservatism or barbarism and . We have tasted enough of Hindu diplomacy. preached perfect fraternity) ought to have gone We have found it so bitter and suffocating that on bended knees before this great Mahatma to we do not want any more. By now all Untouchget sanction for breaking away from their re- ables should have come to know the deep and the spective faiths in which they were born and es- dark diplomacy underlying the Poona Pact. How tablishing new ones for the glory of humanity did it come about ?-the Communal Award grant- ed separate electorate to the Untouchables. Mahatand to the eternal shame of Hinduism. Alas what ma Gandhi protested against such a "calamity" an open revolt against Mahatmic inj unctions! and began his now notorious fast unto death to and now comes the fatal knock to the Mahatmic coerce the unfortunate Untouchables to walk into the joint electorate. Days and weeks passed. The

Mahatma was choking. His son, Mr. Deva Dass a garland of human heads round her neck, a Gandhi, was weeping. And other Hindu leaders tongue a yard long hanging out, four hands, one assembled round Gandhi's bed were shedding with a raised blood-stained sword, another holdtears-but only crocodile tears. That was the ing a chopped off human head, the third with a scene created before the eyes of Dr. Ambedkar vessel to hold the dripping blood. This figure is adand other Untouchable leaders. How could the dressed by the crowding devotees as the Loka doctor, coming as he does of the Untouchables, Matha or the Great Mother of the Universe! who, historically as well as practically, even unto Daily sacrifices of goats and buffaloes are made this day would rather submit to all sufferings at to appease her thIrst. Even human sacrifices others' hands than retaliate, persist in the midst were made in pre-British days. It is indeed a of such a heart-rending scene? At last Dr. glowing tribute to the British flag that Kali has Ambedkar "succumbed" to the coercion. A very lost taste for human blood now! Among her enchanting picture was drawn that a new heaven devotees may be counted eminent Bengalees of would be created on this old earth and that every light and leading, such as Arobindo Ghose, Dr. conceivable social, religious, political, economical Tagore, etc. Still, "what Bengal thinks today and educational facility would be given to the the rest of India thinks tomorrow," boasts the Untouchables on a par of equality with the Hin- Bengalee. I stared at the figure. The more I dus. It is now nearly five years and nothing has looked at it the more I disliked it. She is obviousbeen done, not even one promise carried out ex- ly to my mind a great enemy of mankind wearcept that a new name "Harijan" has been coined ing a garland of human heads and holding a hufor us and a big fund collected in our name for man head dripping with blood. Perhaps she rep- Congress propaganda or perhaps it has gone the resents a bloodthirsty Aryan "demon" in womanway of Tilak Swarajya Fund and other such form who should have massacred a number of funds. Poona Pact is a bundle of broken pledges. my ancestors-the Dravidians. For no other rea- It is another Manusmirithi written with the blood son would an Aryan, a Brahmin, a High Caste of the Untouchables to tie them to the intolerant Hindu worship such an ugly, atrocious and aweand tyrannical Hindu yoke and to reestablish a striking figure. I was wondering why Gazni Mo- Hindu Raj, a Ram Raj, once again in this coun- hammad should not have paid a short visit to try. The Untouchables are going to taste the bit- Kalighat! ter fruits of the Poona Pact for the first time in April next when the new constitution sets to work. One day as I was bathing in one of the ghats It is the Peters and Judas Iscariots among the near the Howrah Bridge, I saw two people emp- Untouchables that are going to be backed by the tying two big vessels of milk into the Ganges Caste Hindus; it is the Vibhishanas and Hanu- costing at least Rs. 10/-1 coul~ not bear the mans among the Untouchables that will poll heav- sight, and asked them why they did it. They said ily, thanks to the Divide and Rule policy of the that Ganga Matha liked such offerings and that Hindus; it is the traitors and betrayers of the they only carried out a former promise to her. sacred cause of the Untouchables that will be re- Just then some coal dust was coming along the turned to the legislatures to be but the hand- waters obviously thrown out from some steammaids of Hindu politicians. boat. I pointed the spot to them and remarked that their Ganga Matha could not discriminate Apart from the social and religious inferiority between milk and dust! They simply smiled and and superiority complex nursed and nurtured by went away. Hinduism, economically also it is a big waste and drains the hard-earned resources of rich and Another day I witnessed in one of the bazaars poor alike. Besides, it breeds and encourages all two Hindus feeding cows and bulls with gur from foolish ideas, inhumanities, superstitions and im- two big baskets. Just then about four or five possible beliefs. Ever since I went through Miss beggars, including two children-all skin and Mayo's "Mother India" I desired to go through bones-dressed in tatters, stood stretching their North India to see things for myself. Since the boney hands begging for a piece of gur. The two last four months I am going around. I spent a Hindus would not give them anything but only scolded them, stretching their hands and legs and month in Calcutta. The first place I visited in heads to beat them and asking them to run away Calcutta naturally was the Kalighat. The moment from the place. This was appalling to me. I ar- I set my foot into the precincts of the temple I gued with them and pointed out to them their felt the atmosphere so deadly and nasty-smell- unreasonable and unsympathetic attitude towards ing that I had to close my nostrils as if I had their own kind while being so over solicitous and entered some fish market or beef market. I ap- over charitable to nonhuman beings. They said proached the sanctum santorum and I saw the in reply that the beggars and the sufferers in this huge figure of "Goddess" Kali with a huge head, world were condemned by God as a result of their

"Karma" and that it was a great sin to go against ers, camphor, incense, bread, fruits, sweetmeats, the will of God and that He would be angry with and what not. "Mother India is poor" is the slothem and displeased with them should they help gan of the "patriot" and he stretches his hands the poor. What a high and soul-stirring philos- towards the west for this poverty. I wish a pubophy! lic enquiry committee would look into this waste and place it side by side with the much maligned While crossing the Ganges bridge near Be- military budget! There are innumerable Dharamnares, my nap was slightly disturbed by sounds salas Chatrams and choultries throughout India. as if several stones were thrown on the carriage. There are nearly 360 Chatrams in the "holy" city Just then I saw the one sitting by my side throw- of Benares alone. Poverty is no basis of feeding ing something into the river. I asked him what. in these Chatrams. Birth and caste alone is the He said that he threw a rupee into the Ganges as deciding factor. "For Brahmins only" is the writpromised. I remonstrated with him that while ten and the unwritten law of these so-called charhe had not the mind to give a pice to the old and itable institutions. So much is made of color bar blind beggar, yet he was so liberal with the and the Brahmin politicians attack the Govern- Ganges which could have no use for it and from ment and the Europeans for it. Has anyone which it could never be recovered. He assured among them till now said or done anything against me that in return for the one rupee that he gave this discriminative feeding. Still they swear by Ganga Matha was going to bless him with a lakh Socialism! All sorts of imaginary exploitations next year. What a fine investment! Such "in- by Europeans should be violently condemned but vestments" range from one pice to one rupee and the actual exploitations by Brahmins in every one hundred rupees, and in the case of merchant walk of life should be silently ignored! That is princes and Maharajas and Maharanis even sov- the Brahmin ethics, that is his social game, his ereigns and precious jewels costing thousands of political game, that is his dirty game everywhere. rupees are deposited into the depths of the Ganga He is not only exploiting the people in every pos- Matha. Still, "Mother India" is poor, thanks to sible and conceivable way but has made them the Satanic Government," prates the Hindu poli- fools and idiots in the name of religion and God tician! and is daily injecting, inventing and encouraging all sorts of false beliefs and foolish ceremonies "Dressing the Ganga Matha" was another of and customs. The Brahmin has captured religion, the scenes that I saw in Benares. A long line of captivated the society and even today dominates boats were stationed in a line from one bank of politics. There are parties and parties and the the river to the other and all the boats were cov- Brahmin politicians figure prominently in every ered by a long stretch of new cloth. After the party. They may make nice distinctions between pooja was over, lasting for nearly an hour, the parties, they may carryon even some word-fights whole cloth was bundled and thrown into the -all pillow fights-with a view to mislead the center of the river and proper care was taken to public as they have done in the religious sphere, see it was well drowned. The cloth could have but all of them, if you slightly scratch them, will easily dressed at least 200 beggars appearing be black communalists. The Brahmins have been almost naked in the streets of Benares, but then, the lagos of Indian affairs either in Hindu Raj, Hinduism and Hindu society wills it otherwise. Muslim Raj, Sikh Raj or British Raj. So long The burning ghats in the midst of human habita- as the designing and unscrupulous Brahmin tion in Benares, causing nuisance and poisoning priest and politician is occupying the present the atmosphere and spreading disease, speak vol- strong position that he does today and the other umes of the civic and sanitary consciousness of misguided Hindus follow his lead, only one course Hinduism and Hindu society! And the Govern- is open to us Untouchables, viz., to give up the ment is pledged to non-intervention in religion! Hindu fold completely with all the paraphernalia of Hindu ceremony and worship, the so-called While bathing again in the Ganges at Harid- sacred books and beliefs, superstitions and pilwar, I was horror-struck to find a Marwadi wom- grimages to the so-called holy places and Thirthas an throwing five shining fresh silver rupees into -all which were invented to drain our poor rethe waters-perhaps to propitiate for the sins of sources-and embrace any other religion practicher husband or son dealing in money-lending busi- ing as well as promising equality and brotherhood ness which is of a blood-sucking nature. There is and salvation not only after death but in this life no end to what the Hindu people throw into the as well. Ganges from its very sources, all along its course, and up to the point of its emptying into the Bay of Bengal-money, milk, honey, curds, ghee, flow-

Indian Womanhood Owes to Christ*

~J,!,;;l=====B;o;;Y;o;;M;o;;R;o;;S;o;;';o;;M;o;;O;o;;H;o;;I;o;;N;o;;I;o;;D;o;;A;o;;S;o;;S====~II~'- T HE only, reason why I am standing before In the so-called depressed races of the world to- you today is that, though a nominal Chris- day there are many who are not in the least tian for many years, it was just five years "depressed," who hold their heads high, but, view- ago that I discovered for myself the wonderful, ing the situation as a whole, I maintain that, as life-changing power that Jesus Christ can bestow for suppressed individuals and races in general, on those who accept Him whole-heartedly. Since so for women, Jesus by His teachings and His then, the greatest desire of my life is that others, life opened a new door of opportunity. Listen to too, may know of this marvellous Force which has what Jesus proclaimed at the very outset of His transformed the lives of so many individuals and ministry. He said, "The spirit of the Lord is upon races, from a life of suppressed potentialities to me, because He hath anointed me to preach the one of power and usefulness. Gospel to the poor; He hath sent me to heal the Glance for a moment at the history of the world, broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the cap- with special reference to the condition of women, tives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set and you will see that in olden times there was at liberty them that are bruised." He taught hardly a country where women were not treated therefore that oppression and the suppression of more or less as members of a Depressed Class. the individuality of anyone is wrong, be he man Look at Japan. There was a time when no Jap- or woman. In the olden days it was customary anese woman was allowed to scale the sides of for the Jews to have more than one wife. Jesus the sacred mountain, Fujiama, for fear of defiling realized that this "bruises" the self-respect of a it. woman, so, when questioned by the Pharisees on Turn to China. In olden days, more often than the subject, He laid down that a man should have not, girls, when born, were exposed to die. Dur- one wife and "they two shall be one flesh . . .

ing the days of the Old Testament the Jew gen- therefore they are no more two, but one flesh."

erally prayed as follows: "Lord, I thank Thee Listen to what is laid down for the guidance of that Thou didst not make me a woman, or a leper, the followers of Jesus in the New Testament: or a Gentile." "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither In our own India it has been taught that if a bond nor free, there is neither male nor female, man's deeds in this life are not what they should for ye are all one in Christ Jesus."

be, he may be born a woman or dog in the next. Jesus proclaimed this new principle to the world Turn to Europe, to Africa, and, indeed, to any -this principle of equal opportunities for all- country the world over before the coming of for all whose individualities have been sup- Christ, and you will find that generally speaking, pressed, whether they be men or women, and the condition of women at that time was more what was the result? Wherever His teachings or less that of a depressed class. They were often took root the condition of woman began to alter.

classed with "dogs" and "lepers"; Their condi- She became not just a glorified courtesan and tion in every way was, generally speaking, the housekeeper, but a home-maker, a companion to condition of a "depressed" or "suppressed" race. her husband and a fit mother for bringing up his I stand here to witness, and I challenge anyone children.

to repudiate the statement, that it is Jesus and A famous European scholar has propounded His teachings which have permeated the world the theory that, very probably, the ancient civ- and have caused the women of the world to stand ilizations of the world crumbled away because in erect as useful members of the community, and of those days woman was not given her proper the race. place in the home and in society as a whole', Con- True, this does not mean that in the years be- sider the proposition for a moment and it will fore the Good Tidings that Christ brought to the strike you as one that is reasonable because it is world, all women were classed as dogs and lepers. the woman in the home who has the care of the • An address delivered at the All-India Depressed Classes Con- children in their most impressionistic years and ference in Lucknow. May 22. 1936, it is the children who are the promise of the fu- [412 ] ture. What your children are, not only physically Indian Christian women drawn from the Debut morally and intellectually, will be what your pressed Classes, but now teaching, among others, race is, and your children will be more or less the children of Brahmins-looked up to and rewhat their mothers are. It is the woman too who spected by them. And this one example is typical outside the home must help in tackling the prob- of many institutions in the Punjab and in this lems which affect her and her children, for it is Province, and in fact, all over India. she who has the best knowledge of these problems. Again, the Indian Christians of one of our prov- The new idea regarding women, which was inces chose a woman to represent them in their thrown out into the world by Jesus Christ, has Legislative Council because of her outstanding resulted in a revolution the world over, a revolu- ability, and that woman was drawn from the Detion that astounds one in its tremendous implica- pressed Classes, but she was now an honored tions. I have time to cite only a few outstanding member of a Christian group which probably incases of the effect of this revolutionary teaching cluded some formerly Brahmin and Kshatriya on the women of the world in general and of India converts. in particular. Right here in this very city about five or six Listen-the very first college for women estab- years ago the Legislative Council was meeting in lished in Asia was established by a Christian the magnificent Baradari, once the home of the woman. I refer to Isabella Thoburn College for Women, in this very city. The first hospital Ruler of Oudh and his 150 wives. A resolution founded in Europe was founded by a Christian woman. The Red Cross, an association that has was put to the house regarding the entry of womdone such invaluable work for the alleviation of en into the Council. One of the supporters of the suffering, was initiated by Florence Nightingale, resolution rose, and looking up at the ladies' gala Christian woman. lery, thronged with visitors, mostly past and pres- ent students of our Isabella Thoburn College for True, and we thank God for this, the flower of women, said "How can we do anything but pass emancipated womanhood is now blooming every- this resolution with the pressure that is being where, but from whence came its seed? It is ob- brought to bear upon us from the galleries." This vious to a student of history that the seed was "pressure" was from the past and present stuthe principle of equal opportunities for all, in- dents of a Christian college for women! jected into the world by Jesus Christ nearly 2,000 years ago. Brothers, we are quite conscious, just as you are, that there are many so-called followers of the Why turn to other lands? Just consider our Lord Jesus who are not really His followers, and own motherland. Of the three communities in who are surely crucifying Him afresh by their India which rank the highest with respect to num- actions and their words, but we would entreat you bers, the Indian Christians are placed third in to consider what the Lord Jesus has accomplished order of numerical value, but rank first of these the world over as well as in India through those three communities with respect to the literacy of who have sought to follow their Master wholetheir women. And, mark you, 90 per cent of this heartedly. And we would assert once again that Protestant Indian Christian community are from not only did Jesus initiate the idea of release from the so-called "Depressed Classes"-once sup- bondage to oppressed men and women the world pressed but now equal members of a glorious over, but that He has accomplished through His Kingdom. sincere followers this release, this newness of life in India and the world. Stop for a moment and see what is happening. In both mission schools and hospitals the daugh- Brothers, have I helped you to see, even in a ters of so-called Depressed Classes, now Chris- small way, the potentiality of that Force released tians, are teaching and tending the children of nearly 2,000 years ago, and still energizing in the Brahmins! Untouchables? What has happened? living present ?-the Force that worked as leaven They are Untouchables no longer, for Jesus has and revolutionized the position of women, as that touched them! Come with me to Kodikanal in of all suppressed peoples? If so, my purpose is South India, climb its highest peak and you will accomplished. I am not here to make glowing see stretched out on the plains below many vil- promises. I only point to the sources of tremenlages nestling among the trees. These villages dous power, power that has transformed those of have schools run by local boards, and three out your number who have accepted Jesus, power that of every four of the teachers in these schools are has tremendous possibilities, if accepted by you who are the leaders of your people.

New Era of Foreign

By JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., Berlin, Germany Author of "Missions in India," "Missions in the Near East," etc.

THERE is widespread agreement that we are nearer proximity and greater eagerness than ever passing through a new crisis in the foreign before, and when humanistic or atheistic or anti~ missionary movement. Since the first com~ religious philosophies at the same time are claim~ mon experience of the whole race in the World ing world-wide allegiance, it is becoming more War, the rapidly extending communications, tele~ and more a question of life and death for the graph, radio and wireless, railroad, steamboat Christian Church to proclaim triumphantly and and airship all compete to bring individuals and with new tongues that there is no other salvation nations all the world over near to one another as for the human race than in Christ Jesus.

one big family with the same problems and It is true that at present there are many achievements. The occidental civilization, like a hindrances which impede any rapid advance and rising tide, is penetrating even the remote corners that threaten to bar the way of further advance.

of the globe and is irresistibly changing its back~ The financial stringency in consequence of the ground. world depression is immediately pressing into The system of the family of nations is out of view; in Germany it is excluding all financial joint. Agriculture and industry easily produce subsidies for the foreign field, beyond a meagre overwhelmingly more than the impoverished race allowance for the missionaries' salaries. Shall is able to buy. So half the race is lingering on our foreign missions be starved out, just at the the point of starvation whilst the other half is time when the rapidly advancing impoverishment ruthlessly discarding its useless surplus and thirty of the peasant millions of Asia are iess than ever or more millions of unemployed have no scope able to provide church finances? Nationalism neither for life nor for death. Whilst world everywhere creates pride in one's own cultural traffic is laying down all separating walls, nation~ heritage, but in many countries this goes hand alisms are everywhere building up even higher in hand with a recrudescence of the primitive re~ barriers and dire necessities of self-preservation ligions so that Christianity is looked at askance are squeezing down interchange of commerce to as a part of foreign imperialism, all the more ab~ paltry barter between neighboring countries. The horring because it is looked upon as creating for~ missionary movement of the Christian churches eign . cultural groups in the heart of a nation.

falteringly is seeking its way through the gen~ During the greater part of the last century Prot~ eral confusion and the kaleidoscopically changing estant missions had a fairly free field, distances scene. being great and the field large; the Roman Cath~ There are large tasks and alluring vistas be~ olic competition, though hitting sorely in many fore us. The more than one hundred fifty mil~ places, was not considered particularly dangerous.

lion primitive and animistic peoples, in Africa, This situation is changing rapidly. Under the Oceania and many parts of Asia, are rapidly dis~ ingenious leadership of the popes Leo XIII and intregrating religiously and culturally. It may Pius XI, the Roman Catholic propaganda is cov~ be a question of only a few generations before ering the globe with a close net of missionary they will be absorbed by the stronger religions dioceses, vicariates, prefectures, and missions.

busying themselves about them. A carefully Year by year new monastic orders, missionary planned campaign and an energetically pursued societies, brotherhoods and sisterhoods are enter~ crusade might cause these millions to be integrated ing the foreign fields; hundreds of priests, breth~ into the Christian Church. The Roman Catholic ren and sisters are swelling their ranks and al~ Church is already dreaming of a Roman Catholic ready in many fields they outnumber the meager continent of Africa. Many mission fields seem Protestant forces. This advance of Roman Ca- slowly to pass from the period of a slow knocking tholicism in the world-wide crusade is a loud at closed doors to a landslide when mass move- challenge to the conscience of Protestant Chris- ments sweep tens of thousands into the church tians. .

and the missionaries look around for companions What then shall we do in this emergency?

to bring in safely the breaking nets. The task of Some parts of our duty appear to be evident. Let world-wide and powerful evangelism has never evangelical forces join ranks; cooperation is the been greater than at present. When the great call of the hour. If Protestant missions are in world religions are confronting each other at danger – as they really are – it is disastrous to [414 ] dissolve into unorganized, independent groups, state of adolescence, are acknowledged as of full without a concerted plan of action; it would be age there remain the hundreds of millions of their own fault if they are pushed aside and their pagans so that the task of the "sending countries" praiseworthy endeavors, sanctified by prayer and is not diminished but is rather increased. We self-sacrifice, prove futile. The work of the In- may ardently hope that the "younger" churches, ternational Missionary Council and of the Na- in their youthful vigor and enthusiasm, will . tional Christian Councils in many countries and grapple energetically with their surrounding mis- of similar enterprises has never been more needed sionary problems but it is clear that every bit of than at present. The leadership of the Christian help that the sending countries may be able to movement in many countries, particularly in Asia, provide will be needed in an enterprise far sur- is passing from the "older" to the "younger" passing even the most strenuous exertions. churches. On the side of the "older" churches there will be a generous acknowledgment of the Syncretism has always been a lurking danger particular responsibility of those "younger" when Christianity was confronting foreign re- churches and an unreserved willingness to give ligions; even so, agnosticism was a danger when them full scope for the development of their yet the young Christian religion for the first time untried forces and inexperienced methods, even emerged into the world of Greek philosophy. if their ways sometimes may seem curious and Wide-spread relativism also resulted from the not very practical. The older generation of the rapprochement of Christianity, Islam and Juda- missionaries has learned much from its failures ism at the time of the crusades. Similar syncre- and mistakes. There are many complicated ques- tistic tendencies will be unavoidable in the mixing tions with regard to church property, colleges, and meddling of various types of religions and universities, hospitals, literary undertakings, and philosophies at the present age. Perhaps at no other establishments and organizations, where time has there been greater need for a hallowed knotty problems are to be solved through further theology soundly based on the divine revelation in cooperation; this includes the handing over of Holy Scripture; the task of the theological fac- partial or complete ownership to the "younger" ulties at home and abroad was never more urgent churches, and maintenance of their original scope. than in the present emergency. Often there will be a wide divergence of the opin- ions, or even convictions, on both sides; their In view of the world-wide issues, the dwindling readjustment needs an exceptional measure of missionary forces, the threatening hindrances, sanctified common sense in an unbiased considera- and the overwhelming tasks to be solved, our con- tion of the common end in view. Even if all fidence is only in the Lord of lords. "younger" churches, which are at present in the It is Thy cause, Lord Jesus Christ, The cause on which we stand, And as Thy cause alone, in the end it cannot fail.

DR. CARROLL'S CODE AT EIGHTY * [EDITOR'S NOTE: In publishing the following "Code" exactly as it has came to us-title and all~t is perhaps necessary to say that "Carroll" is Rev. Charles W. Carroll, D.D., Superintendent Emeritus of the Middle Atlantic Cowference, widely knrYWn u,nd well beloved throughout the Congregu,tional !ellow'ship. The "Code" has worked so well in his case thu,t it may be wisely c01nmended to others.] I. BE PREPARED to live in an imperfect world filled with imperfect people. Never become embittered by any calamity; even the death of your beloved. For these things must come.

II. START OUT to live a victorious life. Like Paul, smile in the face of every disaster. Never whine. III. FIT YOURSELF for an occupation which you love. Then learn to work and play and pray, and live the Jesus way. IV. GIVE YOUR BODY and mind every possible chance to get and to retain their normal vigor. Avoid all enslaving habits. Be a free man, or woman, even in this cigaret age. V. KEEP FIT; Think straight; Get a competence; Found a home; Find a faith. VI. SET OUT TO FIND and to stress the good in the world and in the people. Recognize evil only when you can mend it. Be an inveterate optimist. VII. PLAN TO HELP all needy folk you meet, by helping them into self-mastery. Ask little; give much; and make all the people with whom you come in contact glad they have met you. VIII. FEAR NOTHING but sin. An honest man or woman has nothing to fear, for he or she is guilty of nothing. The worst the world can do with such a person is to hasten his death. Soon or late that comes to everyone. Fear is our most enervating foe. Perfect love casteth out all fear. IX. BEHOLD a personal Father in all nature: His tender love in the sunshine and the flowers; His magnificent power in the tempest. Let His world teach you beauty and strength. X. TRUST GOD in every experience of this life; and fall on eternal sleep assured that the mystery of the future is in the keeping of One who loves you with a perfect love.

"I know not where God's islands lift Their fronded palms in air; I only know I cannot drift Beyond His love and care."

• From The Congregationalist.

Youth Looks at

By the REV. CHAS. A. PLATT, ~,­ East Orange, New Jersey I Assistant Minister of the Munn Avenue Church A CONFERENCE table! Around it are gath- effect he has upon the personal, social and political ered a group of twenty young people of lives of the people, and what motivating power college age or older. They have come to- sent him there in the first place. 'These are factgether to begin a study of some definite religious finding queries, not argumentative footballs to be topic each week during the winter. What sub- kicked about a conference table. They lead to a ject will best enable us to view Christianity in the greater understanding of the whole enterprise and face of today's problems? Is Christ's faith and are fundamental in determining questions of pol- life being carried along by the momentum it icy after the subject is mastered. To argue gathered in a by-gone age, or has Christianity whether missions are good or bad is to attempt to within itself a power strong enough to face our determine a policy before we know the problem.

materialistic world? Every thinking person will agree, regardless of To answer such questions we must view Chris- his other convictions on the subject, that the mis- tianity on the frontier where it stands or falls on sionary enterprise is the most unselfish activity its own merits. Stripped of local tradition, and in the world. Any man who will bury himself in having been transplanted into a new philosophical the heart of a jungle, or lose himself in the midst and social climate, one could see the workings of of a hostile mining community, without thought the Christian enterprise in its primary stages. of remuneration or recognition, is certainly un- This is just what the group wanted. What better selfish in the true sense of the word. Therefore, vantage point could be found than to look at he must have been spurred on by a great ideal or Christianity through the eyes of the missionary? loyalty which would cause him to make stich a Thus we began a year's course in missions. It sacrifice. What is that ideal? How effectively was not a select group, but one which could be has he been able to realize it? Has that ideal duplicated in a hundred different communities. helped or hindered the people to whom he has There was no common background, except youth gone? These questions point out the path which and new-found friendships, There were eight col- leads to truth.

leges represented by actual students, and a larger Youth is making a valiant attempt to fit the number of institutions by alumni. But from this whole missionary enterprise into the picture of varied background and experience, there arose one international relations. In so doing, he finds one strong common bond-interest in missions. of the strongest arguments in favor of Christian Our first question was, "Do you believe in for- mISSIOns. One glance at the panorama of this eign missions?" Instead of the usual thoughtless modern world reveals how much closer together answer, "There's too much to be done at home," people are living now than in any previous genthe group replied, "How can we know what we eration. The old world of Africa and Asia is believe or do not believe until we know something no longer a month's or year's journey by land and more about the subj ect?" They had found the sea. The peoples and problems of these lands are key to understanding the missionary enterprise. a part of our daily life. We read the news, we Before making up' their minds, either for or see the pictures, we think of them as neighbors. against the great work, they determined to study We recognize the folly of any attempt on the part the subject from an inductive point of view. of America to live a self-contained, self-sufficient When youth looks at missions he does not neces- life. We must approach the other peoples of the sarily argue. In fact, if he does, he is apt to world as_ part of one great family. This implies spend all of his time polishing arguments instead industrial and political intercourse. Should'it not of searching for truth. Therefore, to approach also mean religious fellowship?

the subject from an inductive point of view is the Youth reasons that if we are sufficiently inter- most helpful because it is the most progressive. ested in Africa to develop its natural resources We want to know, says youth, what the mission- and use it as a market for industry, why should ary does for a community, what he teaches, what we not be just as much interested in sharing with [416 ] these people what we believe to be the best phase view of our religion opens the door to a blessed of our civilization, namely, Christ and His teach- faith. ings? Too often the industrialization of a primi- tive land means its exploitation. We too often Then there arises a more batHing problem. send our worst; let us also send our best. The What about missions and Christianity's modern balance of influence must favor righteous living competitors? No ancient religion is encroaching . and the ideals of brotherhood if America is to upon the realm of Christianity, but materialism, build for a better future. rationalism and secularism are its most potent enemies. How does Christianity measure up when Youth is idealistic. He is seeking to adjust his confronted with Communism, Fascism, or ma- thinking and his actions to the ide:;tls which he terialistic humanism? What has the religion of cherishes. And in missions he sees a purely un- Christ to offer a world just awakening socially selfish attempt to help make mankind better. He and industrially? In many a mission land, the sees other religions holding civilizations on the modern trend is away from its established reli- low level of ignorance, hatred, indifference, gion-Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, or Confucian- selfishness, and Christianity raising humanity in ism. Will the people of such a land embrace to- every instance to higher levels. Christ-through talitarianism, a superpatriotism, an aggressive His missionary-must be the answer-the only nationalism, or Christianity?

answer. Is the moderp youth interested in missions? Religion is a complex thing in even its simplest Of course he is! He loves romance, he longs for news from strange places and about strange peo- forms. Yet behind its outward aspects and within pIe; he thrills at courageous adventure; and the its ramifications, there seem to be two funda- fire of his interest is kindled anew by reports that mentals absolutely necessary for effective life and stimulate his imagination. Paint a vivid picture fellowship with God: They are sincerity and of life on the Tibetan frontier or in the wilds of truth. Without the former in the heart of the Africa, or a winter in northern Alaska, or among believer and the latter at the heart of the religion, the Indians in the great southwest, and you have there can be no real progress to higher things. captivated youth. Give him facts, something defi- Youth takes these two principles and uses them nite to cling to; give him a practical, working ap- as a test of all religions. He sees evidences of the plication of the abstract truth in religion. He sincerity of millions who worship a multitude of wants to be definite, he wants to know. Expose gods. He sees some truth in every faith, but him to the Christian missionary enterprise and amid them all, he sees faith in Christ as the reve- you bring his soul closer to the Kingdom of God. lation of God standing far above and beyond the others. He sees in that faith a basis for an THE SCULPTOR OF THE SOUL eternal hope which spurs men on, and a love which is as broad as humanity itself. As the sculptor works in wood and stone I would devote myself to the living soul. Let there be no mistake. Youth also sees many But I face the solemn thought that the sculptor evidences of insincerity, hypocrisy, sham, and in- difference hiding beneath the cloak of Christian- cannot carve either in wood or in stone any- ity. But being idealistic, he recognizes these thing better than himself. faults as evidence of human weakness rather than All the lines of my carving as signs of theological fallacy. Christianity, he Will but reveal my own soul. says, is the true solution of the world's problems, Gazing at my hand, at my chisel, I shudder. and the work of Christian missions is the .method How long will it take for this human sculpture by which its frontiers are advanced. which I can never carve better or finer than my own soul? .Furthermore, the missionary approach to reli- How shall I escape! how escape from my pitiable, gion is the positive approach. It counterbalances limited self, and rise to become a carver of the vast amount of current religious argument. God! In a very real sense this approach is the evan- gelistic approach. It must be. No youth can Happily there is a guide for me, understand Christian missions until he has probed One Who has opened the door of the sanctuary, deeply into the positive statements of faith with One Who in His living flesh which the successful missionary is armed. He Has given us an Image of the living God. must understand and know the importance of hav- ing great convictions about the Sovereignty of -Toyohiko Kagawa. God; the Person of Christ and His Mission; about sin and the needs of men; as to divine power and the place of the Holy Spirit. Such a

Filipino Superstitions

I -&( By MASON LOWE, Mount Vernon, Iowa I)at- ~==============================~ T HE break between the older and younger In the same province an image of the Virgin in generations today is very noticeable in the one of the churches was supposed to have the Philippines. Newspapers, magazines, schools miraculous power of showing approval or disapand churches, travel, and contact with foreigners, proval of the parishioners by a change in its facial have caused the younger, educated young people expression. Generous contributions to the church to discard most of the superstitions harmful to caused the image to assume a benignant expres- progress, but some of these still crop up and oc- sion. Immoral acts brought on an expression of casionally are a positive menace. sadness. The image was reputed to wander Many superstitions are connected with animals around the streets at night, watching over the and nature. The enormous ant hills that one sees village and protecting its inhabitants. In proof when traveling thrpugh the country are objects the people pointed to a small burr which appeared of superstition, and the peasants give them wide on the hem of the virgin's gown on the mornings berth when working in the fields. Owls and but- after her expeditions.

terflies are very much feared, especially if they One older high school student, who was acting come into the house. The tiny house lizard is as a supply pastor in a Protestant church in one regarded as a symbol of longevity, and houses of the isolated districts, went to a town in the are full of them. Their cries are supposed to hills. In the rainy season the town was particuforecast the coming of a visitor or some other larly susceptible to floods and this year the river unusual event. was especially threatening. The Roman Catholic Sneezing is looked upon as a bad omen. A de- priests took advantage of the situation by telling vout woman will always cross herself and mutter the people that the floods were a punishment from a prayer before going down steps. God because some of them had been listening to Everywhere night is considered favorable to a Protestant preacher.

demons. The aswang is an evil spirit that is be- Certain magic is known as anting-anting, and lieved to go abroad at night looking for victims. its medicine men are called arbolarios. Anting- Like the "banshee," he can be heard wailing on anting includes belief in incantations, amulets, windy nights. During the day he may assume and black magic. One of the more harmless forms some familiar shape such as that of a pig, a dog, is the belief that on first entering a new town one or a monkey. This may account for the fact that should taste a handful of earth from that town Filipinos, usually not over humane, are careful so as not to become homesick. In some districts not to harm certain animals. the more ignorant people find it difficult to dis- Just as the ignorant American mothers fright- tinguish between anting-anting and Christianity.

en crying children by telling them that the gypsy A constabulary officer was sent to investigate will get them, so does the ignorant Filipino fright- the activities of a certain young "wonder-healer"

en hers, using the "Bombay" as the bugaboo. The who was attracting hundreds of people with his "Bombays" are big hairy, turbaned Sikhs who cures. The officer, a graduate of the public high travel the countryside carrying packs on their schools and of the academy for the training of backs, the contents of which they peddle about. constabulary officers, took his wife, who suffered Many people, even high school students, attribute from headaches, along to consult the apo before crimes and misdemeanors to "Bombays" or per- proceeding with the investigation.

sons with an evil spirit. The apo, a psychopathic case, began to have Superstitions vary greatly according to locality. visions from God demanding that he cure people, In one place near Manila I found practically none. by touching them and prescribing a bottle of soda In another province my students were contin- water. The vendors of soda water wheeled their ually quoting local taboos. A senior high school carts up to the house and did a thriving business.

girl, who was absent one day, on her return ex- Anting-anting is also used as first aid to jilted plained that the night before she had seen a ghost lovers.

and had to go to bed. A mixture of salt and Many of the beliefs in the Islands have their garlic, rubbed on her body, had made her immune counterparts in other countries. Riding with a from harm! Filipino friend in a district only a few miles from [418 ]

IF I WERE BLACK

Manila, I passed through a rather out-of-the-way adds: "It is hoped that the people can be induced village near Laguna de Bay, which specializes in to eat them as the Tagalogs do. Bulletins describwitchcraft. Many old people can be hired to do ing their preparation can be obtained from the harm to an enemy. They make wax effigies, and Bureau of Agriculture." after mumbling incantations stick pins into the effigy or melt it over a slow fire. The torture that When a typhoon and earthquake almost wiped the enemy undergoes corresponds to the treatment out the town of J 010, a serious outbreak against of the images. the government followed and many soldiers and Moros were killed. The Filipino reporter who The minority races in the Philippines present went to investigate the situation, sent back word their own peculiar problems. For example, some that the Moros were disturbed because they be- Moros in Mindanao caused trouble for Bureau of lieved that the catastrophes came as a punish- Agriculture officials who were sent there to try ment from God because their spiritual and temto control the locust pest. Believing that the lo- poral head, the Sultan of Sulu, had taken to cigacusts are protected by Saint Augustine, the Moros ret smoking and cabaret frequenting while he was were doing their best to prevent the officials from supposed to be attending to his legislative duties exterminating them. The newspaper dispatch in Manila.

If I Were Black* By LEILA AVERY ROTHENBURGER The Wife of the Pastor of 'the Third Christian Church, Indianapolis, Indiana A VERY alert and widely read Pullman porter more," in which he tells of the chilling blight of told me that he would hate to be a white racial hatred as it falls upon the heart of an erst- man. His reason, stated without trace of while happy lad of eight. It is this downright rancor, was that while the Negro has a hard time meanness, passed on to child from parent, that I physically and economically he does not in addi- should not be able to endure unless indeed my soul tion have to battle his own meanness. It was an had wings. evaluation of the relative spiritual calibers of two races. I am the wife of a minister, belong to the so- called middle class, university trained, and I am About four years ago I listened to a Christian rearing a family. Suppose my skin were black? Endeavor group discuss the question, "Would you How would the picture change? As a family we rather be born black or blind?" Concentric circles would sink in the scale of living. We would be of thought produced by that incident are still wid- forced to move into a neighborhood much less deening in my brain. If I were black? Trying to fit sirable. Economically we would sink to the verge into this mood I have read books, searched tables of poverty. If my children were to continue their of statistics, listened to speakers white and black, education I would have to join my husband as a made a seminar journey into the Southland and wage earner. Culturally we would be cut off from repeatedly have found myself submerged in a sea practically every fine feature of advancement and of discouraging facts. entertainment that the city offers, other than the public library. Many of these facts the whites need to know in order that they may understand how underprivi- I begin to list Negro families I know in which leged the Negro is physically, economically and the parents are trained folk – doctors, teachers, culturally. But when all such facts have been religious workers; people whose positions are inpresented, I am inclined to think that, if I were dicative of their character and preparation. black, it would not be these handicaps that would concern me most. They would no doubt worry The first is a dentist who maintains a home me but they would not crush my heart. The thing comparable, in this case even as to location, to that would dishearten me is that which is made mine. Recently during the illness of the little vocal for us in Countee Cullen's poem, "In Balti- child in that home, the mother, unable to leave, telephoned to the nearest grocery, explained the • From World Oall for February. 1935. situation and asked that certain much-needed articles be delivered at her door. The grocer re-

fused. The delivery boy, touched by sympathy, Negro came in and, after purchasing and paying surreptitiously took the things to the mother. for several articles, asked for a soda. In a voice that could be heard by everyone present the clerk Next Miss X comes to mind. She is a univer- said, "If you want a soda you'll have to go outside sity graduate and a high school teacher. When to drink it." "Green Pastures" was booked to appear in my city, the theater sent letters to all high school I am not presenting an argument with reference teachers urging them to see this remarkable play to the policy of the drug store or the above-menby an all-Negro cast. Unable to go herself but tioned theater. We are dealing with this matter thinking the invitation sincere, Miss X notified a of meanness. If commercial concerns are going friend who would want to see the play. This per- to pursue the segregation policy, why are they not son ordered a ticket by mail and on the afternoon decent enough to do it when it means the loss of before the performance made a trip of one hun- money as well as of what they think is social dred twenty-five miles to the theater. At the door status? she was refused admittance because her ticket was for a part of the theater where a Negro might not Could This Happen? venture and the limited section to which they were restricted was sold out. A member of the board Not long ago the Federal Council of Churches of management of a large Y. W. C. A., and an- put out a pamphlet entitled Could This Happen in other high school teacher had the same experi- Your Community? We studied the leaflet and ence. They were free to walk the streets while found it all too easy to duplicate the instances of they meditated upon the land with "liberty and human meanness that the dominant race in our justice for all." land shows to its minority groups.

Do you remember the thrill that was yours as a But why go on? Such a recital always irritates child when you rode on a merry-go-round; how certain groups who either accuse one of being you picked out the particular charger you desired sentimental or fling back with, "Why don't you to ride? The tantalizing music set your toes danc- tell the good things the whites are doing?" The ing. Pictures of lovely ladies whirled by so fast fine things done are blazed forth. If I were black you could not tell which was the loveliest. It was I should try to talk about them more; being white hard to watch both the ladies and the horses. I need to find where I am at fault. When your turn came, how you wished that nickels grew on bushes that you might ride and ride. I am concerned to know what I would do if day My third name is that borne by a little lad who after day such things had to be faced. For a long gazed with shining eyes a long summer through. time I halted between the pronouncements of two Why could not he ride? Rather than tell him his other gentlemen whom I might have quoted in father took him along on a trip to New York. At preference to the Pullman porter. One of them Coney Island the ride went on and on until the is the late Dr. John Hope whose sensitive face pocketbook was cleaned of the last nickel, but comes to mind as he says, when speaking of a rewhether the lad or the watching father enjoyed it buff, "Such things are so common in our lives more only the gods can tell. This father is a that they no longer cause resentment, only fatrained executive, head of an institution that is tigue." The other is Dr. W. E. B. DuBois who, doing a most constructive work in community up- looking us squarely in the eyes, speaks in his beaulift. Judged by his training and what that train- tiful, well-clipped English, "We grant you whites ing is doing for the civic body, his child should superiority in only one thing, the technique of have every right that mine has. If I were black, personal insult." it would be denials of a child's right to happiness that would give me the Pullman porter philosophy. If I were black would I be able to show the world a face beautiful as an etching with suffer- Speaking of the child brings to mind the case ing and weary patience? Or would I, with an asthat runs the closest parallel with mine. It is a surance born of the knowledge that I was right, minister's home. Both parents are college trained hurl the javelins of bitter truth? Or would I goodand shepherding a large church. One of the chil- naturedly give thanks that I was not born into a dren has defective eyesight. I can think of noth- race whose soul is mean? ing that I as a mother would struggle so hard to keep for my child as that bit of precious vision. When I repeated the Pullman porter's sentence When the one class for the conservation of eye- to a well-known Negro writer there came a sudsight was opened this child was rejected because den illumination of the face that told me this eval- her skin is brown. uation of the white race struck a responsive chord.

One intolerably hot day we sat cooling ourselves Is it true? Do I belong to a race whose soul is in one of the well-known chain drug stores. A mean? Carrying in my mind's mirror the faces of a Hope, a DuBois, a Negro poet and a Pullman porter, I am not at ease.

STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL STATISTICS, ISSUED FOR

A blank was sent to the officials of the communions named below and the statistics are from their replies. Gifts reported are from living donors. Interest and legacies are not included. Budget benevolences are those in the denominational national budget. Denominational benevolences include budget benevolences and such other contributions as are made for denominational missionary and beneficent work outside of the budget. The statistics are for the denominational fiscal year.

The column headed "Total Gifts for All Purposes" in some cases contains gifts from living donors which were given either for non-budget denominational benevolences or for non- and interdenominational benevolences, and there is no method of dividing them.

PER CAPITA GIFTS I .,TOTAL GIFTS :IIi , ., gj '§6 1&::>lc'b1 ~1 oo I ..!.6 I Q:,6 r:>.:<I I I '0": >'I r:.:I 13 .. >'I 'E~ 10 Ii'; "'0": .A0.O.,:>f"f'iI ! I i I I … -3 ,,0":0": .0.".. :~- : <il .E <il <il -.3. I ~0§:-oo I <il I .."0: IA>'I ~~0~'"I ! 0: Communion Itl 0: 0: oo "0: ! I I 0: I I p"'"o", '" .>.".'I,I~~ :3~ :3~ ~ & I :3 00 "" I""'" ,s;;1 "'" " '"§"~ ! """00 & do: I0 >."..'I, ~"; I -e:;;;8 0 '":a "0 rgs:lO'J 0"0,1O""l ,"00 I I A I 0~:.,=,0.;: I J"''l"."< 00 ">'I " ""0"10'1" , «Is:l~1 ""oo I ,13 .. '§-3 "" , '" ~.2 ~ ~:3~ i ."'0" '0 '"'" ~~s:l "0":0": , Jl.< """ g 1°0:~ 0'" 0"0,:0"": § ~I :::: "0 00 0: ": _" I 010<:> I :;a 13 "0 Z A Z I 0 I "'1 ">'I I o"Ol 00 ' " :;";: I 01 liZ< !Z ;.< I Baptist, Northern ……………………. $1.55 1 $1.59 . ….. $9.74 $11.341 $2,290,247.00 $65,611.00 , 1,480,231 April 30, 1935 4,277,052 April 30, 1935 $0.04 , $2,355,858.00 ……………. $14,423,290.00 $16,779,148.00 Baptist, Southern ……………………. 0.99 …… I 0.99 …… 4.77 5.76 4,251,668.00 ……………. 4,251,668.00 ……………. 20,401,608.00 24,653,276.00 Brethren, Church of …………………. 1.22 0.63 1.86 $0.44 6.28 8.58 195,376.00 100,000.00 295,376.00 $70,000.00 1,000,000.00 1,365,376.00 159,128 Feb. 28, 1935 Brethren in Christ, United …………… 1.37 3.641 1.73 1.84 8.81 10.72 562,505.00 147,556.00 710,061.00 75,520.00 3,609,181. 00 4,394,762.00 409,874 Oct. I, 1935 1,443,942.00 157,799.00 1,601,761.00 512,816.00 13,305,260.00 15,419,837.00 Congregational and Christian ………… 1.42 0.15 1.57 0.50 13.00 15.00 1,029,002 1934 Disciples of Christ ……………………. 0.86 0.33 1.19 0.06 6.39 6.64 1,899,068.06 529,347.12 1,928,415.18 90,000.00 8,727,830.00 10,746,245.18 1,618,832 June 30, 1935 1,833,651.00 1,608,338.00 Episcopal, Protestant ……………….. 0.90 0.78 1.68 …… 13.31 14.99 3,441,989.00 ……………. 27,134,440.00 30,576,429.00' 2,038,477 1934 Evangelical Church …………………… 1.58 0.92 2.50 0.51 15.23 18.24 370,417.00 214,938.00 585,355.00 118,932.00 3,559,600.00 4,263,887.00 233,792 Aug. 31, 1935 3,310,817.73 3,836,340.63 281,598 Jan. 31, 1935 Evangelical Synod of N. A. ………….. 1.34 0.51 1.85 0.02 11.75 13.62 378,334.08 142,933.37 521,267.45 4,255.45 11,626,185.00 13,834,729.00 1,066,686 Dec. 31, 1934 9,860,727.00 12,093,094.00 994,366 Dec. 31, 1934 Lutheran Church, United …………….. …… …… 2.07 …… 10.90 12.97 ……………. ……….. , …. 2,208,544.00 ……………. 9,974,492.00 12,726,618.00 981,588 Dec. 31, 1934 Lutheran Conference, American ………. …… …… 85,125 Dec. 31, 1934 2.25 …… 9.92 12.17 ……………. ……………. 2,232,367.00 ……………. 583,240.00 737,760.00 Lutheran Conference, Synodical ……… …… …… 2.80 …… 10.16 12.96 ……………. ……………. 2,752,126.00 . …………… Lutheran, Other Synods ……………… …… …… 1.82 …… 6.85 8.67 ……………. ……………. 154,520.00 …………….

Methodist Episcopal ………………….. 1.61 0.12 1.72 0.15 12.27 14.151 5,966,817.00 435,745.00 6,402,562.00 560,805.00 45,560,265.00 52,523,632.00 3,711,702 May 31, 1934 1.64 0.67 2.31 0. 191 6.85 9.36, 18,695,683.00 25,533,820.00 2,727,485 Dec. 31, 1934 Methodist Episcopal, South ………….. 3.70 0. 191 15.90 19.791 4,476,217.00 1,843,420.00 6,319,637.00 518,500.00 3.70 …… 274,940.30 342,247.67 17,294 Dec. 31, 1934 Moravian, North …………………….. 4.52 …… 22.25 26.77 63,970.46 . …………… 63,970.46 3,336.91 2,489,800.00 2,995,572.00 111,905 Dec. 31, 1934 1.78 2.73 2,579,253.00 3,866,908.00 179,338 Mar. 31, 1935 Nazarene, Church of …………………. 4.85 1.85 6.70 0.48 14.88 21.56 199,664.00 806,108.00 505,772.00 ……………. 6,626,358.00 9,086,068.00 477,467 Mar. 31, 1935 Presbyterian, United …………………. 4.26 0.70 29,186,135.00 35,655,536.00 1,920,897 Mar. 31, 1935 Presbyterian, U. S. …………………… 2.55 0.82' 4.96' 0.19 13.88 19.03 868,893.00 333,352.00 1,202,245.00 85,410.00 Presliyterian, U. S. A………………… 3.37 …… 15.19 18.56 2,032,248.00 336,238.00 2,368,486.00 91,224.00 4,899,762.00 1,569,639.00 6,469,401.00 …………….

Reformed In America …………………. 3.15 0.15 3.29 0.59 17.58 21.46 503,902.00 23,351.00 527,253.00 94,048.00 2,814,040.00 5,435,341.00 160,065 April 30, 1935 Reformed in United States ……………. 1 1.52 0.73 2.25 0.14 10.25 12.64 527,986.01 254,968.80 782,954.81 48,118.19 3,568,769.00 4,399,842.00 348,189 Dec. 31, 1934 222,975.00 33,488.52 861,726.21 1,118,189.73 56,600 Sept. 30, 1935 Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec 3.95 0.51 4.53 …… 15.20 19.10 488,832.00 88,867.00 256,463.52 ……………. 3,026,704.00 179,548 Jan. 31, 1935 Presbyterian In Canada ………………. 2.73 0.50 3.22 …… 13.51 16. 74 1 2,424,937.00 577,699.00 …………….

United Church of Canada …………….. -3.-57 -0.-11 3.68 0.34 13.92 17.95 2,244,346.00 71,199.00 2,315,545.00 216,734.00 8,748,858.00 11,281,137.00 Ii 628,614 Dec. 31, 1934 $8,262,898.81 $50,831,296.42 — — — 1 $2,489,699.55 $251,347,435.24 i $304,692,499.21 25,174,855 …………….

$1.60 $0.47 $2.02 $0.21 $9.98 $12.10[ $35,220,820.61 Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 152 Madison Avenue, New' York City, January. 1936.

l421 J

Notable

JAMES L. BARTON accustomed to say with great emphasis, "The missionaries are the Board in action." The thirty-three years of Dr. James L. Barton's service as Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- This attitude, and his eager interest in the work can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- of each individual missionary under his care sions, almost exactly covered the time of the greatly endeared Dr. Barton to the workers on mighty forward surge in missionary giving of the field. A little incident illustrates this attitude. men and of money that came with the growth of Early in my own missionary career I had written the Student Volunteer Movement. He was pe- an article for our missionary paper in India, and culiarly fitted in mind and spirit to enter into and to my surprise and delight I received a letter playa leading part in just such a great epoch of from Dr. Barton expressing appreciation and sug- gesting that I write more. In his busy career he advance as that in which he lived. had found time not only to read this paper from The passing of this great Christian in Brook- India, but to write a friendly note to a young line, Massachusetts, on July 21st calls to mind mIssIOnary. When we missionaries came home this remarkable period of the Christian Church we always found Dr. Barton's door open to us.

in which he was a conspicuous leader. Even though his program of work was so crowded Dr. Barton responded to the missionary call that it meant burning midnight oil, he allowed no missionary to feel that he did not have abundant while a student at Hartford Theological Seminary time to talk with him and share his problems. and went to Turkey as a missionary in 1885. He was of tbe stock and background of Northern He was always a missionary at heart. As foreign New England and had the combination of deep secretary he carried into his work the convictions religious devotion, strong common sense and vig- he had gained as a missionary, and gave effective orous executive ability that the hard soil of New encouragement to the development of strong na- England has sometimes produced. In his delight- tive churches, and of educational institutions ful "Recollections," printed in the Missionary Her- which would be qualified to train native leaderald in 1927, he tells us that he went to the field ship.

without any special missionary preparation, so Another great principle in his program was his that at least there was not a great deal for him emphasis on union efforts. He early discovered to unlearn. the loss that came through division, and he never Evidently he brought to his work the same alert could understand why all Protestant churches on openmindedness that has been an outstanding the field should not be united. He realized the characteristic throughout his entire life. He was associated with strong missionaries and native importance of union in education and was a conleaders and quickly learned that missions must spicuous and effective promoter of union colleges and theological seminaries. '

be a cooperative enterprise between these two Many vigorous and significant higher educa- groups, conducted on terms of complete equality. tional institutions on the field today, some under He also soon became' a convinced believer that a the American Board alone but more under union self-supporting, self-governing and self-propagat- boards of trustees or under independent manage- ing church is at the heart of the missionary pro- ment, owe a great debt to Dr. Barton. These form gram, and, a little later, that higher education is a remarkable and enduring monument. important for the development of leadership in As we would expect from a man of his cath- such a church. olic spirit, cooperative planning among the boards When Dr. Barton was called to be foreign sec- at home found in him a strong supporter. He was retary of the American Board in 1894 he hesi- one of the prominent leaders of the Foreign Mistated a long time before accepting, saying that sions Conference of North America. he regarded his missionary career as primary, Dr. Barton's work as foreign secretary early but the health of Mrs. Barton made it necessary took him on deputations to Japan and to India for them to stay in America and he finally ac- and Ceylon, and later to China. With keen incepted. For the third of a century during which sight and sympathy he entered into the life and he was foreign secretary he gave primary place problems of these lands and in the process himto the mission and the native church, regarding self grew to the stature of a world citizen. Indeed his own function as largely that of advocate and this became one of Dr. Barton's most distinctive promoter of the work for whose policies and con- characteristics. He was a man whose heart and duct they were primarily responsible. He was mind habitually took in the world.

[422 ] The combination of great qualities in Dr. Bar- portant place it held in the interest of the Chris- ton gave him a position of influence with leaders of American life. He was at home with statesmen tian public. and presidents as well as with business men and philanthropists. He awakened in men of large The period of financial depression came after business such a sense of confidence in his wisdom and such a desire to share in the enterprises that Dr. Barton had retired as foreign secretary and he laid before them, that they entrusted to the Board millions of dollars largely to build and en- put his policies to the severest test. I have just dow educational institutions in which he was in- terested. returned from a trip to many of the missions in He also had the art of putting into clear and which Dr. Barton was most deeply interested and DR. JAMES L. BARTON can say with assurance that the principles for convincing form the appeal of the world-wide which he worked have stood this test. The higher Christian enterprise. His first book, "The Mis- sionary and His Critics" was effective in break- educational institutions were so well founded that ing down prejudice and winning support. "The Unfinished Task," written for the Student Vol- they have continued to carryon and some of them unteer Movement was a powerful marshaling of the appeal of missions. "Daybreak in Turkey" even to go forward. The leadership training has and "The Christian Approach to Islam" were careful studies of particular areas of effort. In been done so well that many nationals have taken these and other books and in many articles for a great variety of magazines and for the daily over work formerly carried by missionaries and . press, Dr. Barton played a conspicuous part in giving the missionary enterprise the vitally im- the churches have assumed heavy new duties.

The opening of the War brought a new chal- lenge to Dr. Barton's leadership through the suf- ferings it brought to peoples of the Near East.

With characteristic ability Dr. Barton helped to organize the Near East Relief, of which he was chairman throughout its life. This great under- taking won warm support from Jew, Catholic and Protestant in America as well as from all the governments concerned. It raised and spent tens of millions of dollars and saved the lives of un- counted thousands of suffering people. Dr. Bar- ton was also prominent in organizing and con- ducting the Near East Foundation growing out of the Near East Relief and carrying on perma- nent service in that great area.

Up to the time of his death Dr. Barton was a member of many boards on which he was render- ing service of high order. His mind was alert and resourceful to the end. He was a great op- timist. That was a principal element in his strength. But his optimism was not the result of shallow thinking. It was deep-rooted in the character of God. It was his living faith in the God of Christ that made it possible to face even the hell of war experiences in the Near East and still to believe in the coming of God's Kingdom among men. There is nothing that the Christian Church needs today more than men of such deep- rooted, contagious faith as that of James L. Bar- ALDEN H. CLARK. * ton.

BISHOP LLOYD Arthur Selden Lloyd was a Twentieth Century saint. His saintliness was manifested by aware- ness of God in every phase of human life and by power to help others realize spiritual possibilities.

Born near Alexandria, Virginia, in 1857, his young boyhood was spent amid the anxieties and sacrifices resulting from the war between the North and South. As a youth he shared the physi- cal and spiritual agonies of the reconstruction • Secretary of the American Board.

period. That he came through it all with a loving telling of its successes and failures and calling heart, is sufficient indication of the quality of his upon his fellow churchmen to pray, to give their soul. He intended to study law but the influence children and their money, and to ally themselves of an older brother, who was finding joy in the with God's purpose for the world. He became a minis,try of the Church, led him to enter the Vir- great missionary to the conscience of the church. ginia Theological Seminary instead of the Uni- The old miracle was repeated-the dry bones beversity Law School. gan to live.

After five years service in rural mission In 1906-07 Dr. and Mrs. Lloyd visited the mischurches, he was called, in 1885, to St. Luke's sions in Japan, China, the Philippines and Hawaii, church, one of the smaller parishes of Norfolk, as well as some of the Church of England work Virginia. The fifteen years that followed were a in India. He found little to criticize, but much to period of unconscious preparation for tasks that be thankful for in the spirit of the missionaries, lay ahead. St. Luke's grew into the largest and and in the sound planning of the leaders. On the most active parish in the city, but better still it other hand, his rare gift of understanding, his became a parish whose rector and people were quick sympathy and his self-identification with known throughout the Southland as devoted dis- the workers, won their lasting affection and stimciples of Christ and eager to serve their fellow ulated them to do their best. They realized that men. "Mr. Lloyd," as he was affectionately they had a champion at the Home Base who unknown, became one of Norfolk's first citizens, and derstood them and the cause to which they had his walks through the business districts were con- given their all. Reinforced by first hand knowlstantly interrupted by the men of his congrega- edge, Dr. Lloyd returned enthusiastically to the tion and others who wanted a word with the "Par- work of arousing the church to the greatness of son." His influence with young men especially is her opportunity. evidenced by the number who were led by him to enter the ministry, and who are doing solid work In the period from 1904-1908, Dr. Lloyd was today in various parts of the country. elected successively to the episcopate by the Dio- ceses of Mississippi, Kentucky, Southern Virginia Arthur Selden Lloyd always taught his people and Maryland. Convinced though he was, of the that their church has a world-wide mission to high and important character of the office of bishmake our Lord known, and his intensive work in op in the church, Dr. Lloyd felt it his duty to dethe diocese was stimulated and balanced by a cline these successive calls to the bishopric, in world outlook. In 1899 he was elected to be Gen- order to continue in his missionary post. When, eral Secretary of the Board of Managers of the however, in 1909, his home Diocese of Virginia Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the elected him to be Bishop-Coadjutor, he felt Episcopal Church, whose work has been lan- obliged to accept. The following year the Board guishing for lack of spiritual conviction and fi- of Missions recommended a recasting of the adnancial support. There were some rare leaders ministrative machinery and at the triennial Genand faithful workers in the mission fields over- eral Convention of the Church in 1910 Bishop seas and at home. They faced boundless opportu- Lloyd, by a large majority was elected president nities in the field, but when they looked to the of the Board of Missions with increased executive home church they saw but half-hearted concern. authority. The office of General Secretary had been vacant for more than two years, and four men had suc- There followed a decade of notable constructive cessively declined to take up the task. To Arthur work. Bishop Lloyd visited the African mission Lloyd the action of .the Board was the call of the and on his return he devoted himself to two Church and, through it, the call of God. With major projects: one provided for a further addetermination to give himself to the work with- ministrative reorganization of all the general acout reserve, he entered upon his duties at the tivities of the church under one authority, known National Headquarters in New York City. The as "the Presiding Bishop and the National Countechnique of the task was new, but its aim and cil," the other called upon the church as a whole purpose had been the guiding principles of all to move forward to a "Nation-Wide Campaign" his ministry-to win men and women to dis- for the development of all its resources, spiritual cipleship to their Lord and Saviour. That, he and material for the extension of the Kingdom of asserted, is the mission of the Church. What men God. When these two projects were adopted by sometimes slightingly call "missions" are sim- the General Convention of 1919, Bishop Lloyd ply the means by which the mission of the Church retired from full time administration of national is to be realized. work but continued to be an invaluable member of the Department of Missions and of the Ameri- For six years he traveled widely over the United can Church Institute for Negroes. States, interpreting the mission of the Church, As Bishop Manning truly said: "His life was

TWO NOTABLE LEADERS

an inspiration and example to all of us. In the A OHINESE EVANGELIST diocese of New York to which he was elected suffragan bishop in 1921, he was universally beloved, [On page 402 of this issue of THE REVIEW will be found and was one of the most beloved and revered an article by Rev. Andrew Gih, of Shanghai. Quite opbishops in the whole church." portunely there appeared, in China's Millions, this brief account of his work, but it came too late to be given space In his eightieth year, on July 22d, Bishop Lloyd with Mr. Gih's contribution.-EDIToR.] passed into the Life Beyond. It was a great happiness to him that he was able to carryon his Readers of Chiw,'s Millions are familiar with work to the end. Not only the Episcopal Church, the "Bethel Bands"-groups of Chinese evangelbut the whole Christian community is richer for ists who from their headquarters at Bethel in Shanghai have visited nearly every province in BISHOP ARTHUR SELDEN LLO'YD China, including scores of China Inland ~ission stations. We have recently had the privilege of the life of this saintly and very human bishop, welcoming at Newington Green, London, Dr. who had such rare capacity for inspiring all sorts ~ary Stone, the Chinese leader of the work, and of people to desire and to choose the Christian her American colleague, ~iss Hughes, and on Oclife. He was a notable member of interdenom- tober 29th Pastor Andrew Gih hopes to arrive in inational gatherings, not so much because of what England from America. The duration of his stay he said as because of what he was. He was a great is uncertain, but our Deputation Secretary, the missionary leader, a great friend and above all a Rev. T. Gear Willett, has agreed to arrange opengreat interpreter to others of the ~aster he so ings for him in this country. He is a fluent Engfaithfully and joyfully served. lish speaker, and though he is primarily an evan- gelist, he has a message for Christian people also. JOHN W. WOOD.* Pastor Gih entered the Bethel High School in • Executive Secretary of the Department of Missions of the Na- Shanghai as a bitter opponent of Christianity. tional Council of the Protestant Episcopal Church. His primary object was to learn English, but gradually he began to be conscious of spiritual need, and one of the instruments used by God for his conversion was ~iss C. F. Tippet. Now for nearly ten years he has been one of the most prominent leaders of the evangelistic bands. On our visit to China last year we were constantly hearing of souls saved and Christians revived through his ministry. Last year it was arranged that he should visit the United States, not to speak at meetings, but for a rest and change after years of most strenuous work. But there too, both amongst Chinese in California, and at a large number of Bible conferences and other meetings, his time has been fully occupied with work for the ~aster. Pastor Gih specially asks for the prayers of our readers that his visit to this country may be for blessing both to himself and to others through him. We are fully assured that his one desire is to exalt Christ as an all-sufficient Saviour for sinners and for saints.

Roger Babson recently decl!!.red: "I have not been able to find a single useful institution which has not been founded by either an intensely religious man or by the son of a praying father or a praying mother. I have made this statement before the Chamoers of Commerce of all the largest cities of the country, and have asked them to bring forward a case that is an exception to this rule. Thus far, I have not heard of a single one."-The Watchman-Examiner.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'==========================~I OUR SUMMER SURVEY its letter is filled in between the·· of the Department of Race Rela- From the vantage point of a dotted outlines with any color tions in the Federal Council of series of summer conferences the Department Editor has come desired. A Grade B auxiliary is Churches, a Lenten Offering to realize that the new missionary plans of the various denomi- one completing eight goals, Service and a mite box demonnations have a sizable "Greatest Common Divisor" ; that Grade A representing all the 10 stration e n tit led "The Last ecclesiastical specifics may be de- goals. With the slogan, "Doing Mite." The May program is on leted without marring some excellent program patterns; that Common Things in an Uncom- "Appreciation of Our Missioneach unit will be enriched by neighborly borrowings, and that mon Way" (a method followed ary Family" (Wesleyan Service on the road to victory we all should heed the admonition of at Tuskegee Institute for Ne- Guild, Young People's and Junthe Negro spiritual, "Walk Togedder, Chillen." groes), the women begin follow- ior societies), incorporating a ing the outline in a 59-page dialogue in which the several in- This year's study themes are practical and inspiring and lend booklet entitled "Appreciation terests are discussed under the themselves particularly well for Year Studies," each program of impersonative conceptions of a general falling into step-and a quickstep at that. It is hoped which gives the actual material Everychild, Mychild and Ourthat the blue prints of plans for its introduction, background, child. This may be adapted for given in this and the October issue may prove helpful to pro- organization of the topic and a Mothers' and Daughters' bangram builders of various theological persuasions. All mate- considerable of the actual sub- quet, although a program esperial sent in to this Department will be given impartial consid- ject matter; this reduces the cially for that use is given, to be eration and the absence of your leader's work to a minimum. illustrated with shadowgraphs. denomination's new material Thus the first program, on "An The June meeting, "Appreciawill simply mean that none has Appreciation of Citizenship," been furnished to the Editor. tion of the Year's Attainments," has a preview-introduction, an Appreciation Year article on "Origin-Background relieves the monotony of its an- nual reports by introducing an Under this unifying theme the Methodist Episcopal w 0 men -Purpose," the digest for a impersonation of the Recording have planned for their society and its affiliated or subsidiary talk on "Christian Citizenship in Angel dressed in white robes, o r g ani z a t ion s. A unique writing in a book of gold the "Achievement Poster" shows the Our Country," and a full text first few measures of the spir- for "The Challenge of the Pres- main points of the several reitual, "Lord, I want to be a ent." "An Appreciation of the ports and closing the service Christian"; but in place of notes with a poem of commendation. there appear in corresponding Value of Organization" follows; "Appreciation of Va cat ion positions on the staff the letters then "Appreciation 0 f 0 u r Days," for July, gives full direc- A, P, P, R, E, C, I, A, T, I, 0, N, Workers in Institutes" culmi- tions for high-class book rein broad outlines, each letter- nates in a monologue by Mrs. note correlated with a goal for the year. As a goal is attained, Greatheart, with a voice off- views. This booklet may be ob- stage entitled Mrs. Weakheart; tained from The Woman's Home Missionary Society, Methodist "Appreciation of the Prince of Episcopal Church, 420 Plum St., Peace" furnishes an original Cincinnati, Ohio, for 50 cents a copy, or booklet, poster and de- Christmas d ram a tic sketch; "Appreciation of Our Leader- ship" incorporates material for votional pamphlet for $1.00. the Leadership Training Course inclusive of a series of heart- The Young Woman's organi- searching questions to be an- zation has a correlated program swered; "Appreciation Studies" entitled "Youth's A Year," covers three successive pro- stressing the A's "that will help grams on the study book, "A us Attain, Achieve and Appre- ciate," even the study of the Preface to Racial Understand- American Negro fitting in. The ing," and incidentally includes a monthly topics are "All Advance true-and-false test, a paper on and Advance Along All Lines,"

"Church Women and Race Rela- "Aroused Action," "Ardent Ap- tions," by Katherine Gardner, preciation," "Adoration of a [426 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Saviour" (Christmas program), and drawing the name of the gro"-looking toward definite efforts "Achieving Anew," "Adventur- woman with whom she is to to cooperate with others in improving ing in Negro Realms," "Acquir- share it. the conditions under which the Negro ing Appreciation of Neg r 0 lives,. plays and works; "Hindrances Achievements," "Adjusting At- 5. The King's Highway. and Helps in Education"-seeking titudes," "Appreciation of Cul- deepened interest in the education of tural Art," "Able Attainments Autumn report of house parties the Negro in our country and efforts and Accumulated Assets" and and denominational and inter- for an equality in opportunities; "Adventures in Outdoor Atti- denominational summer confer- "His Contribution to America"-the tudes." ences. outcome to be an intelligent grasp of the largeness of the Negro's contribu- The Juniors continue their Stewardship program. tion and an increased respect for the travels on the "Road of the race; "The Negro and the Church"- Loving Heart," becoming this 6. The Path to the Ballot Box. indicating that we shall never attain year "Singing Partners." More to the Christlike spirit of kindness, will be told about these youth Christian Citizenship presentation. justice and brotherliness until we programs later, but each set of Our magazine (Missions). manifest these qualities in our contheir booklets and leaflets for duct toward Negroes in all church restudy, not inclusive of the text- 7. Highways and By-Ways. lations; "Conquest of Racial Prejubook, costs $1.00. With text- dice"-which focuses the whole study book, $1.50. Christian Friendliness (Christian upon the "Golden Rule Resolution," Americanization) . adapted to meet the Negro situation. The Forward. Fund Dedication of White Cross over- These excellent programs are re- This is really a movement on land quotas (missionary sup- plete with practical application and the part of the whole Baptist plies) . activation material and are so neglidenomination to advance spirit- gibly denominational that their appeal ually and financially in a cam- 8. The Road to Bethlehem. is universal. The pamphlet may be paign of intensive education and obtained for 15c from The American inspiration over a period of Christmas gift box opening. Baptist Publication Society, 1701-03 three years. The current year's Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. program in the women's work is 9. Crowded Streets. adaptable for various mission- "Graded Material for Teachers and ary units and age interests. It Christian Centers (social service Leaders in Church Schools" and based is entitled "Roads," from the work). on current mission study themes, corkeynote: "I will make all the related with handwork, story telling hilltops a highway, and lofty January reading of an annual and visualization is covered in a pamroads shall be built" (Kent's field booklet Baptists use daily phlet furnished free by The Baptist translation). A brief resume through the month. Board of Education as cited above. It follows: would be only fair, however, for ap- Play or program put on by chil- plicants from other denominations to Opening poem, "My Path," by Eliza- dren's organization. furnish postage for its mailing. beth Kendrick Holt. 10. Jungle Paths. Baptists have made a new venture 1. Cross Roads. this year outside of denominational. African Trails, using material corrals in issuing their rather lorgs Consecration of officers and mem- from THE REVIEW for October. catalogue of missionary education ma- bers of society. terial for various young people's Marking of Forward Fund poster. gr01lps in three sections, na'Inf.Jly: "For Introduction of new study books. Baptist Groups with Organizational Distribution of gift boxes. ("Mrs. 11. World Roads. Connection," "Independent Baptist Gr01tpS with No Affiliation" and "Bap- Pickett's Missionary Box" as Evening meeting for entire church, tist Gr01lps with Interdenmninational monologue, in costume.) invitations in form of coupons, Relationship," the materials and pro- booths arranged to represent prams built thereon being provided in 2. Country Lanes and Forest Trwils. foreign countries in which the affiliation with the general Missionary denomination has work, also Education Movement. "This coopera- Luncheon with program of Afri- one for the Forward Fund, with tive enterprise representing 36 boards can and Negro stories and Ne- costumed women in each to dis- in 14 denominations produces annu- gro spirituals. distribute literature. Audience ally high grade mission study books progresses according to schedule and teaching materials based on great Assign each woman the name and on tickets. Refreshments. themes and subjects." station of a missionary of whom she is to be a prayer partner Display of White Cross quotas for Let this good work go on among the and to whom she may send mes- overseas. young people even if the older folk sages during the year. cannot think outside of the ruts and Presentation of Every-Member brain-sets of specific theologies and 3. Christmas Street. Canvass plans. ecclesiastical blue prints. .

Porch or lawn party (in July) on 12. Paths of Pleasantness. "Southland Spirituals" contains 64 Christmas in mission lands. Negro songs as arranged by The Foreign gift box opening. Rodeheaver Co., 124 N. 15th St., Bringing of gifts to be sent in Banquet for girls of church Philadelphia, Pa., and sells for 25c. Christmas mission boxes. with program on "Pioneer Mis- sionary Heroines in America" "A Little Leaven," by Elsie Line- 4. Mountain Trails. and "Youth Unafraid" (study weaver and Mary Reed, is an inter- books by Anna Canada Swain). racial play with eight characters and W. W. G. (girls' organization) to two scenes. Order from The Federal plan picnic, inviting members Material for these programs Council of Churches, 105 E. 22d St., of women's society, each girl is cited on the folder, which lat- New York City. Price 15c. putting up two boxes of lunch ter may be obtained free from The Baptist Board of Mission- Brown Birthrights ary Education, 152 Madison Ave., New York City. Specifically this is a series of four programs on the Negro "The Negro in America"-six pro- grams inclusive of dramatic presenta- tions and suggested projects (for adults and older young people's groups) and based on "A Preface to Racial Understanding" has been pre- pared by Augusta Walden Comstock. The topics are: "His Story"-a study to test the assumption of superiority and inferiority relative to Negro and White races; "Odds Against the Ne-

brought out by the Board of Na- national Forward Movement Commis- Study of social standards for Negro tional Missions of the Presby- sion of the Church, is planning to family of the South, as drawn from terian Church, 156 Fifth Ave., make this possib:e on a diocesan scale fiction of the better type. New York City, for groups de- this year, and a national scale next siring to handle the theme in year. There is no reason why the The Negro family as revealed in ficmeetings of the women's and Church should remain in the horse- tion. young people's organizations or and-buggy stage of using lantern the midweek services of the slides and such primitive methods Summarize advantages and disadchurch. Price 10c. Other study when it has at its disposal such a vantages of segregation of Negroes in theme collateral published or great and effective force as the sound- schools. handled by this Board includes: on-film movie. . . . The bishop an- nounces that he is planning to raise Prepare material for denomina- A picture map of the U. S. (50c) sufficient funds to start on an experi- tional use in Negro school, as an exwith insert sheet sketches of Negro mental scale, with the intention of pressional project. life, to be colored, cut out and used broadening it to a national and poswith the map (10c). sibly an international scope next year. Roll call, "Incidents about my N e- Films would be made of prominent gro School Friends." Plays: entitled speakers, and through portable sound movie projectors the members of small Program for general public-ar- "Under the Skin"-l man, 5 women parishes who otherwise would be de- ranged as radio broadcast, dramatic as characters; time, 30 minutes; nied the opportunity of hearing the in part or whole, etc., using material price 10c. speaker could hear the addresses. of study book. Pictures could be made of institutions, "America Grows Up"-third epi- hospitals, schools, missionary projects, The Negro in Literature, illustrated sode of pageant, based on revelation and all the membership might be ac- by one or more readers preferably. that opportunity offered Negro girl in quainted with the work done through North is made possible by white the church, that missions might be A portrait gallery of notable Newoman whose father had asked for personalized. Only a few minutes are groes. the slave grandmother in payment of necessary to set up the sound projector a debt and had taken her North, thus and begin the movie. . . . Bishop Hob- Group singing of spirituals, with breaking up the Negro family. Three son mentions that missions have not stereopticon or printed programs and characters, with chorus of colored been personalized lately, and that the able leadership. children off stage; 15 minutes; 25c. church memJers thought too fre- quently of giving only in terms of Presentation of chapters 7 and 8 as Pictures: "the red side" and "the black side" of an open forum or panel discussion for the church envelope. class members, with or without others "Sepia Tones"-Ten enlarged pic- invited to listen. Discussion must be tures on photograph mounts, with ac- While nearly all denomina- carefully prepared by leaders, incorcompanying descriptive material and porating textual material yet giving worship service, affording full pro- tions are using movies to a opportunity for personal opinion. gram material. Rental 25c, plus post- greater or less extent, this would age both ways. seem to be the first connected Our Illustration movement on a large scale and "Teaching Pictures"-Ten in set, may well serve as a pace setter shows a group of genial Negro with descriptive material. Rental 15c, children in Granville, Ohio, plus double postage. for fellow denominations. where the Baptist Women's so- ciety held its June meeting as a "The Family Goes Traveling"-pic- "Preface to Racial Under- lawn picnic with the little folks, ture story book for children. Price in standing" costumed and drilled to sing in paper, 35c. a native dialect by Mrs. J. E. From the study outlines of Geil-a missionary at home on Stories: Mrs. B. P. Heubner, of Ottawa, furlough from her work in the Kansas, familiar to our readers Belgian Congo. The parents of "The Cow That Went to School" as an instructor at summer the children were guests of (children, 2c); "Little Lost Two schools of missions at Lake Ge- honor at the picnic supper, thus Pigs" (children, 3c); "Maceo Redcap" neva, Wis., and elsewhere, we furnishing a project as well· as (young people, 2c); "The Seventh cull a few of her outstanding a program looking toward racial Turn" (intermediates, 2c); "Trou- topics, questions and devices, as appreciation instead of prejubled Waters Clear" (intermediates, dice. 3c); "Why They Laugh" (young peo- follows: ple, 2c). The Negro worker in my commu- Seven familiar Negro spirituals at 5c per copy, $1.00 per hundred. nity.

Book of spirituals, 25c. Interview a representative Negro from the professions relative to possi- Three motion pictures and two bilities for his people in the professtereopticon lectures are also available in the autumn at moderate sions and business. rental. If you were a Negro with your Movies, both silent and sound, are coming into increasing use present educational and social equipfor missionary meetings, particularly in the annual schools ment, where would you seek and perof missions. The Episcopal Church is to make large use of haps secure employment? – sound movies in its current Forward Movement. The Granville Account of a visit to a Negro sec- Times says: tion of your own city, covering hous- The Rt. Rev. Henry W. Hobson, of ing, sanitation, social and recreational Southern Ohio, and chairman of the facilities, schools, churches, places of business, etc. May include more than one person's inspection.

Talk by Negro doctor or nurse in your community.

~====~='=""=~======,'"

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'~I~~~~~==~~~~~ Must It Happen Again? "It Must Not Happen Again"

In Arnold Zweig's "Educa- Courtesy 0/ the Sculptor Joseph P. Pollia tion before Verdun" (1936) there is on the front page an ad- "It must not happen again" is ment was dedicated May 30, monition to "Know thy lot, know the theme of the bronze monu- 1935, in Orange, Massachusetts. thine enemies, know thyself." ment, a memorial to War Vet- There are nine so-called "books" erans pictured on this page. Listen to yourself telling chilin the 444 pages. On the very The sculptor, Joseph P. Pollia, dren the meaning of the WorId first page of the story is a de- of New York city, conceived a War! Are we among those who scription of the supposedly green monument in which a strong, "only too willingly forget"? Do fine soldier tells the boy the we go on into the forest, seeking earth as follows: truths about the WorId War in refreshment? "The earth lay like a yellow- which he took part. The monu- Will it all happen again? stained, blood-soaked disk, over [429 ] which arched the mouse trap of the merciless blue sky, caging humanity in with ,the torments of its own brutality."

It must not happen again! In the last chapter called "Envoi," we read: After years of privation, misery, and horror, mankind has indeed the right to be a little mad. The young author, Bertin, and his wife, were on their way to seek refreshment in a country that they knew and loved. But Bertin had resolved that before they disappeared into the mountains, he would go and see the Kraysing parents and tell them how their sons had died, and in how pitiful and futile a fashion; they must be made to understand that it was no deed of heroism or sacrifice, that had robbed them of two young men who would have comforted them in their old age; it was an act of villainy, and a stroke of chance … the poor souls must be left under no illusions, they must be made to reject the current coin of patriotism and the glories of war….

"I can't do it," said Werner Bertin decisively. "Com!! let us go into the forest. Weare not here to open old wounds and then to poison them….

"Besides, there are a few people hereajouts that won't forget, and they'll give the shock of their lives to certain others that would only too willingly forget."

Weare told that the wife "at the bottom of her heart did not quite approve of Werner's refusal. What a man has set himself to do, that he must do, she thought."

Marathon Round Tables, discussion groups. They are For that great day when wars shall cease, and men 1936-37 called "Marathons" because the Shall live as brothers in a unity word itself carries a challenge Of love-live in a world made splen- Announcement has been made by the Marathon Committee of to continue to educate and in- did? plans for the new Marathon form until an enlightened and Round Table Study Course, ma- effective public 0 pin ion is -Studdert Kennedy. terial for which will be ready reached. Closing Note to Reader for distribution by September "The Evolving Foreign Policy Beware of "the Roar Ma- 15th. This project of the Na- of the United States" chine," a contraption used at the tional Committee on the Cause Cleveland political convention to and Cure of War was estab- is the theme for study. The measure the intensity of sound. lished in 1932 and has gained choice of two plans is offered. Dorothy Thompson reported that a witty Frenchman considmomentum year by year until Plan A-Beginners' Marathon ered this contraption "a perfect now it has 'become necessary to for New Groups substitute for the ballot, a means plan for a graded course which will not only present simple and The ABC of world peace ma- of achieving direct democracy, basic material on the essential chinery and the relation of for here was a scientific instrufacts about organization for American foreign policy to ment, etc. . . "

world peace and the part which world organization for peace- The radio listener following the United States plays in the a simplified course which will closely the relation between affairs of the world, but which include an analysis of public ideas expressed by the convenwill also prepare a course of opinion and propaganda. tion speakers, the noise, and the study and discussion for ad- Plan B-Advanced Marathon indication of the roar machine, vanced groups whose members For Groups Already Familiar either laughed at the nonsense have progressed far enough to with the Theme of it all, or wept bitterly that the need a greater challenge to their American people measured their thinking. Three hypothetical cases will political ideas by those among us At the annual conference held be posed in which the United who could yell and howl the in Washington in January, 1936, States might become involved loudest. the Committee was able to re- because of the complications in And Jesus spake a parable which Luke the physician report 740 registrations distrib- different parts of the world. uted throughout 42 states, the Kits of material will be ready cords: Dis t ric t of Columbia, and by September 15th and will con- "Can the blind guide the tain instructions for organizing blind? Shall they not both fall Hawaii.

In answer to the question groups and carrying on discus- into a pit? The disciple is not w h i chi s frequently asked, above his teacher; but everyone "What are marathons and why sions, and subjects for meetings when.he is perfected shall be as are they so called 7"-Marathon and committee activities, in ad- his teacher. … Round Tables are small groups of ten to fifteen persons, prefer- dition to simple pamphlets, study "For each tree is known by its ably both men and women, who outlines, and bibliographies for own fruit. F.or of thorns men agree to study and discuss inter- each subject. The commi,uee do not gather jigs, not of the national issues of the moment as bra m b l e bush gather they they affect the United States. has announced that two Head- grapes. line Books are in preparation by In addition to study and dis- "The good man out of the cussion, these groups are re- the Popular Education Depart- good treasure of his heart bringquired to come to some measure ment of the Foreign Policy As- eth forth that which is g.ood; of agreement before they defi- and the evil man out of the evil nitely leave any subject, as well sociation which are to be used in treasure bringeth forth that as to translate their opinions and the beginners' course. Here is which is evil; for out of the agreements into some form of abundance of the heart his activity. In other words, a a method which will help the mouth speaketh," group tries to find a common de- people to speak so that statesnominator by means of which "The Mission of Peace," a they can act together either to men and governments will heed. service of worship prepared by educate and inform their com- Registration and subscription Mrs. William R. Buchanan, munity or, when they are ready Chairman of the International to do so, to become an effective will be the same for both Relations Committee of the courses. Council of Women for Home Missions, is now in the press. Group registration @ $2.50, Individual subscription @ 75c. Secure material from The Na- tional Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 70 East 45th St., New York, New York.

unit of public opinion. Each Is It a Dream? The World Day of Prayer magroup, when once formed, is terial for February 12, 1937, is autonomous and the elements of Is it a dream-and nothing more- also ready. The theme: "Thou conference and action distin- this faith guish them from most study and Art the Christ, the Son of the That nerves our brains to thought- Living God." our hands to work

World,wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO 1 ~====~=========================~ JAPAN-CHOSEN have sprung into existence. He course. The afternoons are given to says: Christians Speak Their Mind practical work, such as tree-crop cul- For an extended period new reli- Japanese Christians seek a bet- gious cults have applied for recogni- ture, the preparation of ham, bacon, ter way of strengthening the tion at the Government's Bureau of Japanese people than by mili- Religions at the amazing average of and sausages, the making of furnitarism. They believe that the one each week. Some have borrowed way of Christ is the best way to heavily from Christian truth. Others ture, and weaving. In the evenings achieve national solidarity. strike a high nationalistic note. Still others are grossly superstitious, and there are group discussions of prac- The Christians at a mass others have physical healing and meeting in Tokyo recognized material gain as their major motive tical farm problems. . that Christians in the past have and goal. Some of these mushroom fallen far short of fulfilling their cults are sweeping across the nation "Those who finish the work of the great mission, and in deep re- like a forest fire and alreadY count pentance they affirmed in this their followers by the hundreds of schools return to their villages, concrisis their belief that only the thousands. Gospel of Christ can be the safe duct their own farmers' institutes, do guiding star for the people's Because of its strong internationthinking and can bring eternal alism and its high moral standards, experimental work in agriculture, arwelfare to the fatherland. the Christian Church has not shared in this forward run on the part of range lecture courses for the mem- Zealously, therefore, we bestir our- religious organizations. However, it selves, and emphasizing the love of is playing a most important role in Jers of our faculty and engage in God and the grace of Christ we pro- this significant phase of the nation's claim this Gospel to our fellow-na- life. The present phenomenon proves all sorts of village planning. Now tionals. We, the Christians of the that at heart the Japanese are pro- Empire, united and with an unbroken nounced religious. the whole Christian movement has front, propose to launch a great union evangelistic movement and carry for- Lepers in Korea taken over the model evolved from our ward a nation-wide dynamic program of aggressive evangelism. It is reported that there are experimentation and every year near- more than fourteen thousand All the evangelistic efforts of known lepers in Korea. Four ly a hundred short-term Peasant Gosthe various denominations and thousand of these are being Christian organizations through- cared for in the public hospital pel Schools and institutes are being out the country are now being on Little Deer Island, while over unified and inter-related. Among one thousand are being treated held in various parts of the Empire. the types of gatherings contem- in the two Christian leper hosplated are public mass meetings, pitals at Soonchun and Taiku. "These Gospel Schools can also be training conferences for reli- The remaining nine thousand gious leaders, special round ta- more or less, are at large un- adapted to meet the needs of the fishbles for educators and with pub- cared for, homeless beggars. lic-spirited village, town and city ing folk. There are only eleven midleaders, meetings in educational Peasant Gospel Schools institutions, and conferences on dle schools among Japan's 550,000 rural uplift and for furthering In "Christ of Japan," Toyoevangelism in industrial and hiko Kagawa describes the fishing families. In education they commercial areas. schools which are being organ- ized all over the empire. are leagues behind the rest of the -World Call. What isa Peasant Gospel School? population. I pray that the religion One Cult Each Week In my own schools-held during the short leisure season on the farm-the of Christ of the Sea of Galilee, with Writing in Missions on the forenoons are devoted to class work. current revival of religious in- There is a twenty-five hour course on its full-orbed provision for the whole terest in Japan, Dr. William Ax- the Sermon on the Mount; also ling refers to the amazing num- courses on rural sociology and village of life, may be made available to these ber of new religious cults which welfare work. The history of the Christian brotherhood-love movement long-neglected, hard-pressed toilers of is taught, as is also the history of the Christian social-love movement. The the sea. science of agriculture is a part of the Daily Christian Newspaper [431 ] Another factor making for unity among the Christian forces in Japan is the publication of the Daily Christian News, now almost a yearling. Its promoter and editor is Rev. Shoichi Mu- rao, until recently professor in the Episcopal Theological Sem- inary,more widely known per- haps in the field of newspaper evangelism, and now general sec- retary of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. Not presuming to be a large pub- lication but purporting to be more of a clipsheet of news of religious significance from home and abroad coming daily to the study of the busy minister or layman, the Daily Christian News has brought to realization a dream more than thirty years old among the churches and be- lievers of Japan. Though as yet purely a private undertaking, it is being well received in all quar-

ters and deserves enlarged sup- of the world while as yet they ISLANDS OF THE SEA port from individuals and offi- cannot do it alone. The united cial religious bodies. thank-offering and the daily use The Way of the Shining Face of intercessory prayer are no- -Christian Century. table features." A number of Solomon Island's savages had gathered for a feast JAPAN-KOREA -The Living Church. with their heathen chief, for whom the Christians had been Enthusiasm for Forward A Worth-While Job praying for years. Suddenly the Movement chief stood uPland said, "I want A Y. M. C. A. secretary in you all to pray strong for me. I A Forward Movement is be- Korea describes an unusual hu- want to bring my people to your ing carried on under the aus- man rescue project. A young church to learn of your Master. pices of the Brotherhood of St. Korean Christian picked up I see that you all stop very good. Andrew. from the city streets about 200 I see the faces of you all shining thieves, beggars, outcasts; got as if your hearts were happy, as Ten thousand copies of a Japa- permission for them to sleep in if you were very glad. My peonese version of Discipleship an empty warehouse; extracted ple are not like that. They all have been prepared and distrib- from the mayor and chief of look as if they were sick. They uted throughout the ten dioceses police a small grant for a few look heavy, and their eyes are and 271 parishes and missions necessities, and set up his hostel. dull. They look as if they never making up the Nippon Sei Kok- The boys managed to feed them- swim (wash). They do swim, UJai. Recently, 4,000 additional selves in ways mysterious-per- but they look as if they never copies have been requested by haps nefarious. They told their swim. They look no good. Beclergy and missionaries. The escapades quite frankly to their fore you all live like us and pray enthusiasm and widespread use youthful mentor. No one ran to to our Adaros (devils). But I being made of the movement led tell the police, and somehow pil- see you find a better way. Your to predictions that when the sec- fering is dying down. The ware- way is the way of the shining ond booklet, Disciples of the Liv- house was a little less cold than face! I want very much to come ing Christ, was released during the streets outside; and within and learn of your new Master. Holy Week, more than twenty were classes, Bible stories and You all pray strong for me." thousand copies would be re- evening prayers for those who quired. chose to stay. No equipment, no -Brethren Evangelist. organization, little money. -The Living Church. Aboriginal Religion Temperance Gaining Ground The Woman's Auxiliary Have Australian aborigines Japan has a law which for- any religion? Rev. J. R. B. Love, A retired deaconess of the bids, with penalties, the selling writing for The Bible in the Episcopal Mission in Japan says of liquor or tobacco to any per- World proves that they have. that one of the most remarkable son under twenty years of age. Among the Wororas there are evidences of the success of the A movement is now on foot to sacred possessions of the tribe work of the Church in Japan is secure ,the passage of the same which express their religious the way Japanese Christian law in Korea. Pastor Song Sang strivings after the eternal and women have given their time, Sook is back of the movement. unseen. These are (1) groups their money and their personal He began last fall in Pyengyang, of artificially arranged stones at service in forwarding Christ's had meetings with newspaper various places; (2) collections Kingdom. One great manifesta- editors and other prominent peo- of pictures, crudely painted in tion of this has been the Wom- ple and secured their endorse- red and yellow ochre, white clay an's Auxiliary in the American ment of the movement; then and black charcoal, on the walls dioceses, which celebrated the went to Seoul, with the result of caves in the rocks; and (3) fortieth anniversary of its work that all the newspapers in Seoul a number of objects made of in Japan in 1934. The Auxiliary have swung into line, and com- carved wood. The stones mark is a strong organization and mitted themselves on the matter sacred places, where according well planned, supporting two with editorials. Mr. Song next to Worora belief, the spirit-eswomen workers in Formosa, and appealed to the officials of the sence of man abides in the earth. maintaining a succession of Government-General, and there Should a Worora man be camped short-time w 0 r k e r s in Man- also he found much sympathy. near one of these sacred places churia and also workers in Sag- His third step was to gather to- he may, in a dream, conceive the halein. One of the most notable gether leading Christians in Se- spirit of his future child. The features of the Japanese Aux- oul and some others interested wooden objects are kept stoted iliary is the gift of appreciation in these matters and they have in a cave, which may be visited to the mother church in Amer- agreed to back the movement only by fully initiated men of ica and England. They send heartily. This is an all-Korea the tribe. At certain ceremonies, one-tenth of their thank-offering movement, and signs point to they are brought out, carefully to the home church of the re- its success. handled and looked at by all spective dioceses, that they may grown men. join in the foreign mission work -Korean Echoes.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The Worora have a name for Indies Mission of the Christian son and vice-president of Baba Supreme Being, but it is sel- and Missionary Alliance, who son's statistical organization, redom heard, never used in song. come from Menado in Northern ported at the annual meeting of In all their crude beliefs there is Celebes, made a tour of evangel- the Association of Statisticians an underlying element of the ism and investigation in the un- of American Religious Bodies eternal truths that the soul of evangelized part of the Celebes. that while in 1921 the Protesman came from God and returns These two young men left Ma- tants gained 1,710,000 new to God, and that man's duty is kassar in November, and visited members by confession of faith, to love and serve God, and to many of the important centers last year they gained only 990,- express his devotion through round the narrow stretch of 000. A recent survey of 1,000 love and service to his neighbor. land, which forms the curve churches made by the Commis- from the city of Donggala, to sion on Church Attendance of Tristan-Isle of Opportunity Menado. Their trip has brought the Congregational and Chris- to light considerable informa- tian Churches showed that only Tristan Da Cunha, an isolated tion concerning this field about twenty-five per cent of regisisland in the South Atlantic which comparatively little is tered members were supporting Ocean, has always been called known. Many places they vis- their churches by personal at- "Isle of Loneliness." Rev. Har- ited are without a witness of the tendance and only thirty per old Wilde thinks it should have Gospel. The expenses of this cent of the seats in United States a new name-"Isle of Oppor- trip were met by the National churches were being used. Mr. tunity." Every child on the Bible Society of Scotland. Their McCullough said: island now possesses a Bible, the sales of the Scriptures were fairgift of the Bible Society, their ly good, but colportage work is Every department of church work only book. But Mr. Wilde reads difficult because of the illiteracy depends on church attendance. If other books to them. "Since last of the people, and the bigotry of church attendance continues to peter year we have finished Alice in the Mohammedans. The Gov- out our mission societies and all our Wonderland, Robinson Crusoe, ernment has given the mission other church organizations will go Robin Hood, Grimm's Fairy permission to carryon regular overboard. To save the church our Tales, and the Christmas Carol. missionary work in this vast un- laymen must go to church. Attend- The children are very keen and occupied area, and as soon as ance at Sunday schools has declined never miss school, whatever the students are sufficiently pre- even faster than church attendance. weather. I have taught them pared, they hope to take up the Between 1931 and 1935 it declined two of my mottoes: 'You never work in this field. eight per cent, whereas church atwin by giving in,' and 'Any old tendance declined one per cent. Sunthing won't do.' In fact the chil- -The Pioneer. day school attendance reached its peak dren are doing so nicely that around 1917. The zenith of church now the older folks are asking to NORTH AMERICA attendance was in 1880. be taught, and they want me to start a night schooL" Population of the United Alert to New Opportunities The older folks have lectures S.tates When the Board of Home Mison Wednesday evenings. "So sions of the Presbyterian far" says Mr. Wilde, "I have The estimated population of Church, U. S. A., learned that talked on First Aid, Egypt, the United States on July 1,1935 the Rural Habilitation Service Shakespeare, War Reminis- was 127,521,000 as compared was planning to move 200 famcences, Coal and Oil, Things to with the official federal census ilies from Minnesota, Wisconsin Make for the Home, Cost of Liv- figures of 122,755,046 on April and Michigan to Alaska, the ing in England. The lectures 1, 1930 according to William L. Board sent the Rev. Bert J. are quite voluntary, but no one Austin, director of the Bureau Bingle from Cardova to Matamisses, and they all say how of Census. This is an increase nuska so that he was on hand to they enjoy these evenings." of 3.9 per cent. The greatest in- welcome the settlers on their ar- crease was one of 22 per cent rival. A community hall has The chaplain is also getting in the District of Columbia, at- now been built with the assistthem to work for themselves, tributed to the influx of federal ance of the settlers, and has and make all kinds of articles employes during the present ad- served not only as a place of for home use. The men and ministration. In Georgia the in- worship for the Community boys are making little things to crease was 15 per cent, in South church which Mr. Bingle has orsell to any visiting ships, and so Carolina 15.7, in Tennessee 11 ganized, but also as a hospital are the women and girls. All and in Florida 9.9. Eleven when an epidemic of scarlet feare learning to share in the work states show a loss in population, ver attacked the camp. of the mission in other fields. Arizona leading with a loss of The people are faithful in keep- 11.4 per cent. -Presbyterian Tribune. ing up private prayer. -Watchman-Examiner. The Southern Baptists -The Mission Field. Protestant Church Today there are 4,389,417 In the Northern Celebes Membership members in the Southern Bap- tist Church. The year 1935 has During the past year two stu- Charles J. McCullough, pri- been one of distinct gains.: 177 dents at the Netherlands East vate secretary .to Roger W. Bab- new churches, 202,047 baptisms; $22,264,052 given to local work,

a net gain of $1,862,444; gifts pIe were not attending any United Church of Canada to missions, education and be- church. Meetings were held, nevolences were $4,624,515, a two a day six days a week, be- During the past ten years the net gain of $372,847; the total ginning on Sunday morning and United Church of Canada has gifts to all causes increased to closing the next Friday night; received 250,378 persons into $26,888,567, a net gain of $2,- moving to a new place on Satur- church membership on profes- 235,291. day and beginning all over sion of faith-an average of a again. Every afternoon a Bible fresh Pentecost of believers The Foreign Mission Board Study group was held in the every six weeks. After deductreports 400 missionaries in the farm homes; every night a ing the losses through death and following countries: Africa, Ar- service in the schoolhouse. One otherwise, communicant memgentina, North and South Bra- district was quite pagan, where bership has increased from 600,- zil, Chile, Central, Interior, for twelve years there had been 668 in 1925 to 687,973 at the North and South China, Hun- no religious work until this Sun- close of 1934. There is also an gary, Italy, Jl:J.pan, Jugo-Slavia, day school was started. The increase in Sunday school enrol- Mexico, Palestine-Syria, Rou- school teacher said that among ment from 579,482 to 638,960, mania and Spain. her pupils only one had known Young People's Society member- the Lord's Pray~r, or had ever ship from 104,607 to 205,979, The total receipts last year seen a Sunday school paper. and families from 369,652 to were $1,294,613 and the total 459,089. The Dominion census disbursements were $1,293,426. Recently a young farmer said of 1931 reports that 2,017,375 to the leader in this work: "My persons in Canada have declared The Woman's Missionary temper has always been al- themselves associated with the Union reports the total number mighty quick, and I used to be United Church. Upwards of of Woman's Missionary Union plenty free with the stick when 1,300 congregations have been organizations in the Southern the children acted contrary, but organized in communities that Baptist Convention is 34,645, we're better pals now. I don't had no Christian service, thus with an aggregate membership know just how or when it began reaching new settlements on the of 593,766. Of this number 11,- but I've been changing the last prairies, in mining camps, pulp- 407 are Woman's Missionary So- two years." His wife, kneading wood towns, and among fishercieties, with a reported member- bread, turned around and looked folk with the Gospel of Jesus in ship of 293,833, and 23,238 are at him. "I know when you a way which the churches, sepayoung people's organizations, started to change," she said. "It rately, could never have equaled. with a membership of 299,883. was when the Sunday school It is of interest to know that These organizations contributed opened here." He is taking an the United Church preaches during the past year to denomi- active leadership in that Sunday the Gospel in Canada in thirty national causes a total of $1,- school now. different languages, while the 972,370. The total number of Bible is distributed in book and tithers reported, 95,292. Pagans in America leaflet in more than fifty dia- lects. More than 1,000 congre- -Henry W. Tiffany, Ph.D. American missionaries have gations, struggling for exist- penetrated the far corners of ence, nearly all receiving grants Crime and Church the earth, yet within our own from Home Mission Boards, borders there are more than 45,- have been united into harmoni- Judge William T. Aggeler of 000 pagans who still worship ous unions, thus destroying re- Los Angeles, for many years de- their tribal gods, according to ligious competitions, and multifender of public order in that Bishop Howden of New Mexico. plying their effectiveness in decity, declares that of the thou- They are the Navajo Indians in voted Christian ministry to their sands of men and women who Arizona, New Mexico and Utah. communities. came before him charged with every conceivable crime, only 2 "Their paganism cannot be -Presbyterian Alliance per cent were active members ascribed to any lack of proselyt- Bulletin. of any church. The other 98 per ing by the Christians," observes cent either had no religion, or the St. Louis Globe-Democrat, LATIN AMERIOA had ceased to attend church. "because since the Spaniards first encountered them in the six- Caguas Church Too Small -Religious Digest. teenth century they have been subjected to systematic cam- It is refreshing to hear from Opening Pioneer Work paigns of conversion. With the Puerto Rico that the Baptist exception of a comparatively church in Caguas is progressing In 1933 the Women Preachers few individuals, other Indians rapidly. Miss Lola Llabres Association appointed a Com- have accepted Christianity, but writes: mittee on Fields and Workers. the Navajos have remained ob- One of the developments that durate. This does not mean that We have little room to accommofollowed was a piece of pioneer they are irreligious, because date the crowds of children and adults work in southern Kansas. With atheism and agnosticism are un- who come to the meetings, and specialthe help of some local women known among them." ly to the Sunday school. Many who five Sunday schools were organ- have made their public profession of ized in regions where the peo-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

faith are anxious to join the church prison for embezzlement of the he set out to do his duty for his through baptism. Each member does public funds. He promised to his best to help others to know the give the rest of his life to the country. In the battle of Cana- Saviour. The men's society has or- da, Chile, he lost all his possesganized to work in the country dis- service of Jesus Christ in the sions, and among them his Bible.

tricts. Those who can preach help in prison. Yet he had learned from memthis way, and others give invitations ory many of the most important to the meetings. There is great en- -National Bible Society passages, and these continued to thusiasm about this activity, and it .of Scotland. bring him consolation. On July is our hope and prayer that this may be the way to oring many to Christ. Lost in Amazonian Forest 11, 1934, he was wounded, and The women too are not idle. They on September 14th he arrived at Somewhere in Brazil today the hospital in Santa Cruz, hold services in homes where the peo- three pioneers are lost, brave where he remained for several ple sympathize with our work, but men who went out under the Un- months. Following his discharge are not brave enough yet to attend evangelized Fields Missions. from the hospital, he came fairthe services held in the temple. This They are known as the "Three ly regularly to the Gospel meethas proved to be a good means of in- Freds," their names being Fred ings, and knowing of his long teresting people in the Gospel; by Roberts, Fred Dawson, and Fred association with the Gospel, Mr. and by they visit the church and Wright. Mr. Roberts, who is in Horne many times pressed him learn to know the Saviour. Seven charge of the party, is an Au- to decide for Christ. On 17th and even more Sunday schools are stralian, who has been ten years January of this year, being trouheld every Sunday afternoon. in Amazonia, working entirely bled about his sins, he retired to among Indians. His companions his aunt's home. There he found – Watchman-Examiner. are new recruits. They started a disused Bible, and opened it at last May for what would be a passage he had never hitherto In a West Indian Prison called in war an "unhealthy sec- read. As he met the words: "Be tion" in the center of Brazil. not deceived; God is not "In those beautiful islands of They were seeking the un- mocked: for whatsoever a man the West Indies," writes George touched field of the wild Kaya- soweth, that shall he also reap," Herbert of St. Kitts, "where na- pos, of whom very little is a deep conviction penetrated his ture seems to have lavished her known. They are said to shoot soul, and falling on his knees he choicest gifts of vegetation and at sight and to regard white men confessed his sin and accepted romantic scenery, it is sad to as their rightful prey. Jesus Christ as his Saviour. Althink that many must be con- though he has had to endure perdemned for their misdeeds to The three were supplied with secution from his companions, spend many months in prison. an unusual outfit which included he continues to be a joyful Their enforced confinement, a 4% h. p. outboard motor which Christian. however, offers opportunity, can be fixed to a canoe, a docwhich has been eagerly taken tor's microscope and other sci- -National Bible Soc. .of advantage of, for securing their entific instruments, a six-foot Scotland. attention to the things of the cross saw, guns and ammuni- Spirit to which, in their days of tion for use against wild beasts New Life in the Chaco freedom, they were oblivious. and for hunting game, galvan- In confinement many of the pris- ized sheet iron, rivets and tin Last January (midsummer in oners have listened willingly to cutters,-put in that the pio- the Argentine), in the cool of the message of the Gospel, and neers might make themselves the evening a company of Indian in the reading of the Book have steel shields as armor against chiefs were squatting in a circle found the way to God. The Indian arrows. Their last let- in serious conclave. A year or changes that have taken place in ter, sent over a year ago, re- two ago this would have meant the cases of a number have been ported that they had treated either a seance of witch doctors so marked that even the justices over 100 sick people and had or the beginning of a drinking and the officers in charge have held meetings that were crowded feast. But this circle of thirtyborne witness to the power of to overflowing. The Mission has five men, including ex-witch docthe Word to uplift and trans- sent out a rescue party in search tors and warrior chiefs, had met form. for the three missionaries. in the shadow of the trees on the mission compound for prayer, Never before have there been -The Christian. seeking guidance for the evanso many persons in jail for various misdemeanors. Nevertheless, not a few have had the great experience of meeting God face to face in the prison. So Conversion of a Soldier gelistic trips to be undertaken profound was the impression that week end. The universal made by the Holy Spirit during Peter J. Horne of Santa Cruz, week of prayer had just come the preaching at one service that Bolivia, tells the following story to a close.

nearly everyone of the fifty men of a young Bolivian who left It is more than a year since present made profession of his home in 1933 to serve his coun- these evangelistic trips were intention to live a new life. try in the war with Paraguay. first begun. Men and women, Among these there was a high He had received a Bible from a chiefs and their whole villages dignitary in the local govern- Bolivian Indian missionary, and have been so attracted by the ment civil service, who was in with this precious companion, Gospel message that they have

come to live here temporarily to Far East in 1938. The first ses- best to educate the entire memlearn more of Jesus and His sion was given entirely to an ad- bership of the Church in the nawords. A group of over 200 In- dress by Dr. John R. Mott. At ture of the work abroad, and to dians, living fifteen miles down the second session, Rev. William reveal its character as a deeply stream, have been asking for a Paton outlined the plans for the spiritual movement vital to the missionary for several years. proposed meeting in China, the life of the Church at home. Some of the chiefs with their general theme of which is to be They were seeking to lay upon people have been living here for "The Upbuilding and Mainte- the heart of the Church the cona few months-attracted by the nance of the Younger Churches" viction that more missionaries, work of the evangelists-four of as a part of the world-wide men and women, were urgently the chiefs and nearly forty of Christian fellowship. The five needed if the Church of Scottheir people having joined our principal divisions of this theme land was worthily to fulfil its inquirers' class which has passed were discussed in the following function as a missionary church. the 200 mark. The church is sessions. filled nightly to overflowing. Other societies find themselves Witchcraft, drinking and danc- The closing session was a tes- in a simlar position,· and it ing belong to bygone days. The timonial and a farewell to Mr. might be a good thing if once a Holy Spirit is very obviously at Kenneth Maclennan, who has year, in the churches of all dework in their lives, and there is been the secretary of the British nominations, there could be a a genuine desire to become, as Missionary Conference from its Recruiting Sunday, when a defimany so often pray, the "chil- beginning, and who now retires nite appeal should be made to dren of light." because of age limitation. His young men and women to enlist successor, the Rev. J. W. C. Dou- in the service of Christ, whether -The South American Mis- gall, who has been educational at home or abroad. sionary Society Magazine. adviser to the missions in Kenya and Uganda, will assume these -The Life of Faith. EUROPE secretarial duties next January. The conference also authorized Churches and Bibles in Spain British Y. M. C. A. its Standing Committee to call a second secretary to be associ- Thirty-six churches w ere The British Weekly comments ated with Mr. Dougall, thus burned recently in Spain during favorably on the recent conven- making it possible to reorganize the present revolution, within a tion of the Young Men's Chris- the cooperative work of the period of 48 hours and 34 othtian Association held in London British missionary societies so ers were damaged by fire; 160 which devoted itself to a study that the home base activities churches have been destroyed in of the important report on aims may be more fully coordinated, four months and 251 have been and policy drawn up by commit- and so that the work of the damaged, said Jose Maria Gil tee after a three years' survey of United Council for Missionary Robles, leader of the (Roman) Y. M. C. A. work throughout Education may be included with- Catholic Popular Action in the the country. in the responsibilities of the sec- Cortes. retaries of the Conference. There had been a growing doubt On the other hand Bible disas to whether the Y. M. C. A. had not -A. L. Warnshuis. tribution continues: lost sight of its original purpose. Partly this was due to the whole- Need for Missionary Recruits A lady missionary was hurryhearted way in which the Association ing through a crowded street in threw itself into the tasks which thc The recent reports of all the Barcelona when a smiling Spanwar imposed upon it-"serving of ta- leading missionary societies of ish woman accosted her. "Are bles" in the sense of providing social, Great Britain indicate financial you the Senora who gave me a educational and recreational facili- deficits, but, great as is the need little book the other day, in the ties for young men and boys. The of money, there are indications Calle St. Anna?" report recalls it to a renewed empha- that the need of missionaries is sis upon its definitely Christian and even greater. One of the most The missionary had distrib- Christianizing ideal. Y. M. C. A. important discussions of the uted many of these little Scripleaders have almost unequalled op- General Assembly of the Church ture booklets in the wide, busy portunities for bring young men with- of Scotland in Edinburgh was avenues of the great Spanish in the influence of Christ and His devoted to the work of foreign city. Gospel. As a result of the London missions. convention they plan to go to their "May be," she said, "Was it work with a clearer view of their op- Rev. C. W. G. Taylor, in pre- one like this?" portunities and their obligations. senting the foreign mission re- port of the Church of Scotland, The Spanish woman's face lit -Presbyterian Banner. declared that the special effort up as she saw the booklet which which they were making was the missionary held out. "Ah, British Mission Conference not, first and foremost, a finan- yes, that is it. My sons have cial drive. They were seeking, read it, and asked me to get The annual meeting of the rather, to bring all congrega- more for the other members of Missionary Societies in Great tions to the consideration of how the family. And indeed these Britain and Ireland was held at words are true," looking down Swanwick June 10-13), program at the little book with a softened being centered around the pro- expression. posed meeting of the International Missionary Council in the -Scripture Gift Bulletin.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Anti-Semitism in Rumania We have received copies of your year to learn the language be- Gospel of St. John. Understanding fore coming to Urundi, there It has become extremely dan- that 1,000 unbound Gospels are ur- is no man on the field to occupy gerous to be a Jew in Rumania, gently needed for the good of the peo- Kayero. where, out of a population of ple, we have telephoned concerning 18,000,000, 1,000,000 are Jews. them to the Foreign Minister. Our Two others from South Africa Jewish youth are no longer able great desire is that this plan might have been appointed to the to attend certain branches of be carried out, and that the books Congo in 1937, after their furcertain universities, and those might reach our camp for the use of lough. who have already studied several the soldiers. semesters are prevented from Catholicism in Angola passing the i r examinations. -Life Of Faith. Many of the ways to free pro- The Angola press, especially fessions are closed to Jews. Vio- Another Translation in Luanda, has published severlent actions have been taken to al articles lately, setting forth exclude Jewish lawyers from Rev. W. S. Martin of the the necessity of "Catholicizing" leading places at the bar, and French Sudan writes that the the colony. Catholic baptisms in similar measures have been National Bible Society of Scot- 1934 numbered 43,000, and the taken against Jewish doctors, land has now completed the number of adherents in the coldentists and builders. Mer- printing of the whole New Tes- ony is put at 425,000. The anchants are so heavily taxed or so tament in Songoi, or, as it was nual subsidy given by the Anf r e que n t I y fined on bogus formerly called, Sonhrai. golan Government to Roman charges that they are being Catholic missions is about 4,- forced out of business. Anti- This great race differs from the 000,000 angolares, approximate- Semitic propaganda takes two ordinary Negroes of the southerly ly £40,000, as well as privileges, forms: an anti-Jewish press and districts. They belong to the "Sudan" such as exemption from customs anti-Jewish meetings. The fight stock. A little above the average in dues, hut taxes for workers, etc. against the Jews has become the stature, they are well developed, black social, political and economic skinned, have prominent noses and Nevertheless, e van gel i c a I issue in Rumania. The Jews medium coarse features. In mental- work is pushing forward. The are stigmatized as Rumania's ity they are a little above the aver- Dondi church, a comparatively enemy No.1. age African, but centuries of forced recent organization, c 0 u n t s submission to conquering Arabs and 5,000 members and a very large -Alliance Weekly. Touregs have produced something of number of catechumens. The a servile nature. Bailundo church has a member- AFRICA ship of 7,000. Sunday school Songoi is the general trade lan- work is taking on a new inter- Bible Work in Addis Ababa guage for a distance of about one est and the general outlook is thousand miles along the Niger, be- hopeful. A survey by the World The British and Foreign Bi- ginning at Djenne on the Bani River, Dominion Press in 1933 showed ble Society has received news a tributary of the Niger, and extend- the existence of a Protestant from T. P. Bevan, their repre- ing down into the Niger Colony and Christian community of 240,000 sentative in Addis Ababa, con- Dahomey. in a probable native popUlation cerning the looting of the Bible of 4,141,730. There were then House last May. The trouble While the Songoi as a race are still 249 foreign missionaries and began on the morning of May 2, Mohammedan, many individuals are 2,854 national workers. and the same evening Mr. and ready to welcome the Gospel, and the Mrs. Bevan were taken to the former fanaticism is breaking down. "Little Man, What Next?" British Legation. Some men Now, at last, when the Word of God were left in charge, but two days is made available to them in their Nurses at Holy Cross Hospilater they were overpowered. own language, there is little doubt tal, Pondoland, suspected their The day following (May 5) the out that many of these fine people gardener and fac totum of wast- Italians entered the city, and will be brought into the Kingdom, ing his time; and required him that night the Bible House was and the whole tribe will be affected, to write a list of his daily activiset on fire four times, but neigh- as well as many of the neighboring ties. This is what he wrote: bors came and extinguished the tribes. flames. Next morning Mr. Be- To sweep back and front of the dinvan regained possession of the -Alliance Weekly. ing-room every day. To carry water premises, but the Bibles had all for the washer once a week. To cut been taken. Thus he was re- In the Belgian Congo firewood and chop them for the bath lieved of any anxiety concerning and ironing three times a week. To their distribution! Mr. J. W. Haley is superin- empty pig'soin twice a day. To col- tendent of the Mission Libre lect eggs once a day. To collect hens Mr. Alfred Buxton quotes Methodiste at Ruanda-Urundi, into their runs four or five times a the following letter, written by Central Africa, on the water- day, and mend their runs as many the Emperor of Ethiopia as he shed of the Congo-Nile River times a day. To get cream Monday, was starting for the front line: systems. In a news letter he Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday. To writes that the government does get vegetables from the garden daily. not wish to grant official status Working flower garden, weeding it, to a mission until they have at manuring it, turning soil, planting least 10 workers on the field; flowers, watering them and tidying it on the other hand, the mission every day. To whitewash Sisters' waits for official sanction before adding to the staff. Eventually, the vice-governor gave permis- sion to occupy a site at Kayero. While the Board expects to send missionaries to Belgium this

rooms twice a month. To cut lawns One day a State official came dred thousand Jews have come to gather taxes. He saw that to settle in Palestine, but the once a week, to sweep them and tidy Bazele was well educated and two races do not get along well much more refined than the men together. Great Britain is standoff. To divide fruits from 'rnseleni of the jungle. Just before the ing by her mandate and declares State official left the village he she will keep order and enforce (store) for nursery and Mrs. Drewe called everybody together and justice at any cost. said, "I want you to know that once a week. To un:oad goods from this is a man of God. He is your Colonial Secretary William friend. He has come to help you. G. A. Ormsby-Gore revealed that Natal, such as boxes, and open them When he beats the drum every over 600 persons have been in- one come and hear him. Divide jured in the recent outbreaks, to be unpacked, twice a month. To your food with him." Because and 84 had been killed. The the white man had given his number increases day by day. carry Sisters' boxes to the Night commands the natives obeyed. Racial Bitterness Nurses' huts and to change beds to At the end of six months three men had accepted Jesus Christ In the political disturbances Mrs. Drewe's and tables twice a as their Saviour. Bazele has between Jews and Arabs, a seri- now been in the village about ous phase has been reached, month. To be a messenger to St. four years. There is a church, which calls for special prayer. and a group of people who come Because of the increase in vio- John's, Cottage, St. Monica's, St. every day to learn the Jesus lence the Jewish and Arab com- Christ way to live. munities are now practically Mary's Hospital, Mrs. Drewe and isolated from one another. The Neighboring villages are send- bitter feeling is also reacting Mrs. Hartley two times a day. To ing to Lotumbe, saying, "White seriously on Christian mission- man, send us someone to tell us ary work, one of the regrettable kill a cock three times a month. To about Jesus like Bazele is telling developments being the hostile to his people."-World Call. attitude taken by many Protesmake up French drains and roads tant Christian Arabs towards WESTERN ASIA both the Jews and the British twice a month. To take one bag of Government. Some Arab pas- Palestine in Turmoil tors are even publicly denouncmealies from hospital for nursery ing the present policy from their All Palestine is in commotion, pulpits. once a month, and grind one tin of with riots breaking out in its cities and towns. It is a highly The Arab community finds it mealies for nursery once a month. To tangled situation with roots run- hard to understand the action of ning back through thousands of the Government in recognizing carry one bag of coal for nursery years. The basal trouble is the the claims of the Jews to a coun- presence of two races and two try in which the Arabs have had once a month. To get fruits from the religions, both claiming Pales- undisputed claims for some cen- tine as their holy land. The turies. They feel that their gardens such as apples, peaches, etc., claim of the Jews goes back to rights have been ignored, and Abraham, and of the Arabs to are clamoring for what they betwice a month. To bury poisoned the invasion of the land by Mo- lieve to be justice. But, Pales- hammed twelve hundred years tine is far from being fully ocdogs, cats and dead hens any day ago. The Jews, without a coun- cupied. The incoming of the try anywhere, have always Jews has been an unquestioned it happens. To clean drains in hen- turned their longing eyes to- benefit economically. The Arabs wards it and cherished their re- have themselves profited very runs, to give meajes to the hens every turn to it as their passionate materially from the improved dream. conditions. But they recognize afternoon. To fill up seed boxes with the initiative and the aggressive- The close of the great War, ness of the newcomers, and are soil, manuring them and watering which left Palestine in the hands afraid lest they be eventually of the British, seemed to open dispossessed. them every day, when hot to put mats the door for them to return. The Zionist movement started up to -Christian and Missionon top of young plants to prevent provide the means for consum- ary Alliance. mation. But at once the difficulheat. W ALTER BUT!. ty arose because the Arabs have Modern Times in Arabia so long occupied the land. It The nurses were satisfied. was proposed to buy them out Pious Moslems in Mesopota- -The Mission Field. and millions of dollars were fur- mia used to spend four or five nished for this purpose by Jews months on camel routes to make A Transformation all over the world. Over a hun- the pilgrimage from Baghdad Bazele Daurdi, an evangelist of the Disciples Mission at Coquilhatville had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to some village where the people had never heard of Christ. The missionary sent word to Lotumbe asking what the mission there thought but before an answer was received Bazele had already started. When he and his wife got to the village they had in mind, they beat the big drum and called all the village people together. He told them of the love of God and of Jesus Christ and his love and mercy. Some of the old men came up and said, "Why are you here? Why did you come?" He told them it was because he loved them and God. They retorted that they had never known of a stranger of one tribe loving people who wore different tribal marks and they accused him of being a spy, or a thief. They refused to divide their food with him.

Bazele and his wife built a little house and started a garden but went hungry many times because the people refused to supply food.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to Mecca. Now a motor road strongest Christian centers in felt the great challenge of his reduces the time to four or five the Nizam's Dominions. country's need and resolved to days. Last year a party of Mos- do all that lay in his power. lems came by motor all the way -The Christian. to Mecca from Delhi in north- Mr. Devadhar was President ern India. "A great increase in Growth at Ratnagiri of the Servants of India Society missionary mobility is foreshad- and has been referred to as "the owed," observed The Interna- From the West India Presby- intellectual center of Indian poltional Review of Missi.ons. terian Mission comes the report itics, which he regarded as a that the church at Ratnagiri constructive agency for building INDIA AND BURMA shows growth both in member- the India of his dreams. It was ship and in evangelism. There he who created the "Woman's Serf Saves a Village have been ten children baptized Movement" of India, which has and thirteen members received sent out over 1,300 women as Rev. Charles W. Posnett, Ni- into the communion of the trained social workers, over 300 zam's Dominions, relates the church by profession of their being medical and 1,000 nonstory of a young man named faith in Christ. A Women's medical workers. In Poona alone Punnyadass, whose father was Society, a Temperance Society the organization maintains six bound by a debt of five pounds, and the Y. M. C. A. are func- hostels for women, where there for which he had been working tioning as church activities. are 22 workers and 224 resident for thirty years simply to pay There are ten Sunday schools, pupils and 93 who are partly or the interest. Once a year he was two in the town of Ratnagiri wholly supported by the society. given a blanket, and his wife and eight in the district, con- "Lift up the women and the nawas given a cloth, and daily they ducted under the supervision of tion will lift up itself," is the had only enough food for one the church. The Y. M. C. A., slogan. meaL Anxious that his son at its own expense, made an should rise above this miserable evangelistic tour through the The Baptists in India existence, he sent the boy to Mr. district during the months of Posnett 25 years ago. Punnya- April and May. During the Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, Secredass was trained as an evangel- Christmas holidays, the church tary of the Baptist World Alist, and the villagers of Marelli carried out the week of evan- liance, reported on his visit to begged him to come and teach gelism in Ratnagiri and the India in part as follows: them the Gospel. The village near-by villages. All the men, chief was angry, and said that women and most of the children The Telugu Mission field is the he did not want any Christians took part in this. Twenty vil- largest Baptist field in India. At the in his village. The roof of his lages were visited, many Gospels Assam Centenary celebration in J orshed was pulled down, and sold and tracts distributed. The hat, the conference was attended by everybody who went near him communicant membership is about 5,000 of the 56,000 church memwas persecuted, but the boy won largest in the history of the bers in the province. Twenty-three the love of all. church. languages were represented, though only four or five were officially used. Then plague broke out last A Great Servant It was a strange experience for speakyear, and spread to this village. ers to utter a sentence or two, and Two or three people died, and A writer in Dnyanodaya says wait until the simultaneous translathe whole village was infested that one of his richest experi- tion of the official interpreters and with rats. The chief left the ences was to attend the 60th the murmured rendering by others village and built himself a hut birthday of Mr. Gopal Krishna should cease. A veritable Babel, but two miles away in the jungle; Devadhar-who died last No- also a Pentecost; for the word but Punnyadass obtained medi- vember-and to hear his address reached "every man in his own cine and disinfectants and at- to about two thousand people in tongue." tended to all those who were which he paid tribute to the instricken. He then got the young fluence that missionaries had A Hindu editor, not a Christian, men who were very devoted to upon him in all his life work, was there to express appreciation of him to clean the village and especially the self-forgetting what the Baptist mission had done drive out the plague rats. They spirit shown by missionary for the cultural uplift of the people. whitewashed the houses, inside women. Most moving of all was He spoke of the setting up by the and out, cleaned the roads, and his statement that when he was mission of the first printing press in destroyed everything that they a young man, a missionary in the province, the publication of dicthought would encourage the the Scottish Mission compound tionaries, the circulation of books and rats to stay. Attacks of plague at Jalna pointed out to him how the promotion of education. When he subsided; the people began to the illiterate Indians were wor- had closed his tribute, he raised his feel that as long as Punnyadass shiping the idol Maruti and chal- arm and pointing dramatically to a was there they were safe. The lenged the young Devadhar with group in one corner of the enclosure, chief returned and admitted that the words: "When are you go- he cried, "Who dares to assert that the boy had done a fine work. ing to do something for your Christian missions have failed? This village is now one of the people?" It was in that hour Those men a gene1'ation ago were head that the noble G. K. Devadhar hunters." …

-Canadian Baptist.

Rest Haven in Burma Since January, 1927, when the Peabody-Montgomery Rest Haven was opened in the hills of Taunggyi, Burma, 119 young

women have received treatment al unity, with Nanking's author- Already 18,000 have been settled for tuberculosis. In the entire ity largely recognized; Commu- there and now these 35,000 who province of Burma and the Shan nism almost suppressed in many have signed as being willing to States it has been the only source of the provinces, and the Gov- go are to be transferred there. of help for people suffering from ernment looking forward to a The Provincial Relief Committee this disease. Now word .comes freely elected People's Confer- is contemplating starting emerfrom Miss Lizbeth Hughes: "A ence to adopt a Constitution. gency hospitals there. tubercular clinic has bee n (2) The improvement in means opened in a congested part of of communication in ruined rail- Inspectors in the flooded re- Rangoon. Since this section of ways restored to efficiency; an gion report that the waters are the city is nonresidential, the increased mileage in five years now receding rapidly and over usefulness of the clinic will be of 45,000 miles; and the estab- large areas it will be possible to limited, but it is a good step ishment of airways. (3) The do some sowing this spring. which will lead to a fully expansion of industry whereby However, it is also true that the equipped sanitorium in the hills China manufactures many ar- people who have returned to later on, we hope." The Govern- ticles formerly imported. (4) those parts will be in need of ment is at last realizing this The improved status of women, help for the next three months great need which Christian mis- including the right of daughters as they have no food supplies. sions has been pointing out for to inherit as well as sons; of years. . wives to own and dispose of Y. M. C. A. in Government property; of individuals to free- Schools – Watchman-Examiner. dom of choice in marriage; and the discouraging of concubinage. An immense task has been left Bible Reading in Siam (5) The expansion of improve- behind by the "Youth and Reli- ment of social services as shown gion Movement" campaigns. It The American Bible Society in a national and higher educareports an outstanding growth tional system and a national has been estimated that the toin spiritual interest in eastern health service, at least, in larger tal attendance of the Eddy and Siam. From the reading of the cities. (6) The development of the d e put a t ion meetings Word, with no teacher other a spirit of social service and civ- amounts to 339,595 and the total than the Holy Spirit, hundreds ic responsibility, with the trend number of "decisions" to 12,832. of people in this section of the definitely in the direction of hon- Association secretaries and country have accepted the Gos- esty and efficiency. church workers are simply bepel as the true way of salvation. wildered about the follow-up Whole villages have come to be- All these things are creditea work. Government and nonlieve in Christ as the true Sav- by this journalist, directly or in- Christian private schools iniour of the world, and, with the directly, to Christianity and the creasingly outnumber Christian guidance the Christian workers efforts of missionaries. institutions. This must arrest could give them, a number of the attention of those who are chapels are being built by these -Alliance Weekly. interested in student work in believers. Because of this won- China. According to the latest derful revival movement a Bible Famine and Flood statistics, there are 111 universchool for the training of colo- sities and colleges in the counporteur-evangelists is b e i n g Dr. E. H. Edwards relates try, of which only eighteen are opened in Korat. The plan is to some interesting details concern- Christian. Out of a total of have each village, where there ing the famine and flood relief about 40,000 students in these is a sufficient number of believ- carried on in the Yellow River universities and colleges only ers, select a man, or preferably area of China under the direc- 3,500 are in Christian institua man and wife, send them to tion of Dr. H. R. Williamson, tions. In regard to the middle the Bible training school for a Chairman of the China Interna- schools, only 196 out of a total year, then have them for the tional Famine Relief Commis- of 1,892 are Christian institutraining of colporteur-evangel- sion. tions, and only 30,000 students istic work for a year. This pro- out of 400,000 are in Christian cedure is to continue until each In a recent letter Dr. William- institutions. Roughly we may man has had at least three years son says that the amounts sent say that only one-tenth of our of Bible training. to him have come at exactly the college and middle school stu- right time when Government re- dents are studying in Christian – Watchman-Examiner. lief is failing. "The Provincial institutions and thereby gaining Government has issued an order some kind of knowledge about CHINA that all refugees must leave their Christianity, whereas the other camps by the end of the month. nine-tenths are practically un- Modern China reached by direct Christian in- The Provincial Government, fluences. A journalist, writing in W.orld he goes on to say, contemplates Dominion, lists six outstanding transferring 35,000 of the refu- Christians seem less able ecofeatures in the reconstruction gees to Li-Chin near the mouth nomically to send their sons and taking place in China. These of the Yellow River to help cul- daughters to Christian schools. are (1) The approach to nation- tivate the reclaimed land there.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

They are, therefore, attending Canadian Mission in an obscure neighborhood, where the non-Christian schools in increas- Manchuria people knew my friend and had ing numbers. planned for her to conduct a short- The Canadian Presbyterian term school for two weeks. One stu- -The Chinese Recorder. Mission in South Manchuria has dent would bring a bushel of rice, an- maintained encouraging prog- other vegetables from his garden, and Broadcasting the Bible ress since 1934. There were another oil or a little money. All the nearly 1,000 baptisms in 1935, offerings were pooled and they formed Not by radio but by salesmen. the largest number for any year a committee who should cook, who For many years the Presbyteri- since the inception of the work. should wash dishes, and who should an Mission has engaged colpor- Eleven new centers were opened sweep out the two fairly large mudteurs which were financed by to the Gospel, and other villages floored rooms. the British and Foreign Bible have offered to provide meeting Society in Canton. Under a new houses if the mission will send The next morning we had early arrangement evangelists, Bible them an evangelist. prayer time, communal music and women and other volunteers literacy classes in the morning. I could have taken to selling Bible por- In the southern section of the see peasants and their young children tions on their country trips. field no fewer than 464 memor- as well as their old fathers and moth- They pay the Society a fixed rate ized the golden texts for the en- ers studying out of the same book. per box of portions and are al- tire year. As a reward, those This sort of cooperative school was lowed to keep the proceeds from who could read were given a not an experiment, for the same sort the sales, thus relieving the Chinese translation of Mrs. Go- of thing was going on in many parts strain of economic pressure due forth's stirring book on "Blind of China. to the general depression and Chang." Those unable to read sudden cutting off of the usual were given a Gospel picture. -The Christian Advocate. subsidy from the Board. Al- Ten of the mission's members ready this has resulted in greatly have dedicated their lives to Turning the Other Cheek increased sales during special evangelistic work, and gone for campaigns in cities, market training, at their own expense, A missionary in Linchow towns and at festivals. The to Bible schools and theological sends an account of a young contwenty~ thousand copies ordered seminaries. vert in Pao On who in spite of were soon exhausted and anoth- persecution is steadfast and er order of ten thousand was The vital part of the women's faithful: placed. work is the annual short-term Bible training school, and since Last year he borrowed money to at- Itinerating Among the Loi Manchurian women exercise tend a Christian conference. When he considerable influence over their returned home his father beat him. The Loi people inhabit the men folk, has been the means of His family, especially his uncle, have southwestern part of Hainan equipping many women for been very mean to him because he is Island. A party of 19 which in- fruitful Christian service. a Christian. They have forbidden his cluded missionaries, an evangel- going out with the evangelistic bands, ist, a cook, three Loi school boys -The Life of Faith. but he starts out in another direction and twelve carriers, recently and meets them somewhere on the made a two weeks trip through In Chinese Villages road. He is very helpful in the church, that area. They report that not even helping sweep the floor and light five years ago the number of Muriel Lester of London re- the lamps. One day he reproved his Christians in the Ha Loi area cently completed a trip around uncle's children for mistreating their could almost be counted on the the world. From India she sent dog. His uncle became angry and fingers of one hand. Now the this comment of what she saw threw a large stone at him, injuring entire population of five villages in a Chinese village: him seriously. Despite this fact he worships the Saviour. Not three was put in prison and spent the night years ago, these same villages Among all the villages I saw in there. At first his father took no inwere threatened and their Bi- China one of the most interesting is terest in the matter. He said that his bles, tracts and hymn books pub- a place near Soochow, a city between son was always causing- trouble ever licly burned. Now the chief of Nanking and Shanghai, which is often since he became a Christian. The the whole area is an earnest in- ca'lled the "Venice of China," for there Christians secured his release and quirer. During five days' stay we use canals instead of roads, and talked to the father showing him the in this region, 87 patients were boats instead of buses. The girl whom large stone which had been thrown at treated; many inquirers were we were staying with was a singer, a his son. His heart was finally touched visited, though none were ready lover of children and a Christian. and he was persuaded to send the boy for baptism. For the first time to Linchow to the hospital for treatthe Gospel was taken to the Ha She had given up the foreign house ment. He was especially struck by the Loi tribes themselves. They in the town which was given to her for peaceful manner in which the Chrisseemed genuinely interested and her work, and built a mud cottage in tians settled up the matter. While the asked for more. a quiet village. A low shelf ran round boy was in the hospital the Christians her room, on it all manner of toys, took turns in coming to see him. This picture books, balls, and dolls dear to interested the non-Christians for it the heart of children all the world showed the love of the Christians for over. one another. The father has become interested and has attended a number One day we set out with this friend of meetings. on a little houseboat which was fitted up. most neatly with cooking stove and Fighting Girl Slavery bunks for four people. At the end of the day we arrived in a tiny village in The Methodist Conference of Foochow struck a telling blow at girl slavery. The China Chris- tian Advocate reports: Resolutions were presented on the festering subject of child slavery, pre-

viously adopted by the woman's con- the men's reception room to "dis- educational, (4) cooperative, ference. Dr. Carol Chen of Hwa Nan cuss the doctrine" with Pastor and (5) reorientation. For the College and Mrs. Ling Guong Ing at- David Sung. Mr. Jenness also most part mission hospitals are tacked the evil at every point of its writes of special meetings. still the best and most trusted pU-.Jlic and private implications, de- medical facilities within reasonmanding investigation in the high "Charles Li is thirty-three able reach for millions of people places, and a house cleaning at home. years old, a tall, strongly-built in Asia and Africa. About half man, who five years ago was a the modern hospitals of China The resolutions adopted provide that young salesman in the employ of are still mission hospitals, while all girl slaves shall be freed and shall a British firm in Tsingtao, draw- in Southeastern Asia, parts of be treated as daughters in the family. ing a high salary. He was con- India, Persia, Arabia and equa- This applies to all girls working with- verted, and almost immediately torial Africa, the mission hosout pay, whether or not they have been felt God's call to preach the Gos- pitals are in the preponderance. bought with money. They shall wear pel, resigned his position and Though reasonably classed as the same kind of clothes and eat the went out on faith. His own modern, most of them are small same kind of food as the family, and words are, 'Since then the Lord -not many have over 100 beds receive some education. has never allowed me to suffer -and their equipment varies want. When there has been any considerably. Often they are Included in this action are the lit- lack, it is because I have lacked weak in maintenance funds, labtle daughters-in-law, and provision is here,' and with that he slapped oratories, records and the finer made for their return to their parents' his knees; meaning that when elaborations of hospital adminhomes if for any reason they are not he prayed little he received little. istration and scientific medicine. married at a suitable time. Only a minority, but a rapidly "Several committees were or- growing minority, have X-rays. For The Blind ganized to plan the various phases of the campaign, a the- -Presbyterian Tribune. Mr. Homer S. Wong has an ater was leased for 15 days, the article in the China Critic de- Electric Light Company agreed A Laity Mission scribing work for the blind. He to wire the place for lights, and says there are at least a million when I reached the theater the A church mission by the laity blind Chinese, and probably two first night an electric cross for 1937-38 will be undertaken million partially blind. Fortune- blazed high on the roof. Inside by the evangelism unit· of the telling appears to have been the the ramshackle building were Board of National Missions of traditional occupation of male about 700 people. Banners and the Presbyterian Church. In Chinese blind; and so lucrative Gospel posters decorated the preparation of this mission, has been this profession that dingy old walls, and the whole church Christian fellowships some blind fortune-tellers amass place was flooded with light from will be held to discuss the followconsiderable wealth; and some two huge electric lamps. Smiling ing questions: What Christ who have been educated in ushers with pink badges greeted Means to Me; The World Situa- Braille are tempted to take up all comers at the door and helped tion as It Affects the Christian fortune-telling. Others rely on them to find seats on the narrow Church; the Purpose of the music for a livelihood. saw-horse benches that served as Christian Church; the Present chairs. A large round table near Situation in the Presbyterian Mr. Wong states there are not the rear was presided over by a Church; The Place of the Laity more than three thousand who couple of policemen who occa- in Making the Church Effective; have learned Braille, with about sionally regaled themselves with What Do I Mean to Christ? a thousand still in school learn- tea from a cracked little porceing it. These Braille students are lain pot. The objectives of the mission distributed among thirty-three are: 1. A more definite, vital schools located in fourteen prov- "We are following up the cam- and sacrificial service for Christ inces. Of these, nine are private, paign with Bible classes. We on the part of the ordained offitwenty are missionary and only have special classes in four cers in the churches; 2. A rethree governmental. There are places for the new converts. In affirmation of faith on the part also eight associations and blind all four places over 90 new con- of every member and an accepthomes of which five are mission- verts are enrolled in these Bible ance of Christ's program in ary, two private and one govern- classes." every area of life; 3. Every mental. church member trained to wit- MISCELLANEOUS ness as to his Christian experi- In Shunteh ence; 4. An invitation commit- Century of Medical Missions tee in each local church assum- Rev. Richard E. Jenness, Pres- ing responsibility for winning byterian missionary, writes that Generally speaking, medical others to Jesus Christ as Savanyone who thinks the Gospel of missions may be said to have iour and Lord; 5. A program of Christ has lost its power should had five stages or phases in their evangelism for the laity in every come to Shunteh and attend a one hundred years of history. presbytery. Sunday morning church service. These can be concisely outlined The congregation is made up of as (1) pioneer, (2) hospital, (3) -Presbyterian Tribune. about three-fifths men-farmers, merchants, government school teachers, students and clerks from the district-court. After church service five or six clerks from the court often remain in

~'=================================I'4Y

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~=—–=—-=—-=—-===-=——=======I~ Day of Immense Sun. By Blair ment of beauty, simplicity and left! As it is, wild Patagonia Niles. $2.50. Bobbs Merrill, New strength. He adores a little girl York. 1936. of noble birth chosen to become still awaits the Christian mes- a Virgin of the Sun in the con- EI Jimmy, Outlaw of Patag~:mi!l' By vent at Cuzco. From the simple senger. SAMUEL GUY INMAN. Herbert Childs. $3.00. Llppmcott, life of shepherds and peasants Philadelphia. 1936. one is led through the complexi- What Happens After Death! By ties of life in the family of the Rev. William Striker. Cloth, 226 These two volumes are far Inca, on to the invasion of the pp. $1.50. American Tract Soapart, but they' both tell of f?r- empire by the Spaniards, to the ciety, New York City, New York. eigners going to South AmerIca execution of the Son of the Sun, -the Spanish Pizarro in 1539 and finally to the first pulse of In view of the modern tendand the English adventurer, life in that new Inca-Spanish ency of preachers to remain Jimmy Radburne, about the nation-Peru. silent on the great issues of the turn of the last century. future life, one welcomes any El Jimmy is the story of the earnest effort to grapple with Day of Immense Sun is mainly adventures of a rough and re- the really difficult questions, esabout the Inca empire. In these markable Englishman who for pecially when these are considdays of the "New Deal," a forty years lived the life of a ered from the Biblical point of "planned society" and Commu- rancher and outlaw in the wild view. The author of this volnism, Blair Niles has gone to country of Patagonia-one of ume has evidently given much Peru to study the communal life the world's few remaining fron- thoughtful study to the subjects of an ancient people. After two tiers. Jimmy Radburne went which he treats and there IS no years of intense research he has fro m England to Patagonia doubt of his own evangelical brought back to us this beautiful when he was eighteen and first convictions. Perhaps not every story, which along with its pow- got work in Tierra del Fuego in thoughtful evangelical believer erful emotional sweep, gives also the days when the sheep men will be able to follow him in all an accurate historical picture of there were brutally exterminat- of his conclusions. This is due the most remarkable of ancient ing the Fuegian Indians. Cross- to the author's occasional tendcivilizations. Readers will be ing over to the mainland, he ency to enter the realm of specusurprised at the revelations here later became a gaucho on a large lation when discussing such of the perfect organization of sheep ranch. The book tells with topics as paradise and the interthat great socialistic empire gusto of Jimmy's life at the mediate state. Nevertheless, Mr. which extended from Colombia sheep estancias, now and in the Striker is to be commended for on the north down to Chile and early dramatic days. It tells of his courage in attempting to Argentine on the south. It was the sheep industry and of the deal honestly with a very diffiso well organized that there was irresponsible, nomadic life of cult and much neglected subject. practically no want, with little the gauchos. crime, and a remarkable amount F. E. GAEBELEIN. of contentment-to which the As one follows this story he complete absence of money no lives over again in contrast the The Daughter of Abd Salam. By doubt contributed much. The great life of service given by Florence Mary Fitch. 75 pp. Illus. way this life was mercilessly de- Allan Gardner in this same raw Bruce Humphries, Inc. Boston. stroyed by the Spanish conquis- country. If only the missionary tadores, blessed by the Christian forces at home had supported The story of an Arab peasant priest Valverde, in the treacher- Gardner and not allowed him to woman of Palestine interestingly ous murder of the Inca Ata- die of cold and starvation, what pictures the inner life of. t?e peohualpa is told in dramatic terms. a different Patagonia would EI ple of Bible lands. It IS well Jimmy have found! And if written and touches the customs Such information is only inci- Jimmy himself had only used and problems of these people. dental however in a romantic his super-human strength and love story of peculiar beauty and endurance as a "sky pilot" in- H. H.F. chaste idealism. The character stead of a sheep rustler, what a of the shepherd boy Tito is one noble inheritance he might have A Wider World for Women. By that will return to the reader Lucy W. Peabody. 128 pp. Cloth, again and again as an embodi- [443 ] $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York. 1936.

To many Christian women the name of Mrs. Lucy W. Peabody

suggests an oracle whose every What woman will do with her gon" to the Uni,ted States and word is to be heeded. Her mani- suffered a martyr's death, that fold activities as missionary and present freedom is the question. missionary administrator, as his companion Spalding has founder and patron of the Wom- Despite occasional disappoint- been relegated to a rather oben's Union Christian Colleges in scure background. Dr. Drury, China, India and Japan, as inde- ments Mrs. Peabody is incurafatigable protagonist of the who is pastor of the First Pres- Eighteenth Amendment, as the bly optimistic in her estimate of byterian Church of Moscow, moving spirit in the development of the Florida chain of woman. If too much so it is a Idaho, has now brought him formissionary conferences, as mili- ward as a missionary fully entant Christian always, h a v e venial fault which women readearned for her the right to titled to share the honor which speak with assurance. Hers is ily forgive; and perhaps bethe voice of experience. Her has been showered upon his writings are therefore sure to cause of what it reveals of her better known colleague. This attract a large circle of readers. graphic and well-documented belief in them they love and fol- In her latest book, "A Wider account is not a panegyric. The World for Women," Mrs. Pea- low her. Her highest praise is body undertakes in characteris- picture is painted with the warts tic sprightly fashion to discuss reserved for her friends of the included. It is not surprising some of ,the questions which con- that nerves were sometimes on cern women and their relation missionary enterprise, who m edge and that friction developed to society: "Do women need or among strong,' individualistic want a wider world ?"; "Do they she ranks as the incomparable in America require a greater men in remote and lonely outfield for the i r activities?"; exponents of Christian interna- "How are they using the world posts where hardships and perils they already have? What are tionalism and effective advo- were the daily lot. But Spaldtheir limitations? If the femi- ing, as well as Whitman, was a nine sphere widens will the cates of the peace for which the man's sphere narrow?" big man and he did big things. world is athirst. To the Bible, The Nez Perces among whom he For the answer Mrs. Peabody turns to history; first to the as the Word to which woman labored proved to be more re- Bible and then to other records. sponsive than the refractory Her veneration for the Scrip- owes her high estate, a chap- Cayuses in Whitman's field. He tures finds expression in her thesis, that God in his program ter is devoted—eommemoration was not only a successful evanfor the world assigned to woman gelist who baptized more than a definite place as companion of the 400th anniversary of its and helper to man. A discrimi- 900 Indian converts and foundnating appraisal of notable appearance in English printed women of the Old and New Tes- ed nine churches, but he showed taments indicates how they ful- form. To it she summons re- practical resourcefulness in imfilled ,their mission. Other chap- proving the educational and ecoters call the roll of important newed allegiance, suggesting to women of the middle ages and nomic conditions of the Indians. later centuries down to our own women's organizations that they He taught their children in modern era who have rendered constructive s e r vic e to the "start the movement back to the school, showed them how to irriworld.- The rise of women's organizatfons in the nineteenth Book on whose ideals our na- gate and cultivate land, make tools, build houses and weave century traces a steadily ad- tion was founded." Thus the cloth. He brought in improved vancing interest and participa- keynote of the first chapter is breeds of animals and built the tion with increasing responsi- found in the last. first flour mill, sawmill and bility in public affairs. It is a blacksmith shop and operated fascinating pageant, inclusive of In this little volume, well the first printing press. He the humble cottage and the royal worth reading, Mrs. Peabody studied the flora of the region and made a collection of plants palace, of women as mothers, summons Christian women to and flowers which won the praise of the celebrated botanist, home-makers, teachers, nurses, rededicate themselves to a de- Asa Gray, of Harvard Univerphysicians, writers, speakers, termined effort "To mend and sity. He made records of the weather which the Government missionaries, reformers. make over a world out of re- Wilkes' Expedition of 1841 pair," which "is the major task found so accurate that it incor- of women today." B. G. J. porated them in its official re- Kagawa, An Apostle of Japan. By port. He made the first contri- Margaret Baumann. 12mo. 96 pp. bution to Indian linguistics and 75 cents. The Macmillan Co., New translated Scripture portions York. 1936. into Nez Perce. Much might be The life story of this remark- said, too, of his devoted wife, of able Christian Japanese is al- frail physique but indomitable ready well known, through Dr. Axlipg and other biographers. spirit, enduring, as a woman Miss Baumann has given us a brief but dramatic story of Dr. usually does, even more than her Kagawa and his life of sacri- husband the hardships of fron- ficial service. The book is short, tier life. It is a happy coinci- well written, sympathetic and gripping. It is an excellent in- troduction to the little man who is the subject of discussion and of praise in three continents.

Henry Harmon Spalding. By Clif- ford Merrill Drury. Illustrated. 8vo. 438 pp. $3.00. The Caxton Printers, Caldwell, Idaho. 1936.

So much has been written about Marcus Whitman as the heroic pioneer, who "saved Ore-

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

dence that this attractive vol- viated sketch of this learned cob- funds, and his labors have not ume appears in the year that is bler who became a pioneer Bap- been in vain in the Lord. being celebrated as the centen- tist missionary in India in 1793. nial of the arrival of those mis- The book reports most of the Christ and the Indian Church. By A. sionary pioneers in the Pacific main facts and incidents in the J. Appasamy. Paper. 172 pp. S. Northwest. life of this pioneer, but it would, P. C. K., Madras, India. 1935. to our mind, be greatly improved ARTHUR J. BROWN. if it were subdivided into chap- Dr. Appasamy is a well edu- ters or sections. As it is this in- cated Indian Christian and the Christ in the Great Forest. By Felix terpretation of Carey and his substance of this book are ad- Faure. 12mo. 181 pp. $1.00. work is presented in one long, dresses given in Bishop's Col- Friendship Press, New York. 1936. unbroken chapter. In the midst lege and elsewhere in Calcutta, of many difficulties, changes Allahabad and Madras. He Life in the villages of West and discouragements, Car e y seeks in this little volume to ex- Africa is full of romance and stands out as a hero who plain fundamental Christian tragedy, of superstition and achieved marvels-in preaching, doctrines to Indian readers. fear. This collection of true teaching, translating and in There are chapters on God, stories by a missionary of the opening the doors to further Christ, the Holy Spirit, the Paris Evangelical Mission gives evangelism. Church, the Sacraments, Prayer, dramatic glimpses of this life- the Bible, the Missionary Task birth, marriage and death; the Arthington's Millions-The Romance and the Future Life-all illusfetishes, medicine men and their of the Arthington Trust. By A. M. trated from the Bible and from black arts. It is a dark picture Chirgwin. Illus. 8vo. 160 pp. Indian traditions. In the s e but is illuminated by the light of Paper, 2s; cloth, 3s. The Living- chapters Dr. Appasamy at- Christ. Members of. the Nuo stone Press, London. 1936. tempts to explain Christian tribe turn to follow God and the teaching-not altogether satisway of "Yesu." They show the Thirty years ago Robert factorily but with deference to power of God to overcome the Arthington of Leeds, England, Christ and the teachings of the power of taboo and witchcraft· a "millionaire pauper," Ie f t Word of God. To our mind the and the temptations of the flesh nearly $5,000,000 to "spread the author does not make sufficiently and the devil. These stories are Word of God amongst the clear the difference between vivid pictures which help us to heathen" (excluding Moslems). Man as God and Christ as God; see life in French Equatorial Now we have a report of how nor does he make plain the Africa and the power of the this money was expended in Af- atonement of Christ on the Gospel. Mrs. Schwab, of the rica, South America, India, cross. The studies are, how- American Presbyterian Mission, China, Tibet, Manchuria, Japan ever, spiritual and interesting as furnishes illuminating explana- and New Guinea. presenting Christian truth from tory notes. an Indian point of view. Arthington was a Quaker and John and Betty Starn: Martyrs. By the son of a brewer who gave up Daniel Alexander Payne: Christian Lee S. Huizinga, M.D. Illus. Paper. his profitable business for con- Educator. By JosephUS R. Coan. 95 pp. 35 cents. Zondervan Pub. science' sa k e. Arthington's 8vo. 139 pp. A. M. E. Book Con- Co., Grand Rapids, Mich. 1935. mother was a strong influence in cern, Philadelphia, Pa. 1935. his life. He never married and The story of John and Betty lived like a pauper. He gave The story of this remarkable Stam and their "Miracle Baby" largely during his lifetime and American Negro was published, is now well known through left his fortune to trustees who in brief, in our June REVIEW. many periodical accounts of administered it through Baptist, This fuller record of his life is their martyrdom in China in Methodist, Congregational (L. worth reading. Daniel Payne 1934 and through the volume by M. S.) and a dozen other agen- was born in South Carolina in Mrs. Howard Taylor. There is cies. He was a devout believer 1811, of Negro and Indian parnot enough that is new in this in the Premillennial Second ents, and died 1893. After his record to make it of special Coming of Christ and one of his graduation fro m Gettysburg value but it is well to have the objectives was to prepare the Seminary he was pastor, church story circulated as widely as way for that second advent by historian, teacher, bishop, unipossible through many channels. the preaching of the Gospel to versity president and author of The testimony of John and Betty all nations. This story of Chris- several books and pamphlets. is still effective. tian stewardship and its results His life shows what an asset to is stimulating reading-whether civilization an educated Chris- Carey. By S. Pearce Carey. Illus. one had five dollars or $5,000,- tian Negro can be. 12mo. 127 pp. Marshall, Morgan 000 to invest. Robert Arthing- and Scott. London ls., and Zonder- ton was a student of missions, Long Live the King. By Eric Ac- van Pub. Co., Grand Rapids, Mich. not a haphazard giver. He was land and Ernest H. Bartlett. Pp. 40 cents. 1936. devoted to Christ and so was not 373. Price, $1.50. The John C. given to self-indulgence. He Winston Co. 1936. The. name of William Carey was rich in faith as well as in is known and honored wherever This stirring narrative of the the story of the Cross in India reign of George V with a sketch has been proclaimed. Here we have a straightforward, abbre-

of the life of Edward VIII, the od, the most effective use of Students and the Christian World reading, programs of interna- Mission. Report of the Twelfth present King and Emperor, tional fellowship, missions and Quadrennial Convention of the S. worship, making mission study V. M. Edited by Jesse R. Wilson. should be of interest to all those classes mean more, giving and 8vo. 333 pp. $2.00. Student Vol- missions, an interdependent unteer Movement, New York. 1936. who realize the influence and world and missions, responding to human need and building a The Indianapolis convention power of British rule. Mission- new world. marked the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the S. V. M. aries throughout the world have Best of all, for the untrained at Mount Hermon, Massachu- leader, Mr. Irwin has provided setts. It was the latest and perbeen indebted again and again information in certain chapters haps the last of these student to show ways of organizing a missionary conventions. The adto the kind officers of British group as well as interesting de· dresses varied greatly in value vices to catch the interest of the and only a few of them were officials, and next to the loyalty indifferent and uninterested. marked by missionary fire. Most This is the best source book for of the platform addresses are which they owe to the American leaders in this particular field. reported in full and will repay careful reading. They are by republic, many of them feel MARY E. MOORE. such leaders at home as John A. MacKay, Archbishop Wm. Temgrateful for the British throne The China Christian Year Book- ple, Richard Roberts, Robert E. 1934-35. Edited by Frank Rawlin- Speer and John R. Mott; there and all it has signified during son. 8vo. 458 pp. $2.00. Arthur are also missionaries, such as H. Clark Co., Glendale, Calif. 1936. Wm. M. Vories, Frank C. Lauthe past decades. The book is bach and Ray Phillips; some of To cover a nation with one- the strongest addresses are by popular in character and con- fourth the world's population in the Christian products of mis- one volume is no small feat. sions such as Gonzalo Baez tains thirty-one photographic Here, China, the Chinese and Camargo of Mexico, T. Z. Koo of z. their affairs are reviewed from China, Toyohiko Kagawa of Jaillustrations. a Christian standpoint with the pan, and Mrs. Frank Pak of help of twenty-one Chinese and Chosen. Hearts That Understand. By Louise Anglo-Saxon writers, under ar- Harrison McGraw. 8vo. 292 pp. rangement between the Chris- The convention seminars on $1.00. Moody Press, Chicago. 1936. tian Literature Society and the various important topics are in- National Christian Council of adequately presented. The sub- Here is the story of a young China. As usual the volume jects of discussion are listed woman who sought to find her (now a biennial) includes a rec- with brief notes but as a rule sphere in sacrificial "social serv- ord of principal events for 1934- without adequate "Findings." ice" without sensing and minis- 35 and a consideration of the More space is given to questions tering to the deeper spiritual current trends forward. Na- raised than to adequate replies. needs of human lives. Later the tional life, religious life, misheroine, Meriweather Hamilton, sions, education, social, medical Moody Still Lives: Word Pictures discovered and followed the and literary work make up the of D. L. Moody. By Arthur Percy higher, more inclusive way of seven sections. The seven ap- Fitt. 12mo. 159 pp. $1.50. Flemlife and service. pendices include statistics, bibli- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1936. ography, obituaries, etc. There It is not a great piece of fic- is great variety of subject and Dwight L. Moody was a truly tion but it is a good story with treatment but no one who wishes great man and left a remarkable a purpose and a message that to keep pace with events and impression on the world. His reveals the different types of in- trends in China can afford to name, his character, his mesdividuals and the ideaIs that overlook this volume. Among sage, his work ought never to be characterize various forms of the striking sections are those forgotten and will be remem- Christian work. on "Present-day Thought Move- bered long after the men and ments," by P. C. Hsu; "Modern- women pass away who came un- The Missionary Education of Young ization of Chinese Women," by der his influence. The one hun- People. By John Irwin. $1.00. Miss Ah-Huna Tong; "Chinese dredth anniversary of his birth Missionary Education Movement. Communists," by Geo. W. Shep- will be celebrated next year in New York. 1936. herd; "The Missionary Situa- America and England by a tion," by Margaret Frame; series of memorial meetings in This is the fifth in a series of "China's Cooperative Move- which former students of the Leaders' Handbooks on the prin- ment," by C. F. Strickland; and educational institutions that he ciples and methods of mission- "Medicine in China," by E. H. founded and others who hold his ary education. The author has Hume. memory dear will participate. had a wide experience in leading young people from fifteen to twenty-five years of age in an understanding of the missionary message of Christ to the presentday world. His writings are the sharing of his own practical experiences and leaders will welcome this very helpful addition for their "work libraries."

The book contains fifteen chapters covering a variety of subjects, including the following interpretation of world events in light of missions-the dramatic method, the visual meth-

While the whole of Mr. pened a few times, he never said ten about this fascinating coun- Moody's sixty-two years is cov- a word." ered in this brief volume, it is try and people. Here we have a chiefly a series of reminiscences As to Mr. Moody's method of by his son-in-law and former preparing sermons, Mr. Fitt scholarly book which should ap- secretary. It has been written says: "Having decided upon a to help commemorate the anni- text or topic, he would take a peal to every student of the Bi- versary. Already six or seven large blue linen envelope, of biographies have been published, which he kept a stock on hand, ble. two by his son William R. and write on it the title or Scrip- Moody, one by J. Wilbur Chap- ture reference – "Sowing and The author presents well man, one by Gamaliel Bradford, Reaping"; "Psalm 23," etc. In two in the Colportage Library these envelopes he stored his thought out evidences to show by A. P. Fitt and Paul Moody, own thoughts, outlines and an- and two brief appreciations by ecdotes, clippings from papers, that not alone is Palestine the Dr. Charles R. Erdman and Dr. extracts copied from other men's John McDowell. These latest sermons and from commentaries land of the Bible dependent for reminiscences by Mr. Fitt con- and other writings, newspaper tain little that is new, omit much reports of a sermon whenever its religious concepts upon the that is important and make no it got into print, anything that pretence to literary merit, but had a bearing on the subject. civilizations of the Nile and they are interesting and entire- When he wished to preach on ly sympathetic with Mr. Moody's that topic he would go through Euphrates Valleys. He shows beliefs, aims and achievements. the contents as an auxiliary to the Bible itself and organize his that in this hitherto unknown Mr. Fitt came into contact address. Then he would take . with Mr. Moody just before the double sheets of writing paper, desert lying back of Palestine- write on these in large script Chicago World's Fair campaign catchwords or phrases that Syria is a third source which would recall his prepared mate- in 1893, six years before Mr. rial and slip these sheets into has contributed much to the Bi- his Bible under elastic bands. Moody's death. He became his Thus, with his open Bible in his ble. He says, "But there is a hand or on the pulpit, he had secretary and son-in-law and so before him the outline of his peculiar color and atmosphere sermon . . . After the ad- knew him intimately. After Mr. dress he would place the notes to the biblical life which giv~s in the envelope and write on the Moody's death Mr. Fitt was for outside the name of the town or it its special tone, so that church where the address was a time closely connected with deli vered." it is not just another "civiliza- Moody Bible Institute. Mr. Fitt shows Mr. Moody to tion," another "culture." "And have been a firm believer in the One of the best contributions inspired truth of the whole Bi- that touch comes from the ex- that Mr. Fitt makes to our ble, a man of prayer, dependent knowledge of Mr. Moody in this on the power of the Spirit, a panses and free-moving life of volume is his testimony to the great-hearted lover of his fellow great evangelist's retiring mod- men, a devoted husband and fa- what we call Arabia." esty and his self-denying atti- ther, and a humble, open-minded tude toward money-a contrast learner. Mr. Moody still lives- Under the desert sands lie to some other evangelists. Mr. for Christ lives in the institu- Fitt says: tions he founded and in the men buried many secrets which alone and women whom he led to "He never once tried to create Christ. excavations reveal. There is a sense of his self-importance, . . . compensation never en- Arabia and the Bible. By James A. therefore being revealed slowly tered into his dealings with a Montgomery. 207 pp. University committee (in his evangelistic of Pennsylvania Press. Philadel- proofs that the three eastern re- work). He would not allow any phia. 1934. sum to be set, nor any collections ligions, Islam, Judaism and to be taken for him. Before he Arabia is increasingly attract- left a town the treasurer of the ing the attention of the world. Christianity certainly had their meetings usually handed him a Many new books are being writ- sealed envelope, which he put in birth within this desert and his pocket without looking at it; no one but his wife, to whom he therefore the history and culture handed all his income, ever knew what compensation he received. of Palestine is closely allied and Even when he received no per- sonal compensation, which hap- connected with the history of this fascinating desert and des- ert people.

From such studies as Philol- ogy, early Arabian letters, trade routes, and secular history he draws his evidences. He cites many quotations from the Bible itself and shows how they agree with the recent discoveries made within the Arabian Desert. One reaches the end of the book feel- ing that Arabia and the Bible are more closely allied than scholars have hitherto admitted.

New and wonderful vistas of truth are opened.

To the missionary worker among Moslems this book adds new lustre to his pearl of hope.

In the light of Dr. Montgomery's studies such passages as Psalm 72 and Isaiah 21 and Isaiah 60 ring out with new fervor and challenge to greater faith and confidence. HAROLD STORM.

Books A Keen Look at the Last Book of the The Roman Empire-Its Coming Re-

Bible. E. Perkins. 128 pp. $1.25. vival and end. W. E. Vine. 18. 94 Apolo of the Pigmy Forest. A. B. Revell. New York. pp. Pickering & Inglis. London. Lloyd. Is. C. M. S. London. Levuka Days of a Parson in Poly- Statement Exhibiting the Moral and African Bridge Builders. Edited by nesia. C. W. Whonsbon Aston. 95 Material Progress and Conditions Williams C. Bell. $1.00 cloth, 60 pp. Is. S. P. G. London. of India, 1933-34. S. F. Stewart. cents paper. 169 pp. Friendship Map. 196 pp. H. M. Stationery Press. New York. New Life the Dead Receive. 1935 Office, London. Report of the China Inland Mission. Across the Years-An Autobiog- 58 pp. London. The Turkish Transformation. A raphy. Charles Stedman Macfar- Study in Social and Religious De- land. $2.75. 367 pp. Macmillan. Night Tragedies of Scripture. R. J. velopment. Henry Elisha Allen. New York. Smithson. 96 pp. Is. Pickering & 251 pp. University Press. Chi- Inglis. London. cago. $2.50. The Bible Triumphant. C. Urquhart. 144 pp. 2s. 6d. Picking & Inglis. Out of Africa. Emory Ross. 216 pp. Anthea's Ambition. Grace Pettman. London. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents paper. Friend- 188 pp. Is. 6d. Pickering and ship Press. New York. Inglis. London. Jacob Burkhard. Mary Yoder Burk- hard. 214 pp. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents The Only Hope of the Church of If you use paper. Published by author. Gosh- God. What Is It? 158 pp. 2s. en, Ind. Pickering & Inglis. London. PRINTING The Customs of the Baganda. Sir A Preface to Racial Understanding. YOU will profit from an ac- Apolo Kagwa. Translated by Er- Charles S. Johnson. 205 pp. $1.00. quaintanceship with us. We nest B. Kalibala. 200 pp. $4.00. Friendship Press. New York. do the job complete in our own Columbia University Press. New plant, whether it be large or York. Annual Report of the Rockefeller small. Foundation. 480 pp. New York. Christianity in Thought and Practice. While our specialty is Books, William Temple. 112 pp. $1.50. Students and the Christian W orId Magadnes and Pamphlets, yet Morehouse Pub. Co. Milwaukee. Mission. Edited by Jesse R. Wil- we have a variety of modern son. 326 pp. $2.00. Student Volun- equipment to meet all the re- A Century of Mission Work in Iran. teer Movement. New York. quirements of your particular A Report of the Presbyterian job. You will find our service Church. 170 pp. American Mission The Soul of Egypt. Allison Douglas prompt, careful and courteous. Press. Beirut, Syria. Bantros. 40 cents. Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. Will you allow us to estimate EI Jimmy, Outlaw of Patagonia. on your next printing? We be- Herbert Childs. $3.00. Lippincott. The Story of the American Negro. lieve you will be delighted with Phila., Pa. Ina Corinne Brown. 208 pp. $1.00. our product, price and service. Friendship Press. New York. Ethiopia. John H. Shaw. 95 pp. The EVANGELICAL PRESS Ethiopian Consulate. New York. The Search for a New Strategy in Protestantism. Ivan Lee Holt. 190 PTinters of For Me to Live. Alice M. Ardagh. 208 pp. $1.50. Cokes,mry Press. Nash- The Missionary Re"iew of the World pp. $1.00. B. 1. C. Assn. Chicago. ville, Tenn. PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE The Gospel We Preach and the Swan Song of Paul. Herber Lockyer. Third Ind Reily Slreets Hlrrlsburl, PL Beauty of the Christian Faith. 93 pp. American Bible Conference George Goodman. Is. 96 pp. Pick- Assn. Philadelphia, Pa. PROMISE ering & Inglis. London. The Three Freds-Martyred Pioneers The Heritage of Saints. Herbert for Christ in Brazil. Wm. J. W. Lockyer. 127 pp. Is. Pickering & Roome. 126 pp. 40 cents. Zonder- Inglis. London. van Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, Mich.

Kowateekay-One Act Folk Play. The Way of Partnership. S. A. Mor- Alice Carter Cook. 16 Pp. 25 cents. rison. 87 pp. Is. C. M. S. London. Bruce Humphries. Boston, Mass. We Sing America. Marion Cuthbert. CALVERT' 117 pp. $1.00 cloth, 50 cents paper. Friendship Press. New York. "The School That Comes To You" With Christ Into Tomorrow. Hunter B. Blakely. 160 pp. 50 cents. Pres- No matter where you live, you can byterian Committee on Publication. give your child a superior education Richmond, Va. from kindergarten to high school with Calvert School home study courses. Moody Still Lives. Arthur Percy Fitt. 160 pp. $1.50. Revell. New Recommended by Mission Boards, York. Educators, State Department and Army and Navy Officials. With the use To Read of this Course, every and Keep Daily lessons, selected books, station- Young People's Society may Circulating ery, special materials and personal be converted into a School for guidance . . . by mail . . . from our Bible Training, Dr. R. A. Torrey's "HOW TO prominent and successful private day PRAY," a notable 128·page school in Baltimore. 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE – book, and receive copy for this purpose FREE. Write today for illustrated catalog. Four Parts-52 Lessons, Part I, The Bible-The God 01 the Bible, Part II, The Christ 01 the Bible • Mrs. G. S. Rhoads. ,-The Holy Spirit. Part III, Man-Sin and Redemp- Director 0/ Home Instruction tion. Part IV, The Church-Future Events, BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASSOCIATION CALVERT SCHOOL Send lSc in stilmps for current issue. 849m N. Wells St., Chicago, Illinois 189 Tuscany Rd., Baltimore, Md. HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa.

[448 ]

Notes Russia as a representative of his sion in China, died April 19th

church and, in 1931, was decorated Paoting. For years she had the dis- Commissioner Samuel L. Brengle, by President Von Hindenburg with tinction of being the oldest living mis- the Order of the German Red Cross sionary, and quite likely the oldest D.D., a world famous officer of the for his services in European relief living foreigner in all China. Miss Salvation Army, died at his home in after the War. In 1898 he married Andrews was born in Cleveland, Ohio, Scarsdale, N. Y., on May 20th. Com- Hermine E. Ohl who survives him. in 1840, and went to China in 1868. missioner Brengle has had a world- Dr. Benze was for some years asso- ciated with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW *** wide influence as an evangelist and OF THE WORLD as translator of articexponent of personal holiness. He les and news from foreign language Dr. S. D. Gordon, the widely known periodicals. and highly esteemed author of "Quiet originally came from Indiana and was Talks" died in Salem, North Carograduated from DePauw University *** lina, on June 26th after a few weeks' illness. He was born in Philadelphia and the Theological School of Boston James Hudson Edgar, a missionary in 1859 and was converted under D. L. of the China Inland Mission at Tat- Moody. He became a Y. M. C. A. University. He was for a time pastor sienlu, Szechwan, China, and agent of secretary but in 1895 resigned in or- the National Bible Society of Scot- der to devote himself to writing and of the Methodist Episcopal church of land, died last spring after thirty-five speaking on spiritual themes. Hun- South Bend, Ind., but joined the Sal- years of labor in the wild borderland dreds of thousands of his books were between China and Tibet. He was a sold and he conducted conferences in vation Army fifty years ago and was fellow of the Royal Geographical So- many lands. Mrs. Gordon survives ciety and a Fellow of the Royal Asi- him and the influence of his Bible given the unusual honor of being ap- messages will abide. atic Society. pointed to the rank of Commissioner *** in 1926. He retired from active serv- *** ice in 1931 and was decorated with The Rev. S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., The Rt. Rev. Albion Williamson one of the best known and best loved the "Order of the Founder." Although Knight, the first Missionary Bishop Christian preachers and lecturers in of Cuba of the Protestant Episcopal America, died of peritonitis at Platts- 78 years of age at the time of his Church, died June 9th. He was born burg, New York, on JUly 12th. Dr. death, Commissioner Brengle was ac- at White Springs, Florida, August Cadman was born in England seventy- 24, 1859. Bishop Knight served as one years ago and came to America tive till the last as a soul-winner and bishop in charge of Haiti, Puerto in 1895 to take up the pastorate of Rico and the Panama Canal Zone; the Methodist Metropolitan Temple in Bible teacher. His books have been a later he became president of the Uni- New York City. He went to the Cengreat blessing to multitudes. They versity of the South. In 1923 he be- tral Congregational Church in Brook- came bishop coadjutor of New Jersey lyn and was pastor there for thirtyinclude, "Helps to Holiness," "The which position he resigned in 1935 five years. Dr. Cadman was particu- because of ill health. larly famous for his lectures and radio Soul-Winner's Secret," "Resurrection, addresses and was formerly presi- Life and Power." *** dent of the Federal Council of Churches. He was very widely read *** Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, Senior and was known for his brotherly spir- Suffragan Bishop of the Protestant Dr. John A. Snell, Superintendent Episcopal diocese of New York died it. of Soochow Hospital, Soochow, China, on JUly 22d in his eightieth year. He was born in Alexandria, Virginia, on *** died on March 2d, of pneumonia. May 3, 1857. He was very active in the missionary work of his church Mrs. Edith Fox Norton, the widow The Rev. * H* . * D.D., for- and in 1900 became general secretary of Ralph C. Norton and with him co- of the Board of Missions. He was founder of the Belgian Gospel Mis- John Kerr, elected Bishop-Coadjutor of Virginia sion, died in London on July 21st after but resigned a year later to become an operation. Mrs. Norton was a merly a secretary of the American president of the Board of Missions woman of rare Christian spirit and and for a time was editor of The great ability as a writer and speaker. Tract Society and later pastor of the Spirit of Missions. With her husband she became inter- ested in the Belgians during the War Arlington Avenue Pre s b y tel' ian Dr. James L'". B'" art*on, for thirty- and they were instrumental in found- ing a very successful Gospel mission Church in Brooklyn, died while at- three years the beloved and honored which spread to all parts of Belgium. secretary of the American Board of She and her husband were more than tending the General Assembly in Commissioners for Foreign Missions, once received by Queen Wilhelmina died in Boston on July 21st at eighty Syracuse, N. Y., on June 3. Dr. Kerr years of age. He was born in Char- and the value of their work was rec- lotte, Vermont in 1856, was graduated ognized. The Belgians who have been was 78 years of age and had come to from Middlebury College and Hart- born again may be counted to carry ford Theological Seminary. He went on the work but the great difficulty attend the Assembly and to meet his to Turkey as a missionary in 1885, will be in keeping alive interest and served at Harpoot for seven years financial support in the United States. son, Rev. Wm. C. Kerr of Korea, ex- and for two years was president of Perhaps the time has come when the Euphrates College. Dr. Barton did Belgian work should be self-supportpecting to drive back to California valient service as chairman of the ing. Near East Relief and was a valued with him. A daughter, Miss Marcia member of many other boards. He *** was author of several volumes on Kerr, is a secretary of the Presby- missions and the Near East. Julia Anna Eliza Gulick, one of the famous family of that name, who laterian Board of Foreign Missions in '" * '" bored under the American Board for 35 years in Japan, died recently in the Pacific district. Dr. Kerr retired Elizabeth P. Tenny, widow of Dr. Hawaii. She was an evangelistic mis- Charles B. Tenny, of Japan, died on sionary who did effective work for from the active ministry in 1928 hav- May 13th in Rochester, N. Y. Mrs. Japanese women. She was appointed ing served the cause of Christ for 46 Tenny was born in Okayama, Japan, by the Woman's Board of Missions to years. of missionary parents. Japan in 1873 and in 1908 was called back to Hawaii by the Woman's Board *** '" '" * of Missions of Hawaii to work among the Japanese there. She retired from Mrs. Robert F. Fitch, Presbyterian Miss Mary E. Andrews, a mission- active service 16 years ago. missionary in China since 1898, re- ary under the American Board Miscently died at Hangchow, China. Mrs. Fitch was a graduate of Wooster College and had spent all her married life in China in connection with schools and colleges, Dr. Fitch being president of the Hangchow College from 1923 to 1931.

*** Dr. John Alfred Morehead, for twelve years president of the Luther- an World Convention, died on June 1st.

The Rev. C. T*he*odo*re Benze, D.D., Professor of Theology at the Lutheran Theological Seminary, Mt. Airy, Pa., died at his home on July 3d at the age of 71. Dr. Benze had been ill for some time and had recently undergone an operation. He taught Old Testament theology in the Lutheran Seminary for the past ten years; was a member of the General Council of the Lutheran Foreign Mission Board, and exerted a wide influence in his church. He traveled in India, Germany and

and Reality •In

Viewed by Africans and Missionaries ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, CHARTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS PROGRESS AND CHALLENGE IN AFRICA By ALEXANDER McLEISH THE AFRICAN'S VIEW OF AFRICA J. By VARIOUS AUTHORS-PREPARED BY D. TAYLOR THE PRINTED WORD AMONG THE BANTU By ROBERT H. W. SHEPHERD GREAT HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS By C. S. JENKINS VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL AMONG AFRICANS By THOMAS MOODY AND OTHERS AFRICAN VIEWS OF JESUS CHRIST By THE BISHOP OF UGANDA PIONEER WORK IN AFRICA By HERBERT SMITH THE ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN PAGAN AFRICA By KENNETH G. GRUBB REVIVAL IN CENTRAL AFRICA By ANDREW MACBEATH SEND YOUR ORDER NOW ================ 25 Cents a Copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year Special Price in Quantities if ordered before September 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, President Delavan 1. Pierson, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1929

BUILDINGS. TEACHERS AND GRADUATING

Help Reveal Christ to Moslems Christ and His Message are interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for Egypt Syria Irak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gifts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field?

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson. of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.O., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. William Borden Mrs. James M. Montgomery, Sec. Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Mr. Fennell P. Turner Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, c/o the Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

MISSIONARY COOPERATION (c) The development of African leader- ship. IN AFRICA (d) Meeting the needs of rural commun- A conference of representatives of the ities. American Mission Boards having work in Africa, was held July 7th to 9th at and In connection with this the study of the Hotel Gramatan in Bronxville, New educational policy of governments and oDr r the York, to discuss with the representatives rf'lation between the educational policy misfrom Great Britain and the Continental siolls and thnt of governments. Mission Boards, the possibility of de- 3. The development of a health program for veloping a larger degree of missionary Afri('ull missions with special reference to— cooperation in the African continent. The conference was attended by forty- (n) A comprehensive program for use in four people, eight representing Great schools. Brita.in and four from missionary societies on the continent and the discus- (b) Cooperation with governments in atsions were directed toward a discovery tack on disease. of lines of missionary endeavor which ought to be most earnestly pushed dur- (c) The creation of an African health ing the next five years and which would staff of doctors, medical assistants, prove most fruitful if carried out co- dressers and nurses. operatively. A program .based .upon these discussions was later adopted by 4, Furtherance of tbe work of the Christian the International Missionary Council at Li te-ra ture Committee for Africa. Williamstown as follows: 5. Cooperation with other agencies in the 1. Exploration of the best means of further- t'ndeavor to understand, conserve and develop ing and realizing the evangelistic alms of the what is valuable in African cultures and in~ Christian missions in Africa. stitutions.

2. The development of a program of Chris- 6. 'I'he occupation of the field and the avoidtian education in Africa as a means of realiZ- ance of overlapoping. ing this missionary purpose, with special reference t~ 7. rrhe encouragement and development of Christian Councils in the Continent of Africa (a) 'I'he improvement of religious educa- and the cooperation with existing Councils. tion, 8. approach to governments where neces- (b) 'Jlhe Christianization of Africa's wom- sary, in regard to questions involving the rela- anhood and home life. tions of missions and governments.

9. 'I'he bringing to bear of Christian in- fluence for the establishment of right racial relations, and cooperation for this purpose with the proposed Industrial Institute.

10. Prayer for the raiSing up of men and wonll'l1 {If outstanding Jit'ifts for positions of (,llristinn l{}udtlrship in Africa and support for efforts in di1ferent countries to secure for African missionaries the best possible equip- men t for their tusk.

Please mention 'l'IIJil MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to auvertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS September, 1929 Page FRONTISPIECE-A Korean Christian Faculty and Students.

DOES JAPAN DESIRE MISSIONARIES? .. , .. ,"',.,',." .. , .. , .•…. ,DANJO EBINA 661 The PreBfdent oj Doahisha Uni1icrs1tlf gires the Japanese 'viewpoint of the missionarY Mtu6tion·.

THE WILLIAMSTOWN MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCII, .•..••……..•.••..•.•…..•…•.••…••.•••••.••.••••••..•••• ESTHER S'l'RONG 665 The story 01 the important m et'ting 01 the Committee oj the I. M. C. a,na 1ts meaning Jor 'World-wide evangelism.

THE CHURCH AND POVERTY IN CHOSEN •…..•………•….•….. L. T, NEWLAND 669 The rela·tion of the economic situation among the KOrl'UnB U8 1t ajJects the progresR oJ Christianity and sclJ-ffupport in tlte Christian Ohurch.

A ROMANCE OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN …………•………….. , .. HElmy LOOMIS 673 The story 01 carlll missionary da.ys in the Sunrise Kinudom and sonie remarkable 'Ways in which the Gospel gain-ed a foothold.

ROBERT P. MACKAY-A SAINTLY SECRETARy ……. , ………. A. E. ARMSTRONG 676 A brief sketch and apprecia.tion of the secrrtcwy of the Formon Mission Board of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Canada.

A FIVE YEAR CAMPAIGN IN CHINA .. " …. , … , .. , .. "……………………. 681 The proposed program 01 the China Ohri8tia.n Oouncil to win 500~OOO Chinese to Christ in the next five years.

ENCOURAGEMEN'l'S IN JAPAN ……….• , ………………. , … PAUL VAN DYKE 684 A NEW THING IN HOME MISSIONS ,., …… , ……..•…….•..• WILLIAM R. KIIw 685 The program for acn admmce 1Jwvement ill. home missions told by the secretary of the H01'Ile Missions Council.

A CONTRAST IN CO:s'DITIONS IN CHINA .. , …. " . ' , " , ' , . " . " GEORGE A, HUNTLEY 689 The rema'rkabTe record 0/ cha,nueB in a. century and' a QU(Jrtcr of Christian missions in Ohina.

INDIA AND ITS FUTURE ., .. , .. , …… ' , " , " ' , " , . " .. " , . , ' ,E. STANLEY JONES 697 DR. JAMES L. BARTON AND THE NEAR EAST RELIEF …..•.• DOROTHY P. CUSHING 699 TOPICS OF THE TIMES ",., .. "."""."",."."" .. """,.""",."""". 703 lIIETHODS FOR WORKERS …………. , ' , " " " , . , " EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 70~ WO~{AN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, , . "" ,. , , ,. , , ,EDITED BY FORE/WE E. QUINr,AN 711 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. , ……. , .. , .EDITED BY AMY G. LEWIS 714 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK.,., …….. , … ", …… ,. , .. "." …… , … ,.". 717 BOOKS WORTH READING …………… " .. " ..

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER, PreB/dent WM. I. CHAMBIIlRLAIN, Vice-PreB/dent DELA.VAN L. PIERSON, fJeorettllT'Y PulYUcation Office, 3d & Reily St8" Harrisburg, WALTER McDouGAJ.. r.. , Trea.aurer Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, 1~6 Fifth Avenue. New York City Entered a. second·cIa.s matter at the Post OfHce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879. OBITUARY MARY ANABLE CHAMBERLAIN, the be- 1_· loved wife of Rev. William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., Secretary of the Board of LET YOUR GIFT Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, died at Saranac Lake to Foreign Missions on July 25th after a prolonged i11ness. Mrs. Chamberlain was, for some years, PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME a missionary with her husband in India where a daughter is now laboring. You can make a generous gift to foreign mig… sions and have a needed income for yourself ** and others from the money you give by the REV. WILLIAM R. PATTERSON, Ph.D., Annuity Gift Plan who served from 1916 to 1923 on the Board of Home Missions, and later set This plan relieves you of uncertainty and up the Central Receiving Agency under worry caused by changing values of invested the New Era Movement of the Presby- funds and assures you a fixed income of terian Church, recently died in St. Louis. He had remarkable ability as a promoter 4i% to 9% per year of the church's work. He was born in Cedar Falls, Iowa, September 14, 1868. for the rest of your life PERSONALS A reserve fund of over .$1.500,000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. ALTON L. MILLER, Ph. D., recently elected President of the Northern Baptist Protect yourself against Joss through Convention, is Vice-President of the Bos- unwise investments and at the same time ton Bethel City Mission Society and last help send the gospel to all the world. year was made President of the Boston Social Union. For full information write *** Erne" F. Holl, Secretor)" Dept. 01 Annuities DR. JAMES EDGAR GREGG, Principal of BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Hampton Institute, has resigned after a 156 Fifth Avenue. Ne.. York service of eleven years, a period during which the Institute has made marked ad- vance. The achievements of his admin- istration include the creation of the col- HoUl to Celebrate Pentecost lege; the establishment and endowment Experience Pentecost of the Builders' course; the establish- ment of the Library School; the enlarge- ment of the library building and the erection of a group of other important buildings; the increase of the teaching Read "A Modern Pentecost"

staff and a better organization of its ad- or "Power from on High"

ministrative functions. Dr. George P. Wonderful story of great Moravian Revival resulting in conversion of John and Charles Phenix has been appointed acting prin- W..sley. the birth of Methodism and Modern. cipal. . Foreign Missions and the largest contribu- tion of standard hymns in Church history. *** Book just published; 96 pages, 35 cents each; three for $1.00 postpaid. MISS MARY PRESTON, general secretary of the Hartford Y. W. C. A. for five " …. 'Power from on High' is a small book, but is years and at present secretary of the Na- full of fire. One yearns, as one reads it, for the tional Board, has been elected secretary fullness of the spirit." of the Commission on Missions in the Congregational Church in the field of pro- –Record of Chnsitan ~i'ork. Northfield, Mass. motion. " …. 'Power from on High' has been a very goreat * inspiration to me, and I wish it could be in the hands of every minister in a11 our churches.lI REV. .JAMES F. RIGGS, pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Little Falls, New -Dr. Charles L. Goodell, New York City York, has been elected a director in the Department of Education and Publicity, '…. I so delight in your book, ; Power from on of the Presbyterian Board of National High.' Is it possible to get it circulated in this Missions. Throughout his various pastor- country?"-Dr. F. B. Meyer, London, England. ates Mr. Riggs has been particularly successful as director of missionary educa- Addre.. the. Author, tion in both the presbytery and the synod. He is a grandson of the late Dr. Elias REV. JOHN GREENFIELD Riggs of Turkey and members of his family are now serving in China, Syria, WARSAW INDIANA Egypt, Africa and Turkey.

Please mention THE lIISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 'J.'HE PJERSON MEMORIAL BIBl,E SCHOOL, SEOUl., KORE'~ 1929 J'ir8t Row, (Lelt to Riuht) .. MR. SUNG KON CnOl, Secretary d Bnglisll. Teacher" (Preshyterian); It:EV. IN YOUNG KIM, (8. Methodist), Old ~Pc8ta.ment Subjects.

Second Row: REV. CHONG SOOK HONG. (8. Methodist). Homoletics; REV. CHUNG No LEE, DeanJ (Presybterian); REV. ,V. J. ANDERSON , PrincJipaZ ..· REV. TONG OK L&JC, (N. MethodIst), New Testament,: R1!lv. PIL SOON ClIUN, (Presbyterian), New Testament.

'1' hird Raw; MR. SUN TOKU, ltfu.~ic.; 8ANG SOON KIM; REV. OR HYEN KIM, (Presbyterian), Life of Christ and Church History; CHOON BUM P ..n:; RE'~. ¥UNG 'l'AIK CHUN, Ohh"ese and Cam.position.

Fourth Row: IN TAlK CnUN; SUNG NOK P …K; KANG eHAI LEE; Kut CHUN KIM; TAl YVH Cn.{.

Fifth Row: PONG KIl N CliO ; SOD All CHUN; Hu] KOOK AN; CHA] YU:s' hI.

LII, No.9 September

DOES JAPAN DESIRE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES?

BY PRESIDENT DANJO EBINA, Kyoto, Japan President oj DQ8hisha University A CHRISTIAN does not essen- fected by national and racial tially belong to anyone coun- feelings, that in their programs try or nation, but is a citizen they frequently forget to remem- of the world, inasmuch as Chris- ber Christ and His teachings. In tianity is not a national religion mission work, for example, the but is truly universal. Just as a words "American" and "English"

Christian belongs to the world, so ought not be made so important as Christianity belongs exclusively to the fact that the missions are no one country nor group of coun- Christian missions. As soon as tries. Christ belongs to the world Christians begin to actually think and His spirit should find its way of themselves as members of this to the hearts of all the peoples of world brotherhood, so soon will the world. Before Him all national many of the perplexing problems boundaries and racial differences that confront Christians and Chris- melt away. tianity be solved with greater sat- The living dynamic spirit of God isfying results.

moves this universe, and we who A Christian believes empirically live in it cannot long remain pro- that his religion is superior to all vincial-minded nor self-complacent. others. If not~ he has neither the It is a Christian duty to help es- conviction nor the right to preach; tablish the Kingdom of God in all possessing it, he can enlighten the earth. All men should be mankind, brighten-up its con- brought to know God as their fa- sciousness, broaden its hopes, and ther and to treat all men as broth- in God's name consecrate it.

ers. The Apostle Paul well said, The earlier Christians taught "Woe is me if I -preach not the Gos- the Jews to know God and preached pel." Christians ought to serve the Gospel of Jesus to the Greeks God and their fellow men with and to the Romans. On the one greater faith and devotion, fearing hand, they emphasized the fact that no spiritual nor material self-de- Christianity embodied the best of nial. morals and philosophy. On the Prote,stants in America, Eng- other hand, rejecting untruths, land, and Japan are so strongly af- they did not overlook the good 661

points in the ethics and philoso- religious beliefs. An understand- phies of the heathens. I believe ing missionary, therefore, can do that Christians today must again an immense amount of good in point out and fearlessly and con- emancipating these people from ob- tractively criticize certain mistak- sessions and perplexities. Many a en ethics and philosophies of the missionary's usefulness is meas- pagans and fearlessly preach the ured by his ability to successfully Gospel of Christ. Christian mis- clear up various conflicting ideas sionaries should be faithful to their between theology and science aris- beliefs and preach the Gospel of ing in the minds of enquiring peo- God, no matter what the sacrifice ples.

or pel"secution they may suffer Third, a missionary should pos- from doing so. sess a definite conception of moral Some may say that there are too duties. Foreign missionaries to J a- many missionaries today, that they pan have been especially loved for are too expensive, and even that their kind deeds, honesty, good con- they are unnecessary; if a mission- duct, and virtue. They are, there- ary is noble and capable, there is fore, greatly respected by the danger of his uselessness. Every Japanese people. However, some missionary'can do much good if he missionaries are too narrow- is the right type. They must pos- minded and show hatred for the sess certain qualifications in order pagans. They fear heathen doc- to be qualified to serve God in mis- trines. Sometimes they do not sion fields: seem to be able to overcome their First a missionary must be able spirit of national and racial superi- to reproduce miracles. Peoples in ority and thus hurt the feelings of Japan, Korea, and China, are like other peoples. If missionaries cast hungry people asking for food, cry- away narrow – mindedness and ing out aloud for those who can adopt the spirit of Christ, they will cure them of the terrible diseases win the confidence and respect of from which they suffer. Many re- the peoples with whom they work.

ligions in all parts of the world Many missionaries have converted profess to cure people of their sick- native Japanese to Christianity ness and attribute this power to simply by their faith and person- their respective gods. If mission- ality.

aries say "come and see" and ac- Any missionary who has these tually are able to show the people qualifications is welcomed in all that God still performs miracles parts of the world, even at great today, people will come to believe cost financially. The world needs that God still lives in this world. such missionaries and needs them Such is the first qualification for a very badly. Even though most mis- missionary. sionaries to Japan have had no Second, a missionary must have power of performing miracles and mental ability. People today are no profound knowledge, they have seeking knowledge. They are fac- been conscientious, ethical, and ex- ing such perplexing problems as cellent. That is why they have been that of the reality of God, the dig- so successful. If they had had all nity of personality, and the ulti- three of the qualifications, they mate end of mankind. They study would have been three times as science and become suspicious of successful. Much more complete

DOES JAPAN DESIRE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES

would have been their success had Christians should send out their they also possessed moral leader- missionary ambassadors to the ship. ends of the world to tell their fel- lowmen of Christ and to make this Missionaries are not all well world the Kingdom of God. versed in social problems. Sociology is a relatively new science. "ONE MILLION SOULS CAMPAIGN" Young missionaries today have some knowledge of social problems, IN JAPAN but they are not essentially sociologists. They are specialists in the Toyohiko Kagawa, Japan's modern Gospel of Christ and a knowledge prophet, is projecting a "One Million of philosophy, economics, sociology Souls Movement," to bring the Gospel and history is necessary only as to the multitudes, with an appeal for these subjects interpret the teach- decision. He has become convinced by ings of Christ. his efforts for social reconstruction that unless some such great mass Christian missionaries should movement be organized now, the swiftnot differentiate one nation from ly advancing tide of socialism will ovanother, or stress the racial varia- erwhelm the Christian enterprise in tions among men. Before God all Japan and will spell disaster for spiritmen are all alike and each individu- ual idealism. Mr. Kagawa is on fire al is of infinite worth. with passion to make society Christian and he is able to reach and command The Christians of Japan might audiences of enormous size. His hearbear the burden of Christianizing ers at anyone meeting frequently numthe country without foreign assist- ber thousands and hundreds register ance, but how happy and beneficial decision for the Christian life. Devothas been our cooperation with for- ing most of his energies to platform eign missionaries. It has fostered work precludes his giving himself to a fine spirit of Christian brother- the business of writing which provides hood and has broadened the hori- funds for his social service work. His zons of the Japanese. friends feel that he should be dedi- cated to the great national campaign We live in a day when the stress which has as its immediate and ultiin mission work is less upon the mate aim the Christianizing of the sowords "England," "America," and cial order of Japan, and, as one means "Japan." We live in a world neigh- of financing the enterprise, they are borhood that requires a world point securing subscriptions at a dollar each of view in whatever mission work to a magazine published in English we may engage. called The Friends of Jesus, that serves to keep others in touch with the Some may argue that American movement and to reveal the world of Christians and Americans in gen- human need. eral do not reach the standard set by Christ and so are incapable of "I am teaching religion," says Mr. evangelizing others. This is poor Kagawa, "for, unless I do, the social reasoning. Our own churches will movement would be a failure. But my then have no right to carry Christ's religion is not exclusive nor merely of the church. My religion is the religion message to the people because they of Christ in the hearts of men." do not measure up to Christ.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL COMMITTEE AT THE HAYS'I'ACK MONUMENT, WIlLIAMSTOWN, MASSACHUSETTS.

Von t~:t::I:'~~h~ls~sifan:;DWn,BJ~h~go~I'i~~nfr'i~I~ :.t:;. ~~~~;,t·~. ';~c~ ~A~~r,W:cni:t~~' J~~:kl~: ~~~t , 4jcrOls~~hRfrs.l~~~g:;"Dj. GII~S~~a:~I~~~ Mendoza, Jam e~e~~:J~a~~'lacoe::n~g~&~~;:: Mf"~s~j~~~~~~' ~::k~~~ODr~~~I~ie~e:k!!: R;~e~~. :~!e:i~::·1.p~~~c~7j~~rt~A~Y~~i~e~I~~ iI~~:~n~n.~. BC~~:;~g. A. Ebl1.Awa, K. T. Paul, H. Anet, C. E. WIISOD, D. B. Schneder, Julius RiChter, Miss Pndwlck . E. Braga , F.. Amdahl, R. E. Dllf.ndor!er, V. K.

I~atourette.

WILLIAMSTOWN MEETING OF

I. M. C.

BY MISS ESTHER STRONG, New York A88iBta.nt Seorctu·ry oj the International llfisB"iorHf,ry Oouncil O N THE campus of Williams missions in Western lands, mis- College, where the monu- sions in industrial areas and race ment stands to commemo- relations, the Christian approach rate the famous Haystack Prayer to the Jews and medical missions. Meeting held in 1806 when the Every delegate went home with a American for e i g n missionary distinctive message for his own special task, a broadened sympathy movement was begun, another his- and outlook, a renewed faith in the toric missionary meeting was held Christian mission and a deepened July 11-21, which may well be re- sense of fellowship in the worldmembered for the renewed empha- wide Christian movement. What sis given to the central evangelistic effect could these two hundred and purpose of all missionary work. fifty delegates have on the wide This was the' meeting of the Com- range of Christian work?

mittee of the International Mis- The Chairman of the Council, sionary Council attended by fifty Dr. John R. Mott, spent the year delegates from the fourteen na- following the Jerusalem meeting, tional missionary conferences in visiting as many of the missions as western lands and the fourteen possible, to confer on their special National Christian Councils on the problems and work. numerous mission fields. Through the fellowship of this group of In making a report of this tour earnest Christian frontiersmen of Dr. Mott said that economically, man y nationalities, races, and Asia is in a very serious condition. Church affiliations, the unity of In India the burden is the heaviest the Christian movement was made in the villages and hunger, ignomanifest. rance, disease, superstition and in- debtedness claim heavy toll of suf- It was a small group but widely fering. In China the civil war has representative and with a definite caused a great economic deprestask to perform. This task was to sion and the famine conditions dereview the progress made since the mand immediate attention. Japan, enlarged meeting of the Council at quite contrary to common belief, is Jerusalem in the spring of 1928 and plan how best to conserve the also suffering economically. The results of the year's work and how earthquake destroyed a p pro x – imately one sixth of the wealth of best to proceed in the years just Japan and the suffering among all ahead. classes is acute. Nationalism is in- tense and spreading, not only be- At the Jerusalem meeting rec- ing more aggressive but having a ommendations were made on a number of topics, including the clearer understanding of its aims Christian message, religious edu- and goal. Although there seems cation, the relations between the to be more misunderstanding of younger and older churches, rural the peoples of Asia about each missions, the support of Christian 665

other than formerly, there is a far ature was available to the average greater will to understand and an man. He invariably found liter- increasing number of constructive ature of a very inadequate type or minds at work. none at all although there was an Dr. Mott reported that the in- abundance of Western literature fluence of Christ is vivid in every of other varieties, especially politi- land he visited in the Orient. An- cal. The Committee of the Inter- ti-religious forces are very strong national Missionary Council was but the Christian movement is on called upon to give a clear lead in the aggressive. The effect of the this matter.

call of the Jerusalem meeting is To the Council was also brought e v ide nt, for it has not only a summons to a larger evangelism.

strengthened the morale but has The Five Years' Movem,ent in given a new sense of direction and China was inspired by Dr. C. Y.

a strong united lead. This is part- Cheng, who was present at Wil- ly due to the influence of the na- liamstown. T his nation-wide tional Christians who were at movement aims to double the Jerusalem and who have inter- church membership in five years preted the meeting to their own and to strengthen the devotion of countrymen. the Chinese Church to Christ.

The situation in the mission Preparations for a similar move- fields clearly indicates a number of ment in Japan, known as the King- tasks which the International Mis- dom of God Movement, is under sionary Council must face, said the guidance of Toyohiko Kagawa.

Dr. Mott. There is great need for These great spiritual awakenings help in educational work, in clari- demand the intelligent cooperation fying the conception of religious and constant prayers of all Chris- education and its relation to gov- tians.

ernment education. The National As at Jerusalem, the subject of Christian Council of India, the pro- the Christian message was one vincial councils and the educational that received most careful consid- institutions sent a special request eration. Mr. J. H. Oldham opened for a commission to be sent to In- the discussion with so stirring an dia to study the situation and give address that the Committee re- advice. It is hoped that such a quested it to be printed in full for commission will be sent in 1930-31. wide circulation. Repeating the Less vocal but no less urgent was Jerusalem meeting warning Mr.

the need in Japan for such a com- Oldham said that secularism is the mission. greatest foe of Christianity today.

The problem is a matter that In the West the skepticism and holds a foremost place in Dr. agnosticism which dominated the Mott's thought. He visited more thinking of a few leaders a century rural areas than he had before ago is openly taught in schools been able to visit and saw their in- and colleges and is permeating the tense need. thinking of the masses, who in The lack of Christian literature consequence, are losing not only is another major concern and in their religion and moral restraints various places Dr. Mott visited but all sense of purposeful living.

book stalls to find out how much In the Orient the ancient religions and what kind of Christian liter- are crumbling before the on-rush

THE WILLIAMSTOWN MEETING OF THE I. M. C

of western civilization. The Orien- the world, and we must pray that tals are at the cross roads. Lack- God will raise up more Christian ing the Christian heritage they are thinkers of the first quality. We confronted with the choice between must put before them the demands a secular or a Christian interpreta- of the present world situation and tion of this scientific age. The de- appeal to them to take a larger, cision is a critical one. The mis- more active and more direct part sionary forces, so limited in re- in the world task of the Church sources and numbers, can only and devote their talents and their hope to influence a fraction of the genius to helping the Church in situation, but they can and must meeting the world-wide challenge call on Christian leaders and lay- of secular civilization."

men to face the situation and to While Mr. Oldham has been giv- work each in his own sphere. ing some time to work such as he "We do not want to make mere- outlined in his speech, his major ly the traditional missionary ap- time and thought since the J erusa- peal," Mr. Oldham said, "we do not lem meeting has been devoted to want to ask primarily for support Africa. One of the practical re- of the organized missionary move- suIts of this meeting was the ap- ment. Our 'appeal is wider than pointment of Mr. Oldham and that. We want to say to them, Miss Gibson to carry out the care- 'This, as we understand it, is the fully defined program of work in world situation with which Chris- Africa which was based upon the tianity is faced. How, in your recommendations of a group of own distinctive sphere, can you boa r d secretaries interested in help to meet it?' We want to say Africa who met for three days in for example to a group of school- Bronxville, New York, just previ- masters, 'You are engaged in train- ous to the Williamstown Meeting.

ing the youth of the nation. How Mr. William Paton presented to far is what you are doing directed the Council the progress made to- towards the development of per- ward the founding of a department sons who are equipped to help the of the International Missionary Christian cause in the world of to- Council to undertake social and in- day?' That is a much more fun- dustrial research to help mission damental and far-reaching ques- workers in the problems which tion than the obtaining of in- arise from the spread of industrial- creased support for the organized ism-such as the problem of forced missionary movement. If a right labor in Africa. This department solution of it is found, a solution of will be established at Geneva with the other question will be found one secretary to travel as a con- also. The approach to 0 the r sultant, and the other secretary to groups would be on similar lines; head the work at Geneva. It was "A beginning in the approach voted to submit the detailed plans to Christian scholars and theo- to the constitutent national con- logians has been made in Great ferences for vote and it is hoped Britain in a conference held in that before another meeting of the York. This needs to be followed Council this project will be well up in all countries. We must en- launched.

deavor to get into touch with the The problem of rural missions best Christian minds throughout was opened by Mr. K. T. Paul of

India and Dr. Loram of South claimed the right to change her Africa gave a vivid account of the faith under the new Egyptian gov- excellent results of Dr. Butter- ernment which guaranteed com- field's visit to South Africa. The plete liberty of conscience. To officers were authorized to secure everybody's surprise she was in- the services of Dr. Butterfield for formed that the constitution could the next two years to visit China not over-ride the law of Islam and and India and commissioned them that the religious law placed her to raise funds for this purpose. under the guardianship of a near The special appointment of Mr. male relative. A you n g man Basil Mathews was also authorized claimed the guardianship and the with the hope that he may give all woman was arrested by the police of his time to the presentation of and forcibly handed over to the foreign missions to youth. guardian. The case was taken in- The officers of the Council were to the Religious Courts but at once also asked to secure a secretary to a difficulty appeared as no Chris- develop the department for the tian lawyer is allowed to plead in work among Jews. An Interna- the Moslem Religious Courts. A tional Committee to carry forward Moslem lawyer had to be employed these plans was appointed, the to defend the girl and the case was American members of which are: lost as it was judged not by the Dr. J. S. Conning, Bishop Thomas constitution of the country but by Nicholson, Canon S. Gould and the archaic laws of the early days Rev. Henry Einspruch. of Islamic domination. It was Mr. W. W. Cash made a state- pointed out that a woman is con- ment on the missionary work in sidered as a minor until she had the Near East, particularly in re- attained the age of sixty and that lation to the question of Religious she is not free to change her faith liberty in Moslem lands. He said until after having passed that age.

that Islam is based upon a theo- Another law forbids any Moslem cratic idea of government through at any age to transfer his religious which the state and the Church are alliance from Islam to any other one. Islam itself has divided the religion. While man y Moslem world into two parts, the half of lands are proclaiming their boasted peace in which all true Moham- new nationality and modern pro- medans were members and the gressive constitution they are still half of war which included all dominated by the old reactionary other peoples. Islam has domi- orthodox religious leaders.

nated all social, economic and po- The officers of the International litical life. There is therefore a Missionary Council were asked to clash between orthodox Islam and watch the situation in Moslem nationality on the one hand and Lands and to bring pressure to the constitution of an Islamic form bear through publicity or otber of government and modern demo- means to better this situation.

cratic constitution on the other One of the major problems fac- hand. In Egypt recently the ques- ing missions today is that of re- tion of religious liberty has been ligious freedom in state systems of brought accutely to the fore. education. Many countries like A woman of twenty years of age Turkey and China are formulating had become a Christian and had new national systems of education

THE CHURCH AND POVERTY IN CHOSEN

and a strong and unified position question of evangelism and the should be taken by Christian mis- great evangelistic movements of sionary forces. In mandated areas China and Japan. Dr. Cheng told governments are also feeling their about the Five Year Movement and his hopes for a great spiritual reway in relation to the problem of vival. He asked especially for native education. If missions at prayers for the success of the this time will take a firm and movement, the prayers not merely united stand on fundamental prin- of the Board Secretaries but of the ciples it will undoubtedly have a hom e constituencies. A second great influence on government pol- great need is for missionaries who icy. It was agreed that the Inter- will give their whole lives to the national Missionary Council should service of China, as well as for extake steps to unify Christian think- perts who will go out for short peing on this point. The relation be- riods to deal with specific probtween education and evangelism lems. There is need also of help must also be carefully thought fro m Western churches in the through. Education cannot be de- financial needs of the Five Year veloped as a thing apart for it is an Movement. integral part of the evangelistic purpose. Some of the practical Nationals of In d i a, China, suggestions of the Religious Edu- Japan, Brazil and Siam, also voiced cation report were: 1. The prep- urgent calls for more missionaries aration of manuals for other areas and it was agreed that a presentalike Mr. Dougall's manual for tion of these needs should be made Africa. 2. A study of the new to churches in Western lands. educational policies in mandated areas, many of which have been Special stu die s were recom~ profoundedly influenced by Dr. mended in relation to the develop~ ment of self-support, and in the Thomas Jesse Jones's reports on problem of the propagation and Africa. 3. Visits to the field by maintenance of churches with experts in religious education. simple and less expensive forms of organization, and in the develop- The discussion of the church ment of Christian leadership. centered around the fundamental THE CHURCH AND POVERTY IN CHOSEN BY REV. L. T. NEWLAND, Kwang-ju, Korea SOME of the greatest problems ment in many directions; extreme in Korea are due to the gener- poverty leads to disease. Even the al poverty. According to gov- more fertile parts of the country ernment reports about 910 of the are sometimes the most poverty people of Chosen, or about 16,000,- stricken. 000, are in dire poverty and of The explanation of this is inthese 2 % or 3,500,000 are in the volved and concerns the Japanese, the rich Koreans and the people as beggar class. Poverty hinders self a whole. There are now immense support in the churches; poverty Japanese holdings that once beprevents young men and women longed to the Koreans and hunfrom obtaining an education ; pov- dreds of Japanese small farmers erty limits expansion and improve-

are taking the land and the place wrested from a stony creek bed, of Koreans, for the man from Ja- tiny rice fields. They went up on pan can farm more than a Korean. the mountain and farmed land that was so steep that it was almost The rich Korean who lives in the perpendicular. Even this did not cities, and sucks up the small farm- provide enough land to go around; er as a whale sucks up minnows, but still they were able to make a is a growing burden on the econom- bare living. ic life of the nation. While they themselves are rich the paradox These mountains and this valholds that they, like the great land- ley, every inch of them, belong to lords of ancient Rome, have a large two large Japanese corporations part in the poverty of their people. but for years they have rented the land out to the people of this vil- The people as a whole are not lage. Last year there was a change free from blame for their poverty, of overseers and the new man for with an open handed disrespect proved to be anti-Christian and had for the value of money and a de- several concubines all of a queslightful disregard for debts they tionable class. He put woman numcombine an indolence and an un- ber three in a house just below the progressiveness that have left them church building and this sinfar behind. It is true that the steeped social outcast felt keenly rainy season saps their vitality and the scorn of the clean Christian the winters are so mild that they women and the reproach of the litdo not build it back. The very in- tle church that threw an accusing ertia of the farmer has done much shadow across her yard. No soonto strip him of his property and er had she landed than she began his pride. to pull wires with her so called hus- band and by last fall she had pre- Let one example illustrate some vailed on him to take away all the of the underlying reasons for Ko- land from the Christians and give rea's poverty. I have just been to it to her people. This Christian a little church tucked away in the village was thus deprived of every mountains that is so poor that one bit of land they farmed, all rights is depressed to look at the miser- to cut wood and grass on the mounable way in which the people live. tain for fuel and even their little turnip patches and garden spots. Years ago this community made a fair living by growing tobacco A local pastor told me that an on the steep mountainsides. Then average of ten beggars came to his the government, apparently in fa- house each day, While the market vor of the tobacco monoply in place swarms with dirty half naked which it owns large stock, decreed beggar children. Some of these are that no tobacco should be raised in beggars from choice but most of this province. This cut off produc- them have been forced into this tion and raised the price of the fin- life by the economic pressure of ished article. With one stroke of this part of Korea. the pen the livelihood of a whole Under such handicaps and facvillage was swept away and there ing such conditions we are trying was no attempt made to teach the to build a self-supporting, self-repeople how to grow something else specting native church. Our work as a money crop. is almost entirely among the poor The people turned to the narrow valley at their feet and patiently

for they are ready for the Gospel ual revolution which is necessary and the message of Christ who before there is any hope of a ma- was reared in poverty is especially terial gain. The poverty of Korea for the poor. He casts the only is tied to anti-Christian practices ray of light over their economical far more tightly than the people night for He can make them rich themselves know. Superstition and exchange their rags for a means lack of progress and yet a king's robe. religion of superstition fills the life It is hard to ask these poor farm- of the average non-Christian. ers to contribute anything to the Business methods and business church causes for not only have honesty have been well nigh dethey not enough to support their stroyed by the religion of the land family but the most of them are that asked for only a formal obalso burdened with a slowly in- servance and made absolutely no creasing load of debt. Yet perhaps claim upon a man's actions. There is no use to introduce business rethe strength on the Korean native forms and better farming methods church lies in the fact that from so long as people as a whole do not the beginning they have been grasp that the only foundation uptaught a sturdy independence and on which business success can be the value of supporting their own built is a moral basis. work An average of $5.00 per Preaching and teaching of the year in gifts toward the support of the church causes shows how Gospel of Christ is the most urgent loyally the Christians of this part work that confronts the church toof the country stand behind the day. The Christian life as shown church. forth by social workers in all lines of service is needful and the church Does the development of the must not forget to live as well as church life in this land require that preach but unless the man of Kowe give less attention to preaching rea can understand the inner mothe Gospel and put our main effort tive of the Christian life he will into social Christianity? Quite pos- grasp for the fruit and disregard sibly the majority of the young the root. church members would answer with an enthusiastic, yes! The church must not have her eyes distracted from her supreme But the problem cannot be thus business. She will cure Korea's easily solved. The church is social and financial ills far quicker charged with caring for the whole by diagnosing the hidden troubles life of the people. The Christians than by applying a healing lotion should be better farmers, mer- to the ugly eruptions on the surchants, bankers and coolies than face. their non-Christian brothers. Only The church seems scarcely awake Christ's teachings will change the to the fact that there is an economsocial and business customs that ic urgency to her message as well are at the root of much of the pres- as a spiritual. The root trouble ent trouble. The Korean must be with Korea's financial and social remade spiritually before he can wrongs lies, not in the incapacity hope for financial independence. and backwardness of the people, The real solution of this problem but is found in their moral and will be found in a moral and spirit- spiritual inability.

IMPORTANT KOREAN

T HE Korean Government Gen- public schools. Slightly less than eral recently enunciated two 30 per cent. of Korean children of important ref 0 r m s that school age attend any school even should greatly benefit the peasants, including those attending the old- especially the tenant farmers. style Chinese classical schools. To The credit situation in Korea remedy this situation the govern- works severe hardships on the ment proposes to establish an ele- farmers; the recent survey of mentary school of two or more rural conditions made for the In- grades in every township that now ternational Missionary Council lacks one. It is intended that the found that interest rates ran as curriculum of the schools shall be high as 60 per cent. Private ef- made more practical. Care is beforts to remedy this evil have been ing taken in the curriculum "to inadequate. A M 0 n e y Saving free the country from the evil of a Guild was formed from which bookish education such as that members could borrow at not clutching the homeland," as the ofabove 18 per cent, but this was no ficial announcement puts it. Man- assistance to the tenant without se- ual work, handcraft, and gardencurity and, as a result, thousands ing are to be among the subjects lived in practical slavery to the taught along with the three R's and the Japanese and Korean lanmoney lender. guages. Field supervision of ex- The Government General has isting schools is also to be in- now organized "Farmers' Cooper- ative Credit Guilds," each of which creased and normal schools will be will be made up of 30 families, not improved to take care of the demembers of the Money Saving mand for more teachers."

Guild. Through this cooperative CHURCH UNION IN KOREA credit guide, peasants may borrow 20 yen to 50 yen at an interest The two American branches of charge of only 12 per cent. a year. the Methodist Church in Korea The proceeds of the loan must be have sent urgent appeals for per- use d for productive purposes, mission to unite organically and either in agricultural pursuits or yet to maintain relationship to some subsidiary industry. their respective mother churches.

This is a very important reform. The General Conference of the If it operates successfully, the Northern Church has granted this earnings of the capital fund can be petition and appointed a commis- used to expand the system to the sion to act with similar ones from extent of the demand without ad- the Methodist Episcopal Church, ditional expenditure of capital by South, and the Korean Conferthe Government General and one ences. of the greatest handicaps to the fo);o;! ~~ ~~~~~~t:~gtt~C~~~vte~a~g~~~e~':f°~:s economic progress of the Korean tenant will be removed. diti()ns by the Internati()nal Missionary Coun- The second reform relates to ~~l~ i::dfuat~eo~Ys~Ci~r~~dU~lt;~'U~R~S~:~chf education. Barely half of the While in Korea he was asked for suggestions Korean townships, and less than by the Government and bad numerous confer.

six per cent. of the villages, have s~i~~ a~~t~th!~eoffi~i~1:ri~or~11~tirt~e !!:t~~! f~~~~o~~~':f p~~~nl~t ~~~:e~~~!sf:3:ctiC"1 ellnca· 672

A ROMANCE OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN-

I NA band of some one hundred On being questioned as to what and twenty Chinese lads sent he would do if he were released, to America to be educated in Choy's reply was that he would go the year 1873 was one Choy Ting back and fight again. He was de- Kan. This lad spent nine years in tained as a prisoner of war and the United States, graduating at brought to Hiroshima in Japan, the head of his class from the high and there met Mr. Henry Loomis, school of New Britain, Connecticut. who was bringing spiritual help On his return to China, he won the and comfort to the soldiers going confidence and good will of the to the front, to the wounded in the famous statesman, Li Hung Chang, various hospitals, and to the Chi- and was appointed an instructor in nese prisoners who were kept at a the Naval Academy at Tientsin. Buddhist temple about a mile from When the war broke out with Ja- the city.

pan, he was appointed to the com- Captain Choy was given the mand of one of the torpedo boats, Christian Scriptures and other re- and at the battle of Yalu so dis- ligious books, and was enabled to tinguished himself for bravery and make a thorough study of Chris- resourcefulness that he was at once tianity and come to saving faith in promoted to the command of the Jesus Christ.

torpedo fleet at Wei-hai-wei under In course of time he was trans- Admiral Ting. ferred to Osaka, where Mr. Loom- In the course of the naval war is found him in a state of the the admiral determined to send, deepest dejection. The time for the first of all, the torpedo boats close of the war and an exchange against the Japanese fleet. So, in of prisoners was drawing nigh, and company with the other torpedo the news had come to him through boats, Captain Choy ran out of the an English friend in China that he harbor and attempted to sink a was accused of being a traitor and man 0' war; but failing in this, of having led the torpedo fleet in and seeing his return rendered im- deserting Admiral Ting, and that possible by a maneouvre of one of an order had been issued for him the enemy's cruisers, he fled to- to be beheaded the moment he fell ward Chefoo, and being pursued by into Chinese hands. Consequently a larger and swifter vessel, he ran Choy saw that his only hope lay in his boat aground and he and his securing a release that would en- crew flung themselves into the icy able him to remain in Japan, or water and made for the shore. The escape to some other country. This survivors were few, but among led him to pray earnestly that Mr.

them Captain Choy found himself Loomis might be sent to him in his clinging to the edge of the shore hour of need. It was with great ice but unable to lift himself out joy that he welcomed his friend as of the water. At this juncture a a direct answer to prayer.

Japanese soldier, attracted to the Mr. Loomis's presentation of the spot, drew him out. case was listened to very sympa- of • This interesting story was written by the thetically at the Japanese war of- l:li:'leR~~;'i!.~n~;, ~~~::,~~, agent the American fice, and after some delay, word 673 2

came that he would be released on fess I love the Book dearly. The condition that Mr. Loomis would one you gave me at Hiroshima is take charge of him. Consequently my constant guide and companion, this young Chinese officer of and the spare spaces in it are bestrength and promise found him- ing filled with marks and notes so self an inmate of a Christian home, that if you come to Formosa, you the influence of which upon his own will see it buoyed and beaconed heart and life he refers to over and with red and blue ink with Chinese over again in letters written to his and English notes and other pribenefactor. vate helps to the digestion of the Bread of Life. From Yokohama Captain Choy went to Formosa, where he re- "My estimate of the worth of the ceived an appointment under the book is the lifting power it pos- Japanese Government as inter- sesses: how far it is able to make preter in the Commissariat Depart- men good, noble and happy, how ment. Here he identified himself high it can elevate us from the with Christians, became a very beasts and brutes and makes us earnest lay worker, and was so true men. In no other book, ancient blessed in this labor of love that or modern, heathen or Christian, he determined to devote himself en- are such standards set forth as in tirely to Christian work. the Bible. It does not only refine our nature and carry us to a loftier The following extract from one sphere, but it makes us sons and of his letters shows something of daughters of God, and heirs to a the calibre and spirit of the man: throne more glorious than earthly "I know you have been asking all kings in the height of their ambithe time, What is your spiritual ex- tion ever dreamed of. perience? What is your relation to the Lord of Glory? I have been "Another standard of the worth happy without anxiety, for I know of the Book is its power of inducthat He careth for me. It is my ing thought. A book is not necesexperience that to be a Christian sarily valuable because it contains is to be happy. To know that certain facts; but it is valuable and Christ is ours, which means that precious because its perusal will everything else is ours and yet to stimulate thoughts in us. It will be fret and to be anxious, to wear a valuable in proportion to its power wrinkled face and a knitted brow, of setting our own minds in active a drooping head and a heavy heart, motion. Some books, though interand to make the cross of Christ a esting on first reading, will appear heavy burden seems to me highly distasteful on a second perusal; profane. We should show others but the Bible is inexhaustible in the light, the joy, the hope and the depth, and even after repeated bright prospects of a Christian life. readings new thoughts will rise and present themselves. The closer "Christianity is not a philosophy, not a fiction, not a superstition, but we examine the more there is in it. a living and practical faith. There- It is really a world-a world of fore I am always happy as possess- thoughts, a world of joy, a world ing Him who supplies and satisfies of blessed promises." every want. In course of time, the captain "In obedience to your good ad- found his way back to Hongkong; vice I read the Bible daily. I con- and finally, under the influence of

A ROMANCE OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

Li Hung Chang, was repatriated "You have mentioned Joseph in and was eventually found identified your letter, but 1 have tried for with the reform movement. years to soothe myself with the After the death of his wife and thought of Job. It is vain to ex- two children from plague in 1903 pect happiness on earth. Religion Mr. Choy dropped all correspond- is a moral exercise and an educa- ence with his old friend and for tion of the soul. It is a force for some nine years was lost sight of the upbuilding of character. It altogether. But, one day in 1912, does not necessarily bring with it Mr. Loomis, at the home of the human happiness; it only enables American Consul Generij.l at Y0- to bear with fortitude the trials of kohama, overheard a correspondent life. It was wrong to expect that of the Associated Press from China religion could make us truly happy using the name of Tsai (Pekinese in the earthly sense, or that God for Choy) Ting Kan, and speaking could exempt us from the physical of him as the right hand man of laws of nature through our Yuan Shi Kai, President of the prayers. God does not bribe us in- Chinese Republic, who had loyally to belief by promises of bliss. God stood by Yuan in the darkest hours, is a moral being, and we know him and played no small part in bring- best who receive Him with philo- ing order out of confusion during sophic calm through the channel of those troublous days. Further in- faith, which begets knowledge and quiry revealed the fact that this wisdom to guide our thoughts and was none other than Captain Choy, acts, and lift us above the idea of now raised to the rank of admiral sorrow or joy.

and private secretary and confiden- "Years of brooding thought and tial adviser to the President. A bitter trials have indelibly burned renewal of correspondence led to these convictions into my mind. If, the cementing of the old ties of then, my interpretation of the re- friendship. The following extracts lation between the finite and the from a recent letter throw a flood infinite differs from that of yours, of light upon Choy's experiences 1 ask for leniency and Christian during the period of silence. "The charity."

death of my wife and two sons Soon after the reception of this crushed all faith out of me, and letter an invitation came from the for years 1 have been a sceptic. It admiral for Mr. and Mrs. Loomis was my determination never to to visit him in Peking, every ex- write to you again if 1 had to say pense of travel and entertainment 'I deny God.' For years a blank- being provided. Accepting, Mr. and ness reigned in my dismal soul. Mrs. Loomis, on reaching Peking Only glimmering rays occasionally found their friend Choy Ting Kan lighted up its dark and chilly cham- in earnestness and singleness of bers. For years I kept a studied heart doing a great work as the silence. Your affectionate letters head of the Salt Gabele, or Bureau, were read and re-read. Often I and in helping guide the state took up my pen to write to you, but through the troubled waters of the the mental struggle always ended present crisis; and, best of all, with the resolution not to break they had the testimony from his your heart by confessing that 1 own lips that his faith in God was deny God. daily growing stronger.

P. MACKAY-A

SECRETARY BY REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, D.D., Toronto, Canada Secretary Qf the United Ohu,rch oj Canada Board of Foreign Mi8sio"n~ I N 1892 Robert P. MacKay was a charter member of the Confer- appointed by the General As- ence of Foreign Mission Boards sembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada as its first Sec- and only five now survive who atretary of Foreign Missions and for tended the first meeting in 1893thirty-four years he gave conse- Robert E. Speer, W. Henry Grant, crated leadership to the cause of Oliver R. Avison, John R. Mott and J. Campbell White. Dr. MacKay's first statement to that conference thirty~six years ago-"If we could get the ministers of our churches interested, the congregations will be"-was indicative of his efforts for the extension of the Master's Kingdom. He lived for the spread of the Gospel, and he saw clearly that if the minister has the mis- sionary passion, the people will fol- low his leadership.

Dr. MacKay evinced his keen in- terest in the cause of missionary ROBERT P. MACKAY education by helping in 1902 to or- ganize the Young People's Missionworld evangelization, retiring in ary Movement (now the Mission- 1926. His service was marked by ary Education Movement). at sound judgment, sympathetic un- Silver Bay, New York, and by prederstanding, even temperament siding for many years over one of and lofty principles. In his trans- the annual summer conferences of lation The United Church of Cana- that movement at Whitby, Ontario. da and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America have Two characteristics were very lost one of their most gifted, de- marked in Dr. MacKay'S life and voted and beloved leaders. He was work. (1) He was a man of prayer. Much of his reading-and he read many books on many subjects- consisted of volumes on prayer, mysticism and the devotional life. Next to his Bible, which he knew very intimately, he loved literatUre on communion with the Eternal, and on the cultivation of the spir- itual life. He actually lived "the life which flows from prayer and from which prayer flows."

(2) He was a good letter writer.

676

ROBERT P. MACKAY-A SAINTLY SECRETARY

Dr. MacKay never allowed his pen sonality of George Paxton Young, to be supplanted by the lazier meth- Professor of Philosophy in the od of dictation. That is to say, his University of Toronto, whose rocontinual use of his pen enabled bust character and brilliant teachhim, even in dictation, to incorpo- ing made an abiding impression rate into typed letters those human upon the young student. Dr. Macand personal touches which led Kay was a thorough student and many, including scores of foreign was for many years examiner in missionaries, to treasure his com- Church History in his beloved Alma munications because of their sym- Mater, Knox College, Toronto. In pathy, insight and cheer. 1900 he was honored with the de- gree of D.D. by Knox College of Dr. MacKay lived simply. He whose Senate he was a useful memindulged in no expensive tastes, ber for about thirty years. In 1911 and being alone for the last two he was enthusiastically elected decades of his life, he gave gener- Moderator of the General Assemously to worthy enterprises and to bly of the Presbyterian Church in needy people. He bequeathed one- Canada. Of his moderatorship, a quarter of his modest estate to the distinguished minister of the work of Foreign Missions. Visit- church said: "There never was a ing sick friends and those who better Moderator. Quick, alert, were passing through the shadows, never off his guard, nothing ever comforting the lonely and the be- missed him, and he held that large reaved, and sympathizing with the body in a grip that never relaxed unfortunate were so natural to him from the moment of his election that his presence in any company right to the close. Yet such was or home was regarded as a bene- his spirit of kindliness and considdiction. eration that no one could be bad tempered in a meeting over which He was always very human, and he presided, and he made it, in possessed the saving grace of hu- spite of its difficulties, one of the mor much beyond the ordinary. Assemblies most to be remembered His capacity for telling ~ good in the church's history." story, indulging in a witticism or a joke made him popular with a host Dr. MacKay was a warm friend of friends, and his company desired and adviser of the Student Volunon social occasions. teer Movement for Foreign Mis- sions, and was always ready to give The name "MacKay" was com- counsel to young people concerned mon in the Canadian Presbyterian about their life work. He was acministry; twelve of his clan from tive in the formation of the Canathe one congregation of Embro, in dian School of Missions, an the famous township of Zorra, Ox- interdenominational institution for ford County, Ontario, entering the the specialized training of Canaservice of the church during the dian missionaries and missionary ministry of the first pastor, Rev. candidates, and was continuously Donald MacKenzie, who, it may be a member of its Council. He was added, was the means under God also the esteemed President of the of leading some forty young men Toronto Bible College, an honored to devote their lives to the min- member of the Alliance of Reistry of Jesus Christ. formed Churches, and was notable Another potent influence in Dr. MacKay's life was the inspiring per-

in his work as convener of its Com- court his wife passed away leaving mittee on Foreign Missions. him with one child, a daughter whom he gladly gave to foreign Dr. MacKay was devoted to the mission service, as the wife of Rev. promotion of organic union of Andrew Thomson of China. Evangelical Churches, and labored for more than a score of years to Dr. MacKay left his home in Toachieve the consummation of the ronto on Saturday, the 25th of last union of the Congregational, Meth- May, intending to preach in the odist and Presbyterian Churches in new Chalmer's Church, Woodstock, Canada. He regarded it as one of Ontario; but he was taken ill that the happiest days of his life when, same evening, and, without sufferon June 10, 1925, on the platform ing, quietly slipped away during of the arena in Toronto with eight Sunday night-the Lord's Day, thousand people present, he joined which he always observed as truly with other distinguished ministers a holy day, in his old home town, and laymen in signing the "Basis ready to preach the Gospel which at Union," his name occupying first he loved to proclaim, with his only place among those who subscribed child home from missionary service their names on behalf of the Pres- in China at his bedside-what byterian Church in Canada. more fitting close could there be to such a saintly life? In 1906 and 1907 Dr. MacKay visited the Asiatic missions of his As one intimately associated church, and some fields of other with him in delightful secretarial churches, and nine years later he service for twenty years, the writvisited Trinidad and British Gui- er may be permitted a brief, perana. Both missionaries and pastors sonal tribute. Those relations were of local churches testified to the akin to that of father and son, for value of his visits, and to the spir- there developed a real affection and itual benefits derived from his mes- a confidence that remain a precious sages. memory. One could freely discuss with such a sympathetic soul as Dr. Dr. MacKay reached the ripe age MacKay matters affecting the perof eighty-two years, having served sonnel and the work of the various almost fifty-two years as an or- fields knowing that all would be redained minister. For fifteen years garded as confidential, and would he ministered to two congrega- inure to the best interests of those tions,-first that of Knox, Agin- concerned and to the work of court, Ontario, and second in Christ's Kingdom. Parkdale, Toronto. While at Agin- THE INESCAPABLE CHRIST C HRIST in life is inescapable. It was Henry George who said, "I love the people and was led to Christ as their best friend." It was Cardinal Manning who replied, "I loved Christ and was led to love the people for whom Christ died." It was a Hindu who said to me, "No one but Christ is seriously bidding for the heart of the world. There is no one else in the field." The modern man knows that he must be religious after the mind of Christ or not be religious at all. E. STANLEY JONES.

TURNING POINT IN

Some Effects of the Murder of Dr. John E. Williams of Nanking N o LESS a man than Dr. C. on the 24th of March the most unfortu- T. Wang, the Minister of nate incident took place-The so-called Foreign Affairs of the Na- "Nanking incident." My friend Dr. tionalist Government of China, has written to Mrs. Williams to ex- Williams, the vice-president of Nanking press his conviction that the mar- University, was the victim. tyrdom of her beloved and honored husband, the vice-president of Dr. Williams, of Anglo-Saxon ances- Nanking University, in March, try, came to China for the Kingdom of 1927, marked the turning point in the history of the Chinese revolution. Dr. Wang, who was a warm personal friend of Dr. Williams, has caused a monument of white marble to be erected in his memory with an inscription of six hundred Chinese characters which testify to Dr. Williams' character and love for China and the benefits of his twenty-eight years of service and his final great sacri- fice.

MEMORIAL STONE ERECTED TO JOHN E. WILLIAMS ERECTED BY DR. C. T. WANG, Minister oj Fm-dgn AjJaiJ"S for the Nat-iona,Zist Government 0/ China A T~an8lation of Charact e,'s Being the old capitol and stronghold God. I met him in Japan in 1906, where we were cooperating in the founding of most suitable as a political center, Nanking is considered a strategic city by a Chinese Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation for students from China. He militarists. was a real scholar; a man of high per- After the removal of the capitol to the sonalty; he was the best friend to the north in 1911, Nanking became the prey Chinese from the Western hemisphere. of militarists for more than ten years. Although Dr. Williams was only one Gen. Chiang Kai-Shek, with dual re- of the victims of the Nanking incident, sponsibility for the party, and tbe late we took his death as the most important tragedy. The death of Dr. Williams Shuan Li, led their followers from Can- really gave us unification because it ton in the Northern Expedition. caused an internal clearing and cleans- Within a few months, Hupeh, Kiangsi, ing in our forces; so that the Northern Fukien and Chekiang were conquered Expedition could be continued. one after another. His death is certainly as heavy upon The fall of Nanking to the armies of Chiang Kai-Shek, on the 24th of March, (1926), was considered the most important victory for the party because we could then view the control of the Nation within a few months.

Due to a disloyal act, and in order to bring about international complications, 679

us as Tai Shan Mountain. This is why provinces of China. The work he has we must never forget him. I.. w,ap.g accomplished will indeed remain with us. In order to perpetuate his memory, and Chen Ting, regret so much 1!lY mablllty particularly to convey to the future gento protect in time of great dIstress; for erations the important part he has the purpose of expressing my deep sor- played in China's struggle for freedom, row, I have created this memorial stone.

WANG CHEN TING, a stone tablet will be erected at his tomb MINISTER OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS. with appropriate words in Chinese, JAN. 11, 1929. which I will have translated and printed The stone marks the grave in the peaceful little "God acre" in Nan- in English. CHENGTING. king where loving Chinese hands laid the body of their friend, to Mr. Chiang Su-Hsiang, Secre- tary of the Alumni Association at rest in the city he loved. Nanking, wrote to Mrs. Williams on January 9th, of this year, in be- half of the Alumni Association, as Dr. Wang wrote as follows to follows; Mrs. Williams in letters dated from The presence of Dr. Williams to the Shanghai, April 13, 1928, and from University was a gift to us from God. He has done a great work for the Uni- Nanking, December 10, 1928, and versity. Without him the University January 11, 1929; could never have attained its present My dear friend's death, tog~ther,,:vit.h status. His passing away is an irre- the others during the Nanking mCI- trievable loss to the University ….. .

dent," marked the turning point of s.av- Dr. Williams suffered like his Master. ing this nation from the red terrOI'lsm You have given us an example of how throughout the country. But f~r the Nanking "incident," the Kuommtang to live and how to stand the difficult life. The physical body of Dr. Williams is not would probably have gone on in its fixed with us but his unperishable spirit is plan of driving northward with the rear moving incessantly upon us and upon left wide open for the "reds" to occupy China and some day China will bring and ruin. The Nanking outrages were her whole family to adore Christ as our an eye-opener to the leaders of the party Saviour and our life. Shall we not feel to the great dangers of harboring ~he "reds" within the party. The drIve satisfied if each one of us can contribute northward had to be delayed in o~der that full attention and energy be gIven his own little part to the work of God?

to driving the internal foes out of the Dr. Williams gave his all for China. His life ought to be emulated by all of party first. In all probability, if the us. What we need today is not only an reds were not ousted at that time, an- unselfish life but a generous soul-a servother six months would have ena!>led ing spirit which may help to awake us them to grow so strong that they mIght from the slumber of moral paralysis.

have been able to annihilate the moderate Whenever we think of Dr. Williams, we members of the Kuomintang and create feel that his life is the life that should be lived by everyone of us. .The world a strong Red party in control of. the country. Imagine what havoc mIght will not be saved by those who live for have been wrought in the whole country! themselves alone. Dr. Williams gave his life always for others. He has given all So I say Jack's (Dr. Williams') death he could give. God will give him a was the means of saving hundreds of worthy place in His Kingdom.

thousands of other lives. "Perhaps the greatest and most CHENGTING (C. T. WANG). valuable result of all education is the ability to make yourself do the *** thing you have to do, when it has Perhaps it will be of some consolation to be done, whether you like it or to you to know that the extrem~ sacri~ce of your husband was the turnmg pomt of our Northern Expedition. It was that not. It is the first lesson that ought to be learned, and however unfortunate incident of March 24, 1927, early a man's training begins, it is that caused the Nationalist leaders to probably the last lesson that he purge the Kuomintang Party of the coIT?- munistic elements at all costs. By hIS life, Jack brought about the union w?rk learns." in missions as exemplified in the eXIst- These are the words of Thomas ence of the University of Nanking, a1!-d Huxley, a scholar and an able man who overcame tremendous odds. by his death he became instru1l!ental In effecting the union of the dIstracted

A FIVE YEAR CAMPAIGN IN

What China's Christian Council Is Doing T HIS year's meeting of the Na- worth in fostering and expressing fel- tional Christian Council of lowship and unity, in considering the China differed from preceding needs of the church on a nation-wide meetings in that members were basis, as a bureau of information, in elected by Chinese church bodies. promoting exchange between East and Three hundred and seventeen thousand West of outstanding Christian work- church members, or seventy-two per ers, in serving as a means whereby cent of the total Protestant Christian the Christian forces in China may ex- body thus sent delegates of their own press themselves unitedly on great choice. This meant a radical change moral issues and in representing the of basis from the China Continuation Christian forces in China in relation Committee which was a self-perpetuat- to the International Missionary Coun- ing body. This year, for the first cil and the National Christian Coun- time, it was a cross section of those cils of other countries.

who could speak with authority for The Annual Meeting was held at their various constituencies. Hangchow Christian College and was The new constitution, adopted pro- preceded by five regional retreat con- visionally in this meeting, provides ferences, held at Mukden, Peiping, for a biennial meeting of which the Canton, Hankow and Shanghai, and a membership will be composed of ap- special conference at Shanghai on proximately sixty-five per cent di- Christian Literature. Dr. John R.

rectly elected by church bodies and Mott and a number of the National proportionate to their membership. Christian Council Secretaries, and (There are now twenty-three church more than half of the delegates had bodies, including the Church of Christ been present at one or another of in China and others which bring to- these conferences.

gether a number of churches.) In ad- In North China the representatives dition, national organizations, such as of twenty-two church, association and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the college groups centered their atten- China Christian Educational AS8ocia- tion on the Christian worker. A care- tion, the Council on Higher Educa- ful survey showed a great dearth of tion, the medical and philanthropic higher trained workers. In addition work, Christian Literature Societies, to this report there was given a de- the China Sunday School Union and tailed account of experiments in de- Bible Societies, have representation veloping lay leadership as carried on not to exceed twenty per cent of the in the London Missionary Society at total. The ExecutiTe Committee was Siaochang in connection with the ag- also empowered to coopt members up ricultural evangelism at Fenchow, of to fifteen per cent of the total mem- the training center for country work- bership, now about one hundred and ers in Tunghsien, mass education in twenty-five. Paotingfu, the laymen's training in- The constitution also provides for stitute in Lintsing and mass education an Administrative Committee of for women and girls as developed in thirty members which comes together the Methodist field of Changli.

twice a year and aims at a geographi- All the regional conferences passed cally wide representation and a small votes in favor of the Forward Evan- Executive Committee. gelistic Movement. Further study of The National Christian Council is this subject was undertaken by Com- organized to secure effective Chris- mission I during the National Chris- tian leadership and has proven its tian Council meeting under the leader- 681

ship of R. J. McMullen and P. J. Chow. to say: "We recommend that the Na- The Commission report defined the tional Christian Council make a study two-fold objective of this movement of successful experiments in enlisting as follows: and training voluntary workers, and 1. The cultivation among Christians urge the church to make every effort of a deeper knowledge of Christ, of a to reach and use lay leadership." more intimate fellowship with Him, and of a more courageous following of Him With regard to the need for misin all the relationships of life. sionaries, the Commission said: 2. The carrying out of a vigorous evan- The present time calls for urgent efgelistic program in the hope that within forts: Chinese Christians should increasthe next five years the number of Chris- ingly assume responsibility. Even where tians will at least be doubled. and when the Chinese Church has at- tained the self-directing stage of in- :'"'r. Mott said that large and dif- digenous life, there is still a great and ficult undertakings call forth "latent vital need for missionaries with religious energies and drive one back to God." experience, vocational training, devotion He had learned "to distrust any plan to service, who are moved with a desire to assist their Chinese coworkers, to push forward to fulfill the command of Jesus that is not impossible," and we must Christ. At that time separate mission therefore, "gird up the loins of our organizations on the field will no longer minds, lay a mine of prayer, and go be necessary, but missionaries will serve forward." The Council unanimously within the Chinese Church on equal terms expressed its hearty approval of the with Chinese Christians. campaign and then spent a period in prayer that its objectives might be The last command of Christ and the realized. Dr. Cheng Ching Yi is be- yearning call of the Macedonians will ing asked to give full time to this ring in our ears as in the past. The pro- gram of "China for Christ" needs to be campaign and all of the National pushed more vigorously than ever; work Christian Council Secretaries and is urgent and many workers are needed. Committees are asked to organize Missionaries with the sacrificial spirit are, therefore, urged to come to China and serve.

their work around it as a central ob- Commission III on Religious Educajective. Other workers are to be se- tion under the leadership of D. W. cured, literature prepared and trans- Lyon and C. S. Miao, urged the use of lated, and a Standing Committee to be educational and psychological methods organized which shall be its inspira- in evangelistic work and improvement tional center and correlating agency in Sunday-school methods. The Counfor the nation. It will sound a call to cil was asked to carry out the followprayer and make every effort to enlist ing in this regard: the whole-hearted cooperation of the churches. 1. To promote spiritual life in Chris- tian families and publish suitable ma- Commission II, under the leadership terial for this purpose. of Bishop Tsen and Bishop Birney, dealt with the problem of church 2. To promote associations for discusworkers and the need for a program sions of home problems and to publish suitable materials for their use.

3. To encourage theological seminaries which will appeal to the adventure and and Bible schools for men and women to patriotism of Chinese youth. Stu- emphasize religious education in the curdent associations and the Student riculum. Volunteer Movement are to be asked to cooperate with the churches in pre- 4. To seek help in personnel from orsenting the claims of Christian serv- ganizations affiliated with the National Christian Council in promoting religious education in the home.

ice to young men and women. The Commission IV, with E. W. Burt use of the daily church school was pro- and Dr. T. C. Bau as leaders, pre- posed as a means of bringing direct sented a report on the Relation of the Christian teaching to students in reg- "Younger and Older Churches." The istered schools. Regarding the volun- meeting passed votes for a financial tary workers, the Commission had this survey in China which had been asked

THE JAPANESE CHURCH AND MISSIONS

for by the Jerusalem Meeting of the cil. Dr. Mott helped the group to face International Missionary Council and the difficulties and sacrifices necessary a nation-wide survey of the present to make this movement a success but situation of the churches in China showed how there must be hdvance topreparatory to receiving a delegation ward organic union.

from the missionary Boards to work The extent of the work of the Naout a policy for future cooperation. tional Christian Council can be seen from the budget for the coming year, Commission V, on Literature, with amounting to nearly $100,000, and a Dr. C. L. Hsia, of Shanghai, and Prof. staff of ten secretaries, all employed T. C. Chao, of Yenching, as leaders, for full time. The closing devotional grappled seriously with the problems meeting brought the conference to deeply understand their motto, "0, of the production and distribution of Lord, revive thy Church, beginning Christian literature. It was voted to organize a Standing Committee to cor- from me." The one hundred and relate the efforts of existing organiza- thirty-eight delegates and secretaries return to forty-one cities in thirteen tions that will have a budget sufficient provinces to make actual the vision to enable it to meet the need for the and high resolves formed in the conpublication of Christian literature of ference. On each one's heart was the wide variety. five-year program of evangelistic ef- Meetings of the Church of Christ in fort. China were held at least four times between regular sessions of the Coun- THE JAPANESE CHURCH AND MISSIONS BY REV. ARTHUR D. BERRY, Tokyo, Japan ,Missionary of the Method'ist Episcopal OhurchJ 190'/t M OST of the Christian leadership in general to the J apa- churches in Japan are in- nese. The natural order seems to be missionary leadership, native lead- dependent of foreign con- ership, and then suitable leadertrol. The nationalization of the ship. churches was brought about with no harmful results, since it has Church union in Japan is a problong been an accepted principle lem which is left to the national that the churches should be J apa- churches. Bodies closely related nese. This question seems to have have united already and the Japano relation to the continuance of nese must decide whether there missionaries in the country. The Japanese have been given the lead- shall be more union. Boards and ership in a large part of the Chris- missionaries are not interfering. tian church and school work. We The churches are not in haste to have risen above the question of unite when it is in their power so Japanese leadership to a higher to do.. The Boards and missionstage. Our Japanese leaders are aries do not keep them apart, but impatient when it is suggested that have often taken the lead in church a man is not eligible to a position union. The settlement of these imbecause he is a foreigner. They portant questions, has not pushed say that it is not a matter of race on the great Christian task in but of fitness. We could never Japan to a rapid conclusion. The have reached this stage so com- secret of quickly winning all the pletely if we had not given the world to Christ is the great un- solved problem of the church today.

ENCOURAGEMENTSINJAPAN*

BY REV. PAUL S. VAN DYKE A NOTEWORTHY s t e p to- sale of Bibles to high school boys war d s independence and and girls at meetings held for them self-support has been taken when they are dismissed from by many native Churches in Japan, school in the afternoon. which have been receiving financial subsidies from the mission for The student, teacher and official a period of from ten to twenty class are the most approachable years, when these churches were class of people in the empire. This turned over to the presbytery and class of people generally live away a yearly decreasing scale of assist- from parental influence which is ance for them adopted. This plan often prejudicial to Christianity. brings the self-support of these In pursuing the line of least resistchurches definitely in sight and ance, which is the ordinary way of means the diversion of missionary working, most of the Christian conmoney and effort to more needy verts, especially in the cities, have and unoccupied fields. been drawn from these classes. In spite of the gradual industrializa- Another encouraging feature is tion of the cities the bulk of the that the feeling in general between population still consists of farmers the mission body and the native and small shop keepers, the most church is that of increasing good- conservative classes of the nation, will. A regional conference in- and these classes, particularly those cluding native evangelists, pastors who dwell in villages, are practiof independent churches and mis- cally untouched by the Gospel. sionaries was held recently at which evangelistic methods and The Holiness Church and the Saldoctrinal problems were discussed. vation Army, with their rigid in- sistence upon absolute separation Perhaps the most significant fea- from idolatry, a definite Christian ture of the whole situation in experience and their simplicity in Japan is that patient and persever- presentation of the gospel, have ing seed sowing leads to certain re- accomplished more among these sults. A missionary in Japan bap- classes than the larger and matetizes in one year from eight to rially better equipped missions. A twenty converts. comparison of the results of these In distributing and selling liter- and other small poorly-equipped ature from house to house out of missions convinces us of the supeforty places visited perhaps ten riority of their spiritual equipment will buy a gospel portion or five and backing. If Japan is to be cent tract and three or four will really evangelized these classes talk freely about the nature of must be reached through the de- Christianity. The number influ- velopment of lay Christians among enced to the extent of going to them. The most arresting factor church by this work is almost neg- in the missionary situation is the ligible. Some missionaries are same, yesterday, today and tomorhaving remarkable success in the row – a spiritual awakening on the part of both foreign and na- • Con4ep5e4 from The Presbyterian Survey. tive workers.

684

A NEW THING IN HOME

BY REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D., New York E:cecut1v6 Secretuy, Home Missions OouncH D ENOMINATIONAL compe- good deal of the church's effort tition is rapidly being out- today is expended in keeping the lawed. Christians have out- machinery running. It takes a con- lived sectarian rivalry. There is siderable part of the time of our in our hearts a revolt against it. preachers to oil the wheels. It con- We have discovered that it is not sumes much money in perpetuat- only poor religion, but it is bad ing our differences and our worn business. It belongs no longer out organizations. Weare paying among Christian churches. Coop- too high a price for competition.

eration and consolidation are now The famous cartoon "Keeping up the vogue in all lines of modern with the J oneses" has many les- life. The world is being forced sons for the church. There is en- to it. Competition is war and "War tirely too much of that sort of is hell." Religious competition thing between our denominational means destruction both for the families.

loser and the winner. Has not the time come for the Mr. Paul M. Mazur in his won- churches to get together in our derfully informing book, "Amer- common task of making America'

ican Prosperity," says, "We are Christian? Many of the best minds destined to witness a period of of the church think that it has.

tremendous industrial consolida- The mission boards especially tion. This demand is coming not think the time has come for a real from the producers or' sellers, but serious attempt to pull together from the consumers. They are and not separately. Both at home tired of the high cost of competi- and abroad there is a rapidly ris- tion. There are opposing forces, ing tide of sentiment for a closer certain laws and enactments, and alinement of denominational forces a great deal of human nature, but and resources in mission work. In consolidation is bound to win and fact this is the most pronounced men will realize that personal conviction of our missionaries.

power and liberty are safeguarded From every mission field of the by union, and jeopardized by in- world there come startling testi- dustrial anarchy." monies of the evils of denomina- As in industry, so in the church, tional rivalry, and pathetic appeals we have been guilty of over-produc- for Christian unity and coopera- tion. We have organized too many tion.

churches. We have created too In view of this need for a more much organization. We have set united Christian approach to the up too much machiner.y. To keep task of missions, the Home Mis- our mass production and to keep sions Council, with the cooperation the machinery running we are of the Council of Women for Home forced to speed up salesmanship Missions and the Federal Council by means of expensive advertising of the Churches of Christ in Am- and high pressure promotion. A erica, is now making a special 685

study of the home missionary en- which we are hearing so much in terprise, in what it calls the Five these recent years? If we can Year Program of Survey and Ad- bring our denominational bodies justment. together in organized cooperation, This is the first time in the his- we may find ourselves a long way tory of American Protestantism on the road toward church union.

when such a study of Home Mis- Second. The survey of the sions was ever attempted. Thirty- United States state by state, county seven national mission boards, by county, and community by com- representing twenty-eight denomi- munity. This is a simple, practical, nations in the United States and inexpensive fact-finding effort to Canada are cooperating in this discover the conditions of over- movement. The Program is pro- churching, inadequate churching, ceeding along four distinct lines. and over-looking. The survey is First. The organization of State now well under way in more than Councils-either state Councils of a dozen states. It has been finished Churches, Home Missions Councils, in New Hampshire. The results Interdenominational Comity Com- are very illuminating and confirm missions or Superintendents' Coun- the conclusions of the Cleveland cils. There are now more than Comity Conference.

three score state and local councils The towns, or townships were of various kinds. This is the first classified in three groups. Those . necessary step in bringing about that are inadequately churched, interdenominational cooperation. that is, having no church at all, or There must be some organization very poor and inadequate churches; through which the denominations those that are adequately churched, can function cooperatively. In the that is, having about the right num- states where we have had state fed- ber of churches for the community eration of churches for a number with resident pastors and reason- of years, the denominations are able budget and fair equipment; much closer together and the co- those that are over-churched, that operative programs are much fur- is, having more churches than the ther along. This is, to be sure, community can support, or than another organization, and our de- are needed to care for the spiritual sire is to reduce rather than in- interests of the community.

crease the number of organiza- In the 222 New Hampshire tions. But there is a difference. towns of less than 5,000 population These state councils are organiza- the survey discovered – Thirty- tions of organizations. They are three towns that are classified as for the purpose of coordinating de- inadequately churched. They are nominational organizations, bring- for the most part small towns and ing them into friendly cooperation, open country. The aggregate popu- and furnishing opportunities for lation is 9,753. In these thirty- the conference and fellowship so three towns there are twenty-six much needed among our churches. churches with a total membership How can we cooperate until we of 372, or an average per church know each other and become ac- of fourteen members. There are quainted with each other's pro- in these same churches fourteen grams? May they not also be Sunday-schools with a total enroll- pointing the way toward that ment of 197 scholars, or an aver- larger union of churches about. age per school of thirteen.

A NEW THING IN HOME MISSIONS

One hundred and sixteen towns one of our oldest states. But the are cluBsified as adequately saddest part of the situation is the churched, that is, having one church fact that more than half (50.9 %) to about 1,000 population with a of all the population of that state reasonable program and equip- is entirely unchurched-untouched ment and resident pastor. by any kind of church-Protestant, Eighty-three towns of the 222 Catholic or Jewish. What is still are classified as over-churched. more distressing is the fact that These towns have an aggregate New Hampshire is no exception.

population of 118,510, more than Surveys that are now in progress one-fourth of the entire popula- in Pennsylvania, Oklahoma, Colo- tion of the state. They contain 293 rado and other states show equally churches with a total membership disappointing figures.

of 21,463, or an average member- Third. Adjustments. The sur- ship of seventy-three. There is one veys are being followed in each church in these eighty-three towns state, county and community by a for every 403 people, more than systematic, deliberate attempt on twice as many churches as there the part of denominational bodies should be according to the com- and responsible executives to cor- monly accepted standard of Prot- rect the evils of competition, over- estant churches for every 1,000 lapping and inadequate churching.

population, the population being These adjustments can be made, homogeneous as to color and lan- where the local communities have guage. the cooperative spirit, by mergers, Here are some details from the federations, consolidations or mu- survey-twenty-six towns of less tual exchanges of fields. This is the than 1,000 population have each difficult part of the program. There three or more active churches, or are so many local situations to one Protestant church for every meet, denominational loyalties and 217 of the population. An aggre- traditions, community problems, gate population of 18,644 is served ecclesiastical machinery, and the by eighty-six Protestant churches. ever present ubiquitous human na- These churches have a total mem- ture. This is necessarily a slow bership of 3,284 or an average per process and will take years to work church of thirty-eight members. out, but progress is being made.

Seventeen towns, exclusive of the Comity is working in many places.

one-church towns, with a total Some entire states are boasting of population of 8,709 have fifty not a single violation of comity or churches, or an average of one overlapping or competition. Our church for every 161 of the popu- large cities are, through their city lation. The average membership of federations and comity committees, these fifty churches is twenty-six. making splendid headway in solv- These details could be continued ing these problems.

at great length. For example, one Fourth. The North American town of 1,537 people has five Home Mission Congress is to be churches; another of 1,173 people held in Washington, D. C., Novem- has six churches; another of 1,546 ber 30th to December 5, 1930.

people has six churches; another This is a part of the inclusive of 1,400 has seven churches. Five Year Program and is to be These are enough to show the the outstanding event of the entire seriousness of over-churching in undertaking. It is a part of the

educational side of the program. the best method of getting the There will be held in each state, cause before the Church so as to conferences both state and local, to secure a response in prayer, symreview the results of the surveys, pathy, life and money. and create sentiment favorable to the indicated needed adjustments. COMMISSION III is making an But in addition to these state and exhaustive study of Cooperation in regional conferences, the Washing- Home Missions. Dr. Kenyon L. ton Congress is needed for a more Butterfield, Ex-president of Michithorough-going study of the entire gan State College of Agriculture is Task of Home Missions as we face the chairman, and with him are it today. This is intended more for associated more than thirty men the leaders of Home Mission work; and women who are going into a those who are charged with policies very extended study of the whole and programs of administration question of cooperation in the and direction. Home Missionary Enterprise. They will bring to the Congress for dis. Three large commissions have cussion some very constructive and been at work for a year and will statesmanlike recommendations. continue their studies for nearly two more years, gathering data The purpose of the Congress is preparatory to the Congress. Their a serious attempt to reevaluate the reports will furnish the basis of the task of Home Missions and, in the deliberation of the Congress. light of present day conditions in the church and in the country, to COMMISSION I, of Which Rev. suggest better ways of doing the William Adams Brown, D.D. is work. The Congress is to be a chairman, is studying The Task deliberative body-not a mass and Administration of Home Mis- meeting. The representation will sions. This Commission of fifty be limited to about 500 members, carefully selected men and women who will be very carefully selected are rethinking the entire subject of by the participating denomina- Home Missions. In the light of sur- tions. The Congress will open on veys and special investigations Sunday afternoon, November 30th they are making, the Commission with an address by the President will redefine the task as it is today of the Congress and the business and will indicate the changes and sessions will continue from Monadjustments needed in the adminis- day morning, December 1st tration of the task. through Friday the 5th.

COMMISSION II is studying the This Five Year Program is a best methods, ways and means of new thing in Home Missions. It is Publicity and Promotion of Home our hope that this comprehensive Missions. With Rev. Charles study will result in a great for· Stelzle, the chairman, are asso- ward step on the part of Amerciated thirty men and women spe- ican Protestantism, along the line cialists in these lines. Their task of a cooperative approach to its is to bring to the Congress a care- common task of giving the Gospel ful survey of the scope and purpose in the most attractive and compel. of publicity and suggestions as to ling way to the unreached people of this country.

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN

BY GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D., Shanghai, China Mis8ionary 0/ the America·n Baptist Po reign Mission kJocietYJ 1889 T HE earnest student of mis- Canton, though his being a mis- sions in China is tempted to sionary would have debarred him, feel discouraged as he con- but because he was the official intemplates the unaccomplished task. terpreter and translater of the There is "much land yet to be pos- East India Company, he was per- sessed," for many fields are not mitted to live in Canton for a few only unoccupied but unclaimed by months of each year. He and other any missionary society. Tribal lan- foreigners were permitted on guages are still unconquered and Chinese territory only from the not even reduced to writing. There arrival of the fleet of the East India are aboriginal tribes as yet unevan- Company to the time of its sailing gelized and millions of Moslems to again, the intervening months be- whom the Gospel has never been ing spent in Macao, which is Por- preached. Moreover missionaries tuguese territory. When Mr. and have recently been compelled to Mrs. Milne attempted to join Mor- leave their stations and the tide of rison as missionaries six years anti-Christian propaganda has later, they were not allowed to rethreatened to destroy the work. side either in Canton or Macao, but At such a time it is helpful to were compelled to settle in Malacca.

review the signs of progress dur- Today, in spite of internal revoing one hundred and twenty years lutions, China is open everywhere, of missionary endeavor. and missionaries reside in every province. All important centres of Robert Morrison once wrote a population and every strategic pobooklet entitled "The First Fifteen sition is occupied by representa- Years of the China Mission." He tives of Christ. felt an answer was necessary to the queries of critics and friends as to For many decades the province what Christian missions had ac- of Hunan boasted that no "foreign complished. It was necessary also devil" was allowed to reside within "to disarm the hostile cavils of its borders. Men like'Dorward, of some, to reanimate the desponding the China Inland Mission, Alexanhearts of others and to excite grati- der, of the Christian and Missiontude to God our Saviour for what ary Alliance and Griffith John of He has wrought." It is the present the London Missionary Society writer's humble hope and prayer used all kinds of strategy and darthat this brief review will serve a ing, and frequently were in peril similar purpose. of their lives, but the gates of Hunan remained tightly closed. The Great Field In the capital, Changsha, there In 1807 China was both legally Jived a man, Cheo-Han, who carand practically closed to the bearer ried on a nation-wide anti-foreign of Glad Tidings. Francis Xavier and anti-Christian campaign by labored in vain to enter China. means of large colored posters Morrison was allowed to live in which he printed from wooden 689 3

blocks. One of these posters repre- aration for this new and wonderful sented the missionary doctor kid- opportunity, was shot and killed by napping children and gouging out Chinese bandits.

their eyes and hearts to make China and its dependencies, medicine. Foreigners were depict- tightly closed to the Christian mis- ed as subjected to terrible tortures sionary and his message in 1807, by the citizens of the Celestial Em- have been open for many years, pire. Worst of all, this emissary and the recent Bolshevik propa- of Satan used a play upon words to ganda has proved to be only a tem- degrade the name of our Lord in porary setback.

the eyes of the Chinese. His car- The Church and the Missionaries toons pictured a "pig" a word similar in sound to that for Lord cru- The spirit of those who send out cified upon a cross, before which missionaries has undergone some foreigners prostrated themselves in remarkable changes during a cenworship, and into which Chinese tury and two decades. Although soldiers shot their arrows and Morrison did not meet the rebuff prodded their spears. that Carey met from the Church, In those' days the prayer most and while the London Missionary frequently upon the lips of inter- Society accepted Morrison readily, cessors for China was "God open there was much apathy and oppo- Hunan." Prayer prevailed. Cheo- sition in the home Church to For- Han was arrested and imprisoned eign Missions, and the income for by the Chinese Government as a the work was pitifully small.

menace to International Relations. Today some members of Amer- His wooden blocks were burned, his ican churches do not believe in printing presses were confiscated Foreign Missions but the Church and his house subsequently became generally is loyal to Christ's a repository of the American Bible marching orders: "Go . . . preach Society. Thus from the very place the Gospel to every creature."

from which issued for many years There are many missionary volun- a foul stream which poisoned the teers, though fewer than a decade minds of Chinese everywhere, there ago. Indeed, if a man doesn't be- issued a stream of life, carrying lieve in missions today it is com- with it God's blessing to countless mon to question whether he is millions. Hunan thus became fully really a Christian. "He that hath opened for missionary work. not the spirit of Christ is none of For decades prayer ascended for His."

"The Great Closed Land" of Tibet. Transportation to the field is Daring missionaries worked for also very different from what it years to penetrate this stronghold, was at the beginning of the nine- first from China, then from India, teenth century. Then the East In- only to meet with failure. The late dia Company refused to allow mis- Dr. A. L. Shelton, reaching Llassa, sionaries to sail, either to India or was able to render medical service China, on any British vessel, and to the Dalai Lama and received an Morrison was compelled to sail to invitation from this ruler to open New York in order to secure pas- a dispensary in the Capital. This sage to China.

intrepid brother, while on his way The journey to China occupied to the coa~ to make adequate prep- seven months and involved weeks

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN CHINA

of intense suffering and weariness. to count the cost and having come He records in his diary March 29, to a resolution, to act consistently."

1807 (Sunday) "I stood on the The heroic spirit has been abun- deck until I was completely dantly manifested before and after drenched, assisting in my poor way the Boxer and in the recent dis- to take in the last rag of sail, and turbances, when workers have re- pump the ship." The journey of quested to be sent back to stations Dr. and Mrs. Milne occupied ten where they have been mobbed and months frQm Portsmouth to insulted, and their lives threatened.

Macao. Children of missionaries also, upon These experiences sound strange receiving appointments for foreign to missionaries who travel today service, have requested to be sent on large palatial ocean liners, with to those same stations where their electric fans in stateroom, refriger- devoted parents were tortured or ation which provides fresh meat, massacred.

fruit and vegetables throughout Today though foreign consuls the whole voyage and wireless com- have requested missionaries to munication, providing the more evacuate their posts because of important items of world news danger, many elected to remain at daily, and by means of which help their own risk, so that they may can be summoned in case of dan- care for the work.

der. Travel by the Siberian route The missionary of today is also from London to Shanghai occu- well prepared spiritually, intellec- pies only fourteen and one half tually and physically as was Morri- days and travel by the new air son for his collossal task, and only service is expected to take passen- the very best are good enough for gers from London to Peking in China's New Day. Like Morrison, seven days. we are not narrowly sectarian but These more rapid modes of recognize only two divisions of our transportation not only bring the fellowmen, "those who fear God missionary speedily to his field of and those who do not." The big- service, but keep him in closer oted, narrow missionary has no contact with his home base. A place in China today but he must century ago it sometimes took two be prepared to deliver a positive full years to receive replies to and clear Gospel message.

letters. The Rev. E. Stanley Jones, Fortunately there is still the found his health failing, his work same pioneer missionary spirit and disappointing and himself utterly willingness to offer a life of sacri- discouraged as he tried to hold an fice. Morrison while preparing for extended line which took in every- Christian work wrote: "Jesus, I thing in his message from Genesis have given myself up to Thy serv- to Revelation and included western ice . . . where shall I serve Thee? civilization and the various dogmas . . . My desire is oh Lord, to en- and creeds of his branch of the gage where laborers are most Christian church. He shortened wanted, perhaps one part of the his line to two words "JESUS field is more difficult than another, CHRIST," with the remarkable re- I am equally unfit for any … but sults.

through Thy strengthening me, I One change in missionary per- can do all things, . . . enable me sonnel has been remarkable. In

1807 there were no women mis- their persons, intending to commit sionaries. When Morrison mar- suicide, if caught, rather than subried he had to leave his young wife mit to the tender mercies of the in Macao for six months at a time authorities. When Wells Williams, while he continued his work in an American missionary, joined Canton where neither "women nor Morrison in 1833, his teacher took arms" were allowed. unusual precautions, lest some un- friendly person should discover In 1830 conditions were almost what he was doing, and each time intolerable. As a new missionary he visited his pupil, he placed a wrote: "With the exception of a lady's shoe on the table and, if a prison it would probably be diffi- stranger entered, pretended he was cult to find a better preparation selling foreign shoes. for the enjoyment of verdant scenery, invigorating breezes, bod- Chinese books had to be purily recreation and female society chased for a foreigner by stealth, than a residence in Canton." and booksellers who sold them would be subjected to severe pun- The English Superintendent of ishment if discovered. Trade once defied the authorities and brought his wife on shore with Morrison constantly advocated him and then placed a cannon, the establishment of a Language which he brought from the vessel, School, where missionaries could at the door to prevent the Chinese be in residence to learn Chinese and attempting her expulsion. his wish has been abundantly ful- filled in these days, by schools in Morrison early recognized that many large centers, such as Nanif Chinese spiritual needs were to king, Soochow, Canton and Peking be met women workers must be (P'eping). Teachers are plentiful sent out. Today out of 7,500 and are no longer considered crimforeign workers in China nearly inals. 5,000 are women. The Barrier of Idolatry The Language Problem When Robert Morrison was ar- At the beginning of the nine- ranging for his passage to China, teenth century the Chinese lan- in the shipping office in New York guage was considered well nigh City, the shipowner turned about unconquerable. As one of the early and with a grin said: "And so Mr. translators said: "It is the work Morrison, you really expect that for men with bodies of brass, lungs you will make an impression on the of steel, heads of oak, eyes of idolatry of the great Chinese Emeagles, memories of angels, pa- pire." "No sir," said Morrison, tience of Job, hearts of Apostles "but I expect God will." and lives of Methuselah." This man of large faith and Chinese were prohibited from vision, as he finished his translateaching the language to a for- tion of the Scriptures, said: "I eigner under penalty of death. trust that the gloomy darkness of Morrison was obliged to pay his pagan scepticism will be dispelled teachers large sums as the finan- by the Dayspring from on High, cial argument was most convinc- and that the guilded idols of ing. But his teachers lived in Buddha, and the numberless imconstant fear of arrest and torture. ages which fill the land, will some They always carried poison on

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN CHINA

day assuredly fall to the ground, had the joy of baptizing. When before the face of God's Word, as Morrison passed to his reward in the idol Dagon fell before the ark." 1834, after twenty-seven years of Today hundreds of thousands of service, Protestant Christians in Chinese have "turned to God from China could be counted on the idols," and the priests of Buddha, fingers of his hands.

who in Morrison's day, felt abso- Tsae A-ko was "the grain of lutely sure of their ground and mustard seed" which was to "be- looked with the utmost disdain come a tree." The six converts of upon the Christian missionary, find 1842 have grown to a half million it necessary today to bolster up Protestant Chinese church mem- their crumbling superstitions, by bers with a Christian community imitating the missionaries' meth- of a million or more. These include ods. They have established Young many influential people. The China Men's Buddhist Associations and Weekly Review took a nation-wide are even teaching children to sing straw vote upon the twelve most to a familiar tune: "Buddha loves popular men in China with the re- me, this I know." sult that four of them proved to be When in 1905 the Empress outstanding Christian men while Dowager, with a stroke of the pen, five of the others were known to be consigned to the scrap heap an sympathetic to Christianity.

educational system that had lasted Today, taking China as a whole, nearly two thousand years, many about one in every thousand is a temples were emptied of their idols Christian church member and and converted into schools. Many among the Chinese leaders who en- of the idols were thrown out and joy the confidence and esteem of allowed to disintegrate. The great the people, one in every three is a temple bell, which the priest used follower of the Lord Jesus Christ.

to ring to tell the god that a wor- The Christian Mission Schools have shipper knelt at the altar, is rung provided twenty-five per cent of today by the school master to sum- the constructive leadership in mon the boys and the girls to China.

school. Chinese Christian Workers The day is dawning when the prophesy shall be fulfilled in China, In 1807 there was not one Prot- "The idols shall be utterly abol- estant native worker in all China.

ished," for enlightened Chinese It was not until Morrison had will not continue to bow before toiled ten years that he was privi- senseless blocks of wood and stone. leged to ordain the first Chinese The great question is: Will agnos- preacher Liang A-fa. He suffered ticism and atheism or the Gospel much bitter persecution, and be- of Christ take the place of these cause he prepared and printed a ancient superstitions? tract, he was cast into prison and The Growth of Christianity beaten with a bamboo until his flesh was raw.

In 1807 there was not one Prot- Today there are tens of thou- estant convert in all China. The sands of Chinese Christian men first man to embrace the Christian serving as preachers and pastors, faith was Tsae A-ko, whom Mor- evangelists and colporters, physi- rison, after seven years of service, cians and hospital technicians, sem-

inary professors and school teach- The Chinese Christians are iners. Also a great band of Christian terpreting Christ in a way that women are doctors and nurses, might be expected may send back teachers and Bible women, social to the West the vital religion which service and Y. W. C. A. workers. we seem to be in danger of losing.

About twenty-five years ago a The Scriptures in China Methodist missionary at Kuling, preached a sermon on "The Chi- A century ago translation was in nese Worker" in which the Chinese its infancy in China and was prachelper was compared to a bruised tically limited to the rendering of reed with whom the missionary the Buddhist Books into Chinese. must be indulgent and patient. The preacher said "There is one thing One of the greatest difficulties you cannot do to a bruised reed, encountered by the early transyou cannot lean upon it," and ex- lators was to secure a sympathetic pressed his regret that so far we teacher. No Chinese scholar was have failed to produce native work- connected with the Christian ers who are capable of taking church. The teacher was heathen and was apt to fail to understand responsibility. the real sense of the sacred page, Today the term "native helper" for these things are "spiritually discerned." is almost obsolete for these men are becoming self-reliant pastors and For sixteen years Morrison trusted leaders in an independent toiled before he issued his first translation of the Bible in the church. Chinese language, in twenty-one In 1890 only one Chinese dele- volumes.

gate attended the missionary con- Today, we have a complete Bible ference in Shanghai, all the others in Chinese in one volume, and a being foreigners. In the next con- great band of Christian Chinese ference held in 1907, there was a translate and write Christian books large sprinkling of Chinese dele- and live out the truth in their own gates, while in the conference of lives. Then there was only one ver- 1922, more than one half of the sion, now the Book is translated twelve hundred delegates were into thirty-nine different dialects.

Chinese. In 1812 an edict was issued by The chairman of this conference the Chinese Government, making it a capital crime to print books upon was the Rev. ChengChing-Yi, D.D., the Christian religion in Chinese. and much of the most valuable The printers who printed this work undertaken by various com- early translation ran terrible risks mittees was done by Chinese, nota- and adopted various methods to bly "the message of the Church to avoid detection. The Chinese of- China," whose chairman was the ficials one day raided the printing Rev. Timothy Lew. One sentence office and confiscated all the wooden has become a slogan and deserves printing blocks they could find. to be broadcast in letters of gold: The rest that were hidden away "SHE SHALL TEACH HER in a corner for safety, were de- MEMBERS TO AGREE TO DIF- voured by white ants. The printer FER BUT RESOLVE TO LOVE." moved his establishment to Macao Another Chinese preacher appro- but the Portuguese authorities priately added "AND UNITE TO SERVE."

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN CHINA

closed his press because he pub- In 1916, a young Chinese named lished "certain works contrary to Hu-Suh, received the degree of the doctrines of the Roman Cath- Ph.D. at Columbia University. Re- olic church." turning to China and taking a Today the largest press in China position on the FacuIty of the is conducted by Chinese Christians. Government University of Pe- The metal type used is proof king, he set to work to revolu- against white ants and no printer tionize the literature of China.

would fear to print anything the His war cry was "No dead lan- missionary might bring to him. guage can produce a living litera- The Presbyterian Press, the Na- ture" and his constructive policy tional Society Press, the Religious may be summed up in this motto: Tract Society Press and the Amer- "Produce literature in the National ican Baptist Publication Society language and you will have a Na- print scriptures, tracts and va- tional language of literary worth."

rious Christian books by the tens His daring program met with of millions. the severest opposition from the The edition of the first Bible conservatives, who said, that it was consisted of only one thousand impossible to express the subtili- copies and 'was disposed of mainly ties of Chinese philosophy in the along the coast and in Malacca. On vulgar tongue. Dr. Hu-Suh wrote March 24,1822, Morrison wrote to the "History of Chinese Philos- the American Bible Society: "The ophy" in the people's language; free dissemination of the Bible in scholars admitted their defeat and China is as yet impracticable which the victory was won. Books and is also the case with all books which newspapers now are published in exhibit the claims of Jesus and the people's language almost ex- treat of His salvation." In the clusively, and the wisdom of Mor- year 1925 eight million copies of rison and the missionaries who the scriptures and scripture por- have succeeded him is generally tions were distributed in China and recognized. The new phonetic in the year 1926 the number script has also been introduced and reached eleven million copies. enables illiterate Chinese to learn The Literary Revolution to read in a few weeks.

In the middle ages books in Other Important Changes Europe were all published in Latin, In 1807 there were no Christian so in China, every respectable book chapels, churches, colleges nor was written in the classical wen-li, schools in China. There were no rather than in a language of the dispensaries, hospitals nor asy- common people. lums in China even when Morrison This classical Chinese took died in 1834.

twenty years to acquire and was Today these institutions can be only understood by a privileged numbered by the tens of thousands, few. Morrison decided to translate while more than a million pupils the scriptures into the language are studying in schools established that the people understood, and by Christians.

had the courage to sacrifice what In those early days foreigners the literati caned "elegance" for were not allowed to ride in a sedan the sake of "intelligibility." chair or to take a boat for a pleas-

ure trip upon the river. Such travel the most, but in the sense that de luxe was reserved for the sub- gives most and serves best." jects of the Son of Heaven and was not to be desecrated by barbarians These Christian principles, handfrom "tributary nations." ed down to us from our forebears will succeed also in China, for the An S. O. S. Call great changes that have already come in that land are due largely, As the nineteenth century if not mainly, to the influence of dawned, China was fast asleep and the Christian message. had been so for hundreds of years. "There was no thirst for any lore During thirty-five years that I outside of the lore of Cathay. The have spent in and for China, I have western man and western teaching seen institution after institution were held in supreme contempt." fall into decay, but the Gospel has steadily prospered. It has proved Now this mighty land is wide to be "the power of God." awake, stretching out her hands in earnest appeal for the knowledge China has passed through many which has made western nations changes and has discarded many strong. institutions. The Manchu Dynasty is gone; the Monarchial system of If America and Great Britain Government is a thing of the past; enjoy any real greatness today, ancestral worship, which has prethey owe it not to inventive genius, vented progress in China for so to industrial plants, to railroads, many centuries has been razed to nor to wealth, but they owe their the ground; the ancient system of position and power to the Christian education, lasting nearly two thouprinciples, which our forefathers sand years, has disappeared. But taught them. The Cross it standeth fast, Hallelujah! A Chinese student when visiting Defying every blast, Hallelujah! an American State Legislature was The wind of scorn hath blown, asked to open the session with The world its hate hath shown, prayer. This is his petition: Yet i.t i.s not overthrown, HOh God, Father of all nations, Hallelujah for the Cross! Thou hast chosen America as the land in which to experiment with One hundred and twenty-two political democracy for the ex- years ago no enterprize on earth ample of other people in other could have seemed more hopeless lands. Help these lawmakers to than the physical and spiritual make America the finest land in transformation of China. The task the world to live in, the finest, not is not complete and for a long time because of comfort or luxury, but Christian mlsslOnaries will be because it is the place where men needed to give our best to China: can do and serve most. Help them "More workers and better work, to make America the greatest na- more Chapels and better preaching, tion in the world, not in the sense more Hospitals and better doctorthat other nations may fear her ing, more Schools and better teachmost because of her power, but in ing, more Books and better writthe sense that she be loved most ing, more of Spirit of the living because of her great heart; not in Christ, and better Christian living the sense that she has most or gets and more generous Christian giv- ing."

AND ITS FUTURE *

BY REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., Sitapur, India I N SOUTH INDIA there is a danger of Christian missions in In- series of temples enclosed by a dia is syncretism-the mingling of great wall. At one end is a differing religious systems. That temple dedicated to the worship is what the Brahmo Somaj stands or the cobra; at the other end for-they want us to agree that stands a temple dedicated to the Christ is a way and not the Way.

worship of Ramanuja-the highest That is the field on which the battle and purest form of Monotheism in of the immediate future will be Hindu theology. Between these fought. Today they have in India extremes are graduations from a reverence for Christ. We must cobra worship up to this high ideal. now go deeper and teach them the The wall surrounding all these realization of Christ. Admiration temples is Hinduism. It encloses must deepen to adoration.

everything from cobra worship to I would like to see the Mission- the cult of Ramanuja. It is possi- ary Societies of America and Eng- ble for the foreign observer to fas- land send to India a type of mind ten on the cobra worship and say, that is capable of being modified "This is India." On the other hand, on the field. In Moffat's transla- it is possible to fasten on the tem- tion of the Epistles, St. Paul writes pIe at the other end of the enclosure to his converts, "Don't be called and claim that it represents India. fathers. Don't be called teachers Neither gives a true picture of Hin- -I know, and you don't. Don't duism; you must include the whole be called leaders-I lead, and you collection within the walls in your follow; but set out to be called presentation. servants. That is the only attitude The most difficult task of Chris- I can trust you with. The other tian missions in India is yet to attitudes work out in a non-Chris- come. What we have done so far tian way." If you train up young has gone with the stream of India. people to be leaders and half-a-doz- It is the genius of Hinduism to add. en come together, you get a series It has always been willing to take of clashes. It is only through serv- in. Where it has lacked has been ice that we gain leadership. You in the power of eliminating. To cannot train people to be leaders.

add one more deity would not be You can only train people to be a big strain on the soul of India. servants. Leadership is a by-prod- Christ might be added very easily, uct; and renunciation is the path provided you leave it at that. But by which alone true leadership can when you insist that Christ is not be reached. If men come out to only a way but the Way, that goes India self-renounced, ready to lose against the grain in India; that is themselves so as to find themselves, where you come to the crux of the they will become leaders. The day matter-the Cross. The battle is of the master in the East is gone, now being waged. The greatest the day of the servant is just dawn- Rc:::J~rA:~~~r o~:!r~:ti~~~t~/nD;~jO!::h:i~i:~ ing.

~it~n t~~tf~",},~~S w'::li~o~"a~e;aln jL~~':i~I~~tS had India's contribution to the con- ception of Christ is, perhaps, best 697

illustrated by pointing to two char- years ago. St. Paul's groups were acters. The first is Naraya Tilak, ready for self-government immedithe Marathi poet. He is a truly In- ately. But we, in India, did not dian soul, practically untainted by start that way. We built up a vast system which must be overturned Westernism or by the Western when self-government com e s . wrappings of Christianity. But he Large sec t ion s of the Indian is passionately Christian, and his Church are self-governing already. spirit has burst out in poetry. In In the Methodist Episcopal misthat poetry is a mysticism and pas- sions there are two ways in which sionate devotion to Christ that is self-government is being granted. extraordinarily impressive. A Hin- One section turns over completely du said to me one day, "I want to from a mission to a church. In see a man mad with Christ." Tilak the second case, where the church has been caught up in that flame; exists already, the foreigners are yet within it was that quiet poise replaced with Indians. At present which showed in contemplation the Indian Church is taking as round three words–<ievotion, con- much self-government as it wants. templation, simplicity. And a I think the greatest lack in modfourth might be added-the rein- ern Christianity is in our failure terpretation of the Cross until the to experience Pentecost. We are whole self-life is crucified on it; between Easter and .t'entecost. We the idea that we are lost and He have a wistful Christianity that is lives. I think that is the type of wanting something; but it is not contribution India will make to the abundant, assured, conquering. I common stock of Christianity. would be willing to die if I could make that contribution-the redis- I think that probably if we had covery of the radiance that emastarted somewhat differently in In- nated from Pentecost. dia, the Indian Church would have been ready for self-government TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS IN INDIA T HE Right Honourable Srinivasa Sastri, P.C., who has been Agent- General for India in South Africa, and is not himself a Christian, in a lecture on Christianity in Capetown, said: "It would take too long to recite the vast services that Christian missionaries have rendered in my country. Hundreds and thousands of my countrymen have been educated in Christian colleges and schools; hundreds and thousands of them have found relief in Christian hospitals; hundreds and thousands have been given help in time of distress through fire or flood. The Missions are more to us in these respects than the secular institutions for which the British are responsible."

Lord Lytton, who was born in India, and has been Permanent Under-Secretary of State for India, Governor of Bengal, as well as Viceroy, speaking at a men's luncheon in London, said: "Compared with State institutions, the mission schools and hospitals have an atmosphere about them which is evidence that they are a work of love. You feel that there is the personal touch there, and you can read in the eyes of patients in hospitals that they are being ministered to and not merely housed."

JAMES L. BARTON AND THE N. E. R. *

BY DOROTHY P. CUSHING I F Dr. James L. Barton ever dollars, has been no small part of writes a book on "Famous Peo- this stupendous endeavor. ple I Have Met," and he might Dr. Barton is responsible for the well add, "And Conquered," it will statement that "over $88,000,000 be a best seller of first magnitude. in cash has been received at the From General Allenby to Herbert national office in New York, re- Hoover, up or down, according to ceipted for and appropriated. In your nationality; from Ambassa- addition to this the United States dor to railway conductor or the Government gave $12,800,000 in chauffeurs of a fleet of sea-going food supplies, while American rail- Ford trucks, he meets them in a roads, the United States Govern- gracious, courtly manner, but with ment, and other Governments of a very human twinkle in his keen countries in which the Near East blue eyes which indicates a warm Relief has operated have contrib- and understanding nature and uted more than $5,000,000 in sup- draws out their confidence and al- plies and free service."

legiance to the cause he is serving. "Off the train at Tiflis utter the No, it makes no difference to Dr. words 'Amerikanski Comitet' to Barton whether he tackles a Gov- the taxi driver and he will know ernor-General or the captain of a where to go," says the New York tugboat; he approaches each as a Sun. On the train to Erivan, whis- Christian gentleman and demon- per this phrase to the train constrates that his causes are worthy, ductor and immediately his efficiand that he has the business saga- ency becomes manifestly active. city and generalship to see them Say it in Leninakan and the whole through efficiently. He always goes town smiles. For Amerikanski after a GOOD thing-and gets Comitet means "Near East Relief." The same holds true in Persia, Turwhat he goes after. key, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, For thirteen years, through the Greece and Bulgaria. hectic war days in Turkey and Greece and after, Dr. James L. "Through the operations of the Barton as Chairman of the Near East Relief has guided it with a Near East Relief for the last thirsteady hand along an unswerving teen years," declares Dr. Barton, path of Christian aid to the suffer- "America has assumed the moral ing, until its work is known as the mandate of the Near East. The greatest private relief effort in his- work of this mandate, back of tory. Making a million dollar ap- which there has been no trace of propriation one hundred five times, ulterior motives or taint of political or, to be more explicit, collecting complications, has saved about two and overseeing the expenditure of million human lives. In Armenia money and resources amounting to alone the Soviet officials set 1,000,- 000 lives as the total. To this must about one hundred and five million be added what was done in Persia, in Turkey during the deportations, • From The Mi88iona1"1l Herald. in Syria and regions to which the 699

deportees were sent, in Smyrna, On September 17, 1915, Dr. Bar- during the burning of that city, and ton informed the Secretary of in Greece during the evacuation of State, Robert Lansing, that this more than a million Armenian and conference had decided to take def- Greek refugees." inite and immediate steps toward As Chairman of the Near East securing funds for relief work. He Relief, Dr. Barton has had full op- also stated that Charles R. Crane portunity to exercise that genius and James L. Barton had been sefor organization and direction that lected to come to Washington and has made him famous as a Chris- secure from the files of the State tian diplomat. Picking up a col- Department, if possible, all doculege president here and an aviator ments from Ambassador Morgenthere, commuting to Washington thau bearing on the condition of for conferences with the digni- the people in the stricken areas. taries of the nation on weighty The State Department turned problems of international signifi- over to Dr. Barton all the papers cance-it was evident from the giving information, as well as a start that James L. Barton was the private room and the services of a clerk. All day and far into the "man of the hour." night he worked. He wrote up his In August, 1915, when the im- material, sent it to the headquarpossible happened, the seething cal- ters of the infant Near East Relief dron of war and disaster in the for release to the press of the coun- Near East boiled over. Dr. Barton try and thus fired the first shot of wrote Cleveland H. Dodge, sending a publicity program that brought a similar letter to the representa- many millions of dollars. tives of the Presbyterian Board, Constantinople College, the Syrian The Armenian Relief Committee Protestant University, and Konia in 1919 was incorporated by a spe- Hospital: cial act of Congress as the Near East Relief. "General" Barton The German Ambassador told Mr. then went himself into the field to Morgenthau …… that in case of hos- map out a plan of campaign. He tilities between Germany and the United States every American institution in set sail for the Near East at the Turkey would be at once seized …… If head of three relief units, taking all missionaries and teachers and heads of institutions are withdrawn the Chris- with him fifteen complete hospital tian population will be left wholly at the mercy of the powers that be. outfits, and everything in the way of equipment from a toothbrush to The letter closed with the sug- a truck. gestion that a meeting be held to In London he held conference consider this problem on Thursday, after conference with officials rethe 26th of August, in New York garding warehouses, docks, trans~ City. Following this, on September portation, and military orders. 10th, another informal conference Viscount Bryce came from his was convened with Dr. Barton as country home to confer with Dr. Chairman. On September 14th, Barton and his party. Difficulty in however, Dr. Barton wired Mr. gaining admittance to one English Dodge: hotel was quickly adjusted when a , Am convinced early and comprehen- young British ordnance officer sive conference should be convened your office for consideration Armenian matter. earnestly remonstrated with the You are nominated convener …..• manager: "You little know what

DR. JAMES L. BARTON AND THE N. E. R

this party is. To ignore it might and when Dr. Barton returned to mean international complications!" Aleppo he carried with him a prec- In France he met more dignitaries ious military "flimsy" which read: and held more conferences. In Italy Allow Barton and his party to go he broadcasted information of the where they please. Give them no escort purpose of the movement. And and allow them to take none.

then-to the front! The American The French were eager to give Minister had been ejected from the Americans a guard and a hun- Turkey. Dr. Barton and his party dred men were ready to go into the were without military escort. interior of Turkey as an escort, but When they reached Aleppo they when the Near East Relief train were stopped by British troops un- finally steamed out of Aleppo it der orders from General AlIenby. went without guard.

Then came another series of color- Ten or twelve miles out into "No ful incidents in Dr. Barton's con- Man's Land" the train stopped sud- tact with the military. denly. They saw a group of twelve "Do you object to my going over or so of ferocious looking brigands, your head in an attempt to get Gen- armed to the teeth with guns and eral Allenby to rescind his orders?" knives, and belted with cartridges 1 asked Dr. Barton of the General in Dr. Barton approached the dele- Aleppo. gation.

"No!" was the prompt reply. Did they threaten? Shoot? No!

Dr. Barton slipped over to Cairo They bent low in long gestures of and tackled the great British com- oriental greetings. They had been mander. ordered, they said, by the Governor "I represent America-we are ot Mardin to do. everything in their not at war with this country. We power to help the party. "The Gov- are a philanthropic organization ernor will meet you in person at here to serve all who need us. I the end of the line, and you are to know the language. I have worked be his guests." All the way across in this land," he argued. the country similar parties met and "The country is full of hostile "captured" Dr. Barton. Bouquets, Arabs, Kurds, and Turks," replied gifts of food, houses, furnishings, the commander firmly. "They will and even cooks were offered the capture you as they have captured Americans. Kurds, Arabs and British officers. Then we will have Turks joined in a series of trium- to send men in to rescue you." phal welcomes.

After further discussion General To some who may have looked Allenby agreed to give his permis- upon the Near East Relief as an sion if General Clayton could be emergency move, a hectic period of won over. So Dr. Barton set out heroic measures when blood flowed, for more generals to conquer, and emaciated women and children took up the cudgels for the right dropped by the roadside, and to risk his own life and the lives of corpses lay in mounds in field and his associates, along highways, the sequel of the "We go on a peace mission," he Near East Relief is worthy of men- repeated. "We are unarmed. I do tion.

not believe that we will be cap- "The Near East Relief came .in- tured." to being," Dr. Barton reminds us, After hours the General yielded, "to meet an emergency caused by

the war. When the war was over Committee does not intend to make it found in its orphanages extend- more general appeals it is depend- ing from Turkey to Persia more ent on the generosity of the public than 100,00(J children without to stand by until it can fulfill its known relatives, and in refugee obligations to the last of its wards.

camps found 10,000 more. Most The organization which now of these were far too young to be aims to "see every child through"

cast out into a friendless world, in is called the Near East Institute.

countries and under conditions This committee has been formed which made their physical and mor- from the larger body in order to al survival humanly impossible. see these young and untrained chil- The Committee was convinced that dren safely placed, and in order to it had a moral olJligation to see take charge of the Near East In- these wards through and so placed dustries through which thousands in the community that they would of "ex-orphans" and widows make have a fair chance to survive. their living, and to help develop the Skilled social workers place these agricultural enterprises which have children in safe homes and in posi- sprung from the work.

tions where they can make good, Dr. Barton epitomizes the his- and for a year at least follow them tory of the Near East Relief in the up, for the Near East Relief con- words, "The emergency was unsiders itself in loco parentis to avoidable, the acceptance was every child. Wards cannot marry Christlike, the outcome divine."· until the committee has passed on the wives or husbands-to-be. • A survey volume called liThe Near East There are yet, after the Near and American Philanthro-py" has come from the Columbia University Press; 308 page.; East Relief has dissolved, several $3.50. The report recommends drastic changes thousand of these unrooted chil- in the emphasis of American philanthropy and dren, some of whom are under ten a new policy which involves the elosest cooperaor twelve years of age. While the tion with native governments. The stndy eon- tains reliable data of p.resent economic and social conditions in Armenia, Albania, Bul- garia, Greece, Turkey. Iraq, Palestine and Syria.

RECLAIMING THE BOYS OF CRIMINAL TRIBES IN INDIA MR. FREDERICK WEBER, an American Y. M. C. A. secretary at Lahore, recently visited a Government Criminal Tribe Settlement of several thousand people adjacent to which is a Government Industrial Boarding School for Criminal Tribe boys. These boys are taught in their earliest years to rob and steal and are praised by their parents for clever acts of robbing or thieving. In spite of the strong psychological effects produced on the youthful imagination by such treatment, the government is making valiant efforts to reclaim the younger generation of these people. Seventy-five boys who have been taken from their parents in order to remove them from this atmosphere of crime are being taught carpentry, weaving and tailoring so that they may be able later on to earn a respectable living.

The Lahore Y. M. C. A. is cooperating to help these boys. It is conducting a social and physical activities program for them, including ball games, boxing contests, and hockey. When the secretaries left, after a two-hour program, one of the boys asked, in the vernacular: "Won't you please stay here and live with us 1"

Missionary Conference of Africa where there is a great

Miss Wrong carnes from the Student THE Eighteenth Annual Conference Christian Movement of which she has of Missionary Societies in Great been one of the Missionary Secretaries Britain and Ireland was held at The and has traveled widely in Africa. The Hayes, Swanwick, from June 12th to conference also gave its approval to 15th. The two chairmen were the Rev. the suggestion that a commission W. J. Noble of the Wesleyan Method- should be appointed to enquire into the ist Missionary Society, and Canon Spanton of the Universities' Mission colleges of India. to Central Africa. About 140 members There was throughout the meetings were present, but there were no native representatives of the younger a sense of the seriousness of the preschurches in China, India and Africa. ent world situation, and there was a deep sense of the need of greater re- At the first session, the Rev. William sources in Christ than any the church Paton, one of the secretaries of the has yet claimed or experienced.

International Missionary Council, World Alliance of Reformed spoke of "The Menace of Secularism in the Near East," and pictured the Churches changes which are taking place in the The Council of the World Alliance World of Islam through the break-up of Reformed Churches met at Boston, of the old Islamic civilization. There from June 19th to 27th: the meeting is on every side a tendency for the was presided over by Dr. Charles Merle Moslem peoples to break away from d'Aubigne, of Paris. Among the subthe past, but there is little evidence of jects dealt with were the following: any wide acceptance of Christ. The The Jerusalem Council Message, the same is true all over the world in a Church and the Modern World, Womgreater or less degree. Old sanctions en's Work in the Alliance, the Record are being destroyed and the Christian of Alliance in the Religious World, people are not ready with their claim Religion in Colleges and Universities, to take the vacant place. Old syntheses Exchange of Students, Presbyterian are breaking, and ancient satisfactions Standard for the Education of the Minare not being replaced by the satisfac- isters, the Strength and Weakness of tion that comes from Christ. Turkey the Youth Movement, the Christian is seeking to order its life by adopting Home in Modern Social and Industrial a Swiss civil code, a German commer- Life, Problems of Church Union in the cial code, and an Italian criminal code, Foreign Field, the Reformed Churches but there is no evidence of any realiza- and the Lausanne Message, Essentials tion of the needs that can be supplied of the Reformed Faith and System to only by Christ. be Conserved in Proposed Church Unions, International Peace. The appointment of Miss Margaret Wrong as Secretary of the Christian Literature Bureau for Africa marked Movements 'Toward Church an important step in the united work Union of the missionary societies in America, Britain and on the Continent. This Nearly 1,100 "Pilgrims" from the Bureau will seek to provide Christian Free Churches of England, Scotland literature in the languages and dialects and Wales recently visited Canada to 703

study the functioning of the church Towards a National Church union. The group consisted, approximately, of 500 Congregationalists, 260 In South Africa at the closing ses- Methodists, 200 Presbyterians, 50 Bap- sion of the upper house of the African tists and 45 others. National Congress, held at Bloemfon- tein, the delegates devoted their atten- The Rev. A. G. Sleep declared that tion to the growing number of the United Church of Canada was one religious sects in the country for the of the greatest ecclesiastical experi- furtherance of the spiritual life of the ments ever attempted, and that the African people. The view was exsuccess of its operation would do much pressed that the time has come for the to promote denominational union in establishment of one national church Great Britain. It was intended, as a to embrace all the independent organresult of the present visit, to have in izations, and to that end it was reevery county in England an informed solved that a conference of all African central organization which would in- churches be convened to consider how terpret the church union movement of this can be achieved and to devise ways Canada. Dr. J. D. Jones, says that and means of establishing a national there has already been steady prog- college for the training of African ress, resulting in a tacit understand- clergy. This resolution was referred ing among the denominations so that to the executive of the African Nationdenominational rivalry in Great Brit- al Congress, with power to act. The ain is now becoming a thing of the outcome of this resolution will be past. watched with interest.

In India an important report on the An Institute for Race Relations unity of the churches has just been published and will be presented to the With a view to the further study of Anglican Church, the Methodist Epis- racial relations in South Africa and copal Church and the United Church the coordination of effort for the betof South India, for discussion and if terment of conditions of life among accepted, the United Church of South non-Europeans, a non-political "South India will be the first to have bridged African Institute for Racial Relations" the gulf separating the Free Churches has been formed with Dr. C. T. Loram from the Anglican. The question of as chairman. The committee consists the episcopate has been the chief diffi- of prominent men of both races, inculty. The suggested solution provides cluding Professor Jabavu, of South that the synod will be the chief legis- African Native College, Fort Hare. lative and practical authority in the The institute will investigate social, future United Church, with the bishop economic and other problems, and will as the main administrative officer of aim at the dissemination of informathe Synod, and with special authority tion concerning the non-European in matters affecting faith and worship. races of South Africa, and the encour- The report expresses the hope that the agement of agricultural development. United Church of South India will lead The organization of health facilities to the establishment of one church and the provision of recreational, eduthroughout the whole country. A con- cational and religious agencies will ference has recently been held at Luck- likewise come within its province. The now for the promotion of church union Committee has appointed Mr. Rheinin North India and was attended by hallt Jones, of the University of Witrepresentatives of the Methodist Epis- watersrand, to the post of adviser on copal Church, the Wesleyan and Bap- race relations, with the special duty of tist Churches, the United Church of assisting bodies engaged in work tend- North India, the Church of the Dis- ing towards better race relationships. ciples of Christ, the Brotherhood He will assume his responsibilities Church, and the Wesleyan Methodist early in 1930. Church.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions THE NEW STEWARDSHIP short cut to church finance whereby the METHODS few but fortunate groups that follow By HARVEY REEVES CALKINS, D.D. it are enabled to meet their local and It is a joy to know that I am not benevolence budgets with smiling ease.

expected to discourse on get-rich-quick Church finance, in its stewardship methods of church finance. Rather, I connotations, is nothing less than the am invited to write on the spiritual, Christian interpretation of property social, and economic implications of itself. It means, and will continue to the stewardship message of American mean, that church finance is freed Protestantism, a message which is but from petty and worrisome devices beginning its prophetic and creative whose appeal is to the smaller rather sweep through our generation. than the larger motives of men and women; but, vastly more than pro- Even so one can hardly overlook the grams and plans, it signifies the triamazing financial development within umphant way of Christ in the midst the American churches whereby the of human affairs. If it is to be realreceipts of a group of fifteen denomi- ized, we must know that Stewardship nations for the cause of Foreign Mis- Methods refer to spiritual and mental sions has been increased from five and attitudes no less than to outward ada quarter millions at the beginning of ministrations. Two of these are here the century to more than five times written down, Discovery and Courage. that amount this year. The influence I. First of all, we must discover, of the organized stewardship move- in ourselves and in our generation, ment is registered in the treasuries of that multitudes of Christians have not all the boards, and it looks as though yet made practical alignment of their the American churches have embarked faith with the social and economic on a voyage of spiritual discovery. standards of J.esus.

The analogy is exactly that. When Two considerations will obscure this Columbus set sail in the summer of unwelcome discovery: (1) Many 1492, it was his expectation to find a Christians are accustomed to set be- "short cut" to the East Indies. He fore themselves the purpose of acbrought back with him much gold, but quiring riches with the sincere probably never realized that a new expectation of using their entire continent had been opened to the wealth, apart from a wholesome comworld. He died in the vain imagina- petency for their families, for the tion that Europe had found vast en- furtherance of wide and generous richment through the alluring, but philanthropy; and (2) multitudes of dubious method of sharing what bold Christians, whose ability and opporvoyagers might bring back from the tunity preclude the reasonable expecmysterious West. He never knew that tation of acquiring riches, are the western continent itself would re- governed by the same attitude toward create the world's philosophy of life. life and possessions as that which ani- mates the minds of those who are far The churches are but now discov- advanced in the pursuit of riches. ering that the dynamic stewardship message of our generation is not a 705 4

Therefore, as it seems to many, Ameri- cial and economic relationships as are can civilization is already largely ac- involved in property, value, income, tuated by a Christian view of life. work, leisure, obligation, organization, But two other considerations will acknowledgment.

brush away the mental haze which so In this brief resume none of these easily clouds over our perceptions: relationships can be discussed, further (1) In the complex life of the modern than to suggest that all such terms of business world, Christian men and business and finance thrill with an un- women find themselves, without active seen spiritual presence.

volition on their part, enmeshed in a Take, for instance, the spiritual con- philosophy of ownership whose ori- tent of acknowledgment. Though ex- gins and sanctions are historically pa- pressed in economic terms, it brings gan. (2) In the midst of an economic swift realization of the Supreme Per- order, whose standards of acquisition son in the world of persons, and, there- and administration are based on the with, it connotes the social responsibil- profit motive, Christian men and wom- ity of Christian men. They are God's en (for more than forty per cent of representatives in the world. Money American invested wealth is in the rightfully becomes the symbol of spir- hands of women) are ensnared by the itual power because it has been made ancient yet evil counsel-that a friend- the vehicle of spiritual experience.

ly purpose of ultimately doing good But notice how pole-wide is the dis- removes the sting from the self-seek- tance between this and the revenue- ing and often unfriendly methods of producing interpretation which some- the actual business world. times passes as one of the stewardship However, if the business world, as principles of the Protestant Churches.

exemplified in ourselves and others, The setting apart of a definite portion does not enable us to make the needed of income, in acknowledgment of the discovery, the churches will jar us supreme dominion of God, searches out broad awake. (1) In order that they the ethical sources of income as the may be prepared to do the greater good spectrum of a pin-point of light – surely an exalted motive – the searches out the chemical constituents churches have not been unwilling to of the sun; for the portion represents receive from their members a portion the whole; it thus becomes a pledge of the proceeds of our unbrotherly that the whole of income shall be ac- social order, and have not been dili- quired with "justice, and mercy, and gent to declare the whole counsel of faith," and that it shall be adminis- God in the realm of property, income, tered as a social trust.

industry, and business.. (2) The So- Only as it thus registers a purpose cial Ideals of the Churches, though of personal and social righteousness formally accepted as a statement of does the separated portion become a .principles, are hampered and often storehouse from which, in personal nullified in actual realization by the in- and social administration, the churches herited attitudes of Christian people, and other institutions of religious and and by the discrimination in many spiritual culture may expect to receive churches as between "spiritual reli- commensurate and worthy support.

gion" and what is often termed "the And this very fact searches out the so-called social gospe!." worship, fellowship, doctrine, and pro- II. Second, we must have within gram of the churches, as already it has ourselves, and stimulate in the mind of searched out the ethical sources of in- our generation, the courage which sees come; it insures for the churches fi- that the historic faith of the church delity to the spiritual and social ideals can be realized in the fresh and vivid of Jesus.

terms of modern life; especially must As with acknowledgment, so also we have courage to see that the Chris- with property, value, income and all tian faith can be realized in such so- the other human-relationship terms of

METHODS FOR WORKERS

the business and industrial world; it is given personal and close attention.

they are crowded with spiritual mean- Here, finally, is a strong tower for ing. Realizing, thus, the actual and Christian men and women "when the modern meaning of the Christian blast of the terrible ones is as a storm faith, men and women who know some- against the wall." The church herself thing of the meaning of faith's reality need never fear but that bread shall will refuse to remain caught in a pa- be given her, that her waters shall be gan philosophy of property, they will sure, that her place of defense shall be be spiritually strengthened to continue as the munitions of rocks. It is those in our present "acquisitive society" yet who set themselves to follow the ethics not be of it, and they will become cre- of Jesus who need the church's encour- ative factors in bringing to pass the agement and support in the midst of Kingdom of God among men. the social and economic problems of III. Where, in all this, is that per- modern civilization. Such faithful ennial problem of Kingdom support stewards will never forget the church which has perplexed so many devoted and her program; but as for the laymen, and has given so many anxious church, she may yet know the stern joy hours to the women of all the of cutting down her budgets that she churches? It is a gladness to suggest may walk shoulder to shoulder with that the solution is already at hand. her heroic sons and daughters who Stewardship reaches men in their have taken their economic life in their social and economic relationships be- hands that they may work out the new fore it really takes hold of them in (yet old!) program of the Kingdom in their church affiliations. For this very the midst of life's affairs.

reason, when men and women recog- nize the spiritual content of property A WORLD FELLOWSHIP and the social implications of owner- DEMONSTRATION ship, their church loyalties become creative. They, themselves, become (Short-effective) pioneers in the Kingdom of God. Flag Raising at the National Meeting of The Women's Missionary Association Church and mission "support" is no of the United Brethren in Christ longer named as a church objective; it emerges as a corollary of the main By JANET GILBERT, Secy. of Otterbein Guild proposition. And the main proposition is this: God recognized and acknowl- "It was one of the most colorful and edged in the realm of material value. impressive dramatizations I have ever It is here that church finance rises seen." This sentiment was heard on from its uncomfortable corner in the every hand after the presentation of Committee on Ways and Means and "The Flag Raising" at our biennial takes its rightful place at the center of board meeting.

the Church's Message. And here is The auditorium in which it was giv- the reason why men and women be- en seemed ideal, for the platform was come interested-I mean interested- spacious, with steps at each side, and, in the practical problem of Kingdom at the rear of the platform, there was support: it has emerged out of life a balcony which was used to advan- itself. Therefore, the problem is given tage.

first hand attention as are all the pri- As the strains of music from the mary considerations of life. In a word, violin and piano were heard, two girls economic relationships in their true in white flaring robes took their places, and spiritual perspective means to men one on each side of the platform at the the thrilling discovery of God in the steps. Then the processional of a Fili- midst of life's affairs. The business pino girl, an African girl, an American of the Kingdom becomes their busi- girl and eleven other girls, each in the ness; it is placed on the day's agenda costume of a different nation, came with other items of first importance; down the center aisle. These came

slowly so that our attention was fo- As I was walking from the church cused upon only two at one time as to the old stone parsonage, I noted, in they separated in the front of the spite of lowering clouds driven ragroom, each receiving the flag of her gedly before a March wind, a glint nation from one of the girls on the of color at my feet. Regardless of steps and taking her place on the plat- sandburrs and stickers I knelt eagerly form. The girls in the balcony then in the grass, and, just under shelter raised the two flags simultaneously as of the board walk, almost completely each girl followed eagerly with her hidden, I found scores of Johnnyeyes the flag of her nation. Jump-Ups turning up their tiny faces to assure us of returning life after The last of the fourteen flags to be seeming death. How can we question raised was the American flag which, of the continuance of life and immortality course, thrilled us and brought us to in the face of Easter, to me the most our feet. It truly was a beautiful pic- impressive of all the Christian festiture to see the fourteen girls in cos- vals? I gathered a few of the sweet tume and above them floating in the little tokens to brighten the silence of air the fourteen large flags. The my room, which always used to ring picture presented was made more with life and laughter, and then my beautiful as a girl, representing the eye caught another wonder. A big spirit of Christianity, with stately apricot tree by my gate had suddenly tread came' down the aisle, received burst into bloom, and white blossoms the Christian flag and took her place were opening hour by hour. The exin the center of this group of nations. quisite song of the western meadow Again we were on our feet as the lark heralded the miracle, and invited Christian flag was raised as a quartet me to the celebration. As I came sang: thoughtfully to my work, events, re- cent and from the long ago, surging Fling out the banner, let it float, in my mind somewhat confusedly, as Skyward and seaward, high and wide, if driven by March winds, took on or- der and color, just as the sun broke The sun that lights its shining folds, through the flying clouds, and flooded The cross on which the Saviour died. my Johnny-Jump-Ups and the white apricot tree, and caused the friendly And then came the most tense mo- meadow lark to call in his whole choir ment of all when the Christian flag to back his efforts as herald of the was raised far above all the others and spring. the Spirit of Christianity stepped forward and gave the lines of the beauti- Like a moving picture before my ful hymn, "In Christ There Is No East eyes, there came the memory of such or West," and closed with the prayer: a morning, long past, when I heard the "0 thou strong Father of all nations, distant voice of an Indian "crying the draw all thy great family together camp." It was Easter Sunday. I liswith an increasing sense of our com- tened but had to turn to a beautiful mon blood and destiny, that peace may Cheyenne girl who was then living with come on earth at last, and thy sun may us and ask her to tell me what the shed its light rejoicing on a holy broth- chief was crying. She said slowly, as erhood of peoples. Amen." she caught the far-away, but sonorous voice, "He says to the people, 'Awake! This presentation will long remain Awake! This is the day when Jesus in the minds of all of us who saw it, made a road for us through death and and I trust it will lead us to earnestly the grave to life. Awake your children, seek to make real this fellowship of and come to the church to thank him. love throughout the whole wide earth. Awake, awake!'" Both chief and In- dian maiden are now gone into that INDIAN INCIDENTS great beyond, but, far and wide, the By MARY W. ROE, Colony, Oklahoma (Personally given for this department at the Northfield Home Missions Summer Conference.)

Indians have been told of Him who but triumphant paleness of the sucsaid, "I am the resurrection and the cessful heroes, at last, at last, coming life." over on board, as described in Mrs. Baldwin's wonderful "Log" in The A turn of thought, perhaps again Outlook. Is this the generation of my meadow lark suggesting, and a youth of which so many speak in acscene of recent days arose. I was in a cents of despair? great hotel at a banquet. The guests had pushed back from the table. Rev. Years ago an Indian father brought Henry Roe Cloud had just finished a to me his boy to take and educate as a dignified, weighty and noble speech, his fine Indian wife eagerly looking Christian. I told him that I could not up at him with lustrous eyes, and Mr. take him into my own horne, with my Cloud had just introduced two other sick husband, and uncertain and irreg- Indians, Rev. Philip Frazier, Sioux, ular life, but that I would take respongraduate of Oberlin, and his wife, also sibility for him. He was received into an Indian, and a graduate of Earlham the warm hearts and simple home of College. They passed quietly to the the Van Donselaars in Sioux Center, piano, and when the two rich, trained and later they moved to Holland, Michand exquisitely harmonizing voices igan, where he was graduated from rang out together, a prominent citizen Hope College. Recently he came to at my si<;le said, "What splendid Wichita to help Mr. Cloud put across poise !" Then, when the last notes of his heavy task-namely, to carry his an Indian love song died away, he school for training a Christian Indian added, "But these young Indians could leadership over, not only financially, earn thousands of dollars on the stage but spiritually. This young Comanche, with such voices." I answered, "Yes, James Ottipobi, explained to me that but they told me today that no money he was not side-stepping the ministry, could draw them away from their as he had never felt fully called to Christian work among their old Kick- that, knowing so well the many and apoos in which they were too happy to trying demands upon the man who is be able to tell their soul satisfaction." at the head of any mission, but that The business man looked from one to he did want to teach his own people the other of these two Indian couples; in a Christian mission school. So he a strange, deep light began to touch responded to Mr. Cloud's call, who now the rugged features, and I saw the must feel as Dr. Roe, years ago, said message of new life out of the death he felt when Dr. Vander Meulen came of the old once more strike home. to us-"Like a spent soldier, alone, and with a broken sword, but still fac- This picture faded, and the March ing the opposing forces, when suddenwind heralded another, a stormy ocean, ly a young, strong man draws a fresh a sinking vessel, with desperate men weapon at his side." clinging to its shattered hulk, and, steaming round and round, the Theo- That carried my mind to the picture dore Roosevelt under its gallant Capt. of little Bobbie Chaat in his dirty lit- Fried, circling day and night, waiting, tle camp dress, crying lustily with or striving and risking men and prop- wide-open mouth, and, by his looks, erty to save those precious lives. I loudly demanding help from somebody, could almost see the splendid volun- somewhere. The other day in a big teers, gladly, eagerly offering even to conference I saw the leader making his swim across the welter of waters to way, as I thought, toward me, evidenttake a line to that sinking vessel. I ly for the music. I shrank back into could see the small, frail steward, cry- my seat, for I was so weary, but he ing in a corner because his repeated stopped and asked Mr. Robert Chaat offers as volunteer had been turned if he would take charge of the music. dOVIn. I could also see the drawn faces Instantly he rose and took his place on of the rescued men, and the solemn the platform, and quietly, capably, and

correctly he filled the place and seized As they drop in the blooming time, his opportunity. Is an infant plant that fastens its roots Another exquisite picture rises. In the place where it falls on the Spring in Washington-the smooth ground, lawn of the White House, with glory of trees and flowers, and the stately And as fast as they drop from the dying columns of the nation's home of Pres- stem, idents as background in front of which stands a memorable group,-President Grow lively and lovely around, Coolidge, with Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, By dying it liveth a thousand fold Winnebago, and Rev. Sherman Coolidge, Arapahoe, to right and left, and, In the young that spring from the facing the President, Miss Ruth Musk- death of the old. rat, dressed in an exquisite buckskin Indian dress, fashioned by the trained Have you heard this tale,-the best of all, and skillful fingers of our Colony In- The tale of the holy and true? dian women, and holding out to the President the book on Indians pre- He dies, but His life in untold souls pared by our friend, Mr. Lindquist, Lives on in the world anew; specially bound in a cover designed by one of our owtJ. Indian school boys, and His seed prevails and is filling the earth, beaded by our women workers. In her As stars fill the sky above. simple, but eloquent address she spoke of the fact that a new generation of He taught us to yield up the love of life, Indian youth is now before the coun- For the sake of the life of love. try, eager to pass on to the world their precious inheritance from the historic His death is our life, His loss is our past, to learn new values from new gain; contacts, and to serve both their own race and ours in the conflict for The joy for the tear, the peace for the right. pain.

I could describe many an appealing GAMBLING scene, but these are enough to make us feel the stirring of new faith and hope, Some years ago a highly cultu'red as we hear the calls for help coming from distant Indian peoples of many Indian said to his mother, "Just why nations, and we veterans see the ranks is gambling wrong? I can't see that of a new generation sweep onto the it is stealing or treachery. I have been field. taught that it is wrong, but I cannot see any moral evil in it." The mother *** thought awhile, realizing that gam- bling had long been the besetting sin The following poem has reached me from Central America: of the Indian race. Then she said: "Gambling is an THE ALOE PLANT economic crime. It is taking some- Have you heard the tale of the aloe plant, thing for nothing. If you admit that Away in the sunny clime, it is allowable and even right in an By humble growth of a hundred years economic sense. you strike at the. very It reaches its blooming time, root of well ordered civilization. If a man can say to a contractor, a mer- And then a wondrous bud at its crown chant, an educator, or to any other Breaks into a thousand flowers; man, 'This service which you have This floral queen, in its blooming time, rendered is good, but I will return Is the pride of the tropical bowers, nothing of value for it,'-admit this, and there is no foundation for econom- But the plant to the flower is sacrifice, ic life. Admit this and colleges and For it blooms but once and then it dies. modern business could not stand. Dur- Have you further heard of the aloe plant, ing the great war the first establish- That grows in the sunny clime, ments to be closed were the great gambling centers." How everyone of its thousand flowers, "I see it now," said the son. No state can advance when the get- ting of something for nothing becomes their accepted line of thought. This strong tendency toward gambling may have had much to do with the tragic economic history of the American In~ dians as well as with their lack of mor- al development.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd St., New York Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions INSTITUTE OF RELIGION While the conference has concerned itself primarily with the problem of Called by the Ollristian Herald; held at unity in the United States, we have Buck H!Il Falls, Pa., June 10-1:1, 1929. had ever in mind the fact that the movement in this country is but a part Findings of a world-wide movement, the influ- ence of which is being felt on all the 1. Occasion for the Conference continents ….. .

During the past four years, three 2. Reasons for Unity great international conferences have been held on the subject of Christian Whether we consider the need of unity j that of Stockholm in 1925 dealt the world for a forceful and united with questions of life and work, that witness to the great moral and reliof Lausanne in 1927 dealt with ques- gious verities of our Christian faith, tions of faith and order, that of Jeru- or the need of our children and young salem in 1928 dealt with the people for an intelligent and effective missionary responsibility of the Christian education, or the wasteful- Church. ness of our present ecclesiastical organization with its needless dupli- In these conferences the reasons for cation of machinery and its unchrisunity were considered, its possibilities tian rivalry and competition; whether explored, many misunderstandings we consider the countryside with its and obstacles removed, and a clear many struggling and competing conviction was won by representative churches or the cities with their teem- Christians of many countries and of ing population, multitudes of them many branches of the Church that the wholly out of touch with the work and time has come for some signal step life of the church, the need of conforward ….. . solidation and unity stares us in the face. How can a church so divided Such action to be effective requires preach unity and brotherhood to a dinot only the consent of the leaders, vided' world ….. . but the hearty cooperation and support of the church membership as a Our young people entering life unwhole; but we face the fact that for der conditions wholly different from lack of adequate educational methods their parents cannot understand the the gains made in these central con- reasQns which make such a situation ferences have not yet been shared with possible and will only be reached by the great body of the churches, and a church which deals with present livtherefore the resolute will to unity, ing issues in a practical modern way. which is essential to success, is not yet present on a nation-wide scale . . . . Only if we face seriously these prac- tical problems in the country, in the Unlike the official gatherings already nation and in the church shall we be referred to, this conference is a meet- able to overcome the most serious of ing of individuals called together by all the foes of unity, that self-satisfied a leading interdenominational journal spirit which is content with things as for the purpose, not so much of sug- they are and stubbornly resists all gesting new methods of approach to change. the task which confronts us, as of mobilizing the resources which will make possible its accomplishment.

711

3. Progress Toward Unity mediately practicable. The difficulties in the way are too great and the sin- We rejoice in the steps that have cere differences of conviction too deepalready been taken in the direction of seated to make the advocacy of any church cooperation and unity. Heart- complete plan practicable, but it does ening progress has been made in the mean that whatever steps we now take federation of hitherto separated should be regarded not as the measure churches, in the local community, in of final attainment but only as steps the state, and in the nation. Many toward a goal which will unfold as we congregations which have hitherto proceed. been worshiping in separate buildings have been united in community We record with gratitude the fact churches. Useful steps have been that in the discussion at Lausanne it taken and are still being taken, in co- was definitely recognized that whatordinating and simplifying our ecclesi- ~ver form unity may ultimately take, astical machinery, and in great central It must be such as to make room for bodies like the Foreign Missions Con~ a wide measure of variety and conference, the Home Missions Council, serve the values for which each of the the Council of Women for Home Mis- great permanent types of Christians sions, the Federation of Woman's stand. The unity we seek, far from Boards of Foreign Missions, the Fed- being inconsistent with liberty, must eral Council .of the Churches of Christ conserve it as our most priceless posin America, the Council of Church session. Boards of Education, and the International Council of Religious Education, 4. Some Obstacles the church possesses agencies through which it is functioning effectively in 1. Differences of conviction as to the matters of common interest. nature of the Church.

But useful and necessary as are all 2. The inherent difficulty of changing these steps, we are convinced that they methods which have become familiar and are not enough. Our existing methods through which valuable results are beare too cumbrous. The authority ing reached. granted to the central bodies is too limited to make possible effective ac- 3. The difficulty which arises from tion on the scale that is now impera- vested interests. tively demanded. With all recognition of the great values for which the de- 4. The social, racial, and psychological nominations have stood, values with- barriers between groups. out which the whole church would be appreciably poorer, we feel that the 5. The provincial spirit which takes time has come when the differences pride in old ways and lacks imagination between the denominations are no to realize the larger issues involved. longer such as should keep us apart. Some of these differences have been It is clear that in our approach to outgrown. In other cases the distinc- the task before us we must distinguish tive points of view have been accepted clearly between the problem of unity by other bodies. No denomination to- as it presents itself to those who are day has a monopoly of the truth for separated by sincere differences of which it originally came into being. conviction as to the nature of the We hold, therefore, that some form of church, and to those whose difficulties union is necessary today, in order to are practical and personal. It is futile secure a more efficient church and re- to seek organic unity with Christians lease for more constructive purposes of the first type until we have done the resources now frequently wasted. what is practicable to secure unity be- tween Christians of the second type. This does not mean that organic union on a world-wide scale is im- 5. Ways of Approach Two lines of progress seem immedi- ately practicable, in both of which im- portant steps are already being taken: 1. The reunion of separated bodies of related denominational families.

2. The strengthening of existing co- operative agencies to the point where in-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

stead of being, as at present, largely People's Societies, looking toward the es- consultative bodies, they become admin- tablishment of a United Young People's istrative bodies, doing for all the Movement. churches the things that can best be done together. (fl We commend the cooperative work now being done in the field of religious In the matter of practical coopera- education, but we feel that it should be tion also encouraging progress is be- greatly extended and that it should be ing made. We need only refer to the applied to all ages and groups. We sug- work now being done by bodies which gest to the International Council of Reare carrying on effective cooperative ligious Education the preparation of work in many fields. But this is only suitable courses dealing with church a beginning. What would it mean if unity. in each of the larger centers of our country some commanding enterprise (g) We believe that a great service of interdenominational significance may be rendered by our existing religious. journals enlisting the support of their could be carried on, not by any indi- readers and of other journals in church vidual denomination but in the name unity. of the church as a whole ….. . (h) We recommend that as an aid in So far as we are kept apart by ques- creating the mind to unity, which is our tions of principle which grow out greatest present need, the widest pub- licity be given to the gains which will of differences in our view of the result from the consolidation of our at church, we recommend the continua- present divided resources. tion of conference on the points which (i) We rejoice in the growing interest now divide us. But in the meantime of our seminary students in the movewe urge with all the force at our com- ment for unity, and we recommend to mand that there be the largest possible ali seminaries that this movement be cooperation in all those practical mat- adequately studied in the seminaries and ters which do not involve the theory the provision be made through extension courses on a wide scale for informing the of the church, to the end that our wit- ministers who have already been graduness to the world may be as impres- ated as to what is being done in this field. sive and united as possible ….. . (j) In view of the fact that 1930 marks 6. Specific Suggestions the closing year of the Nineteenth Cen- tenary of the public ministry of Jesus, (a) We recognize the contribution as well as the Nineteenth Centenary of which the Community Church movement Pentecost, we recommend to the approis making to the cause of Christian unity, priate denominational and interdenomibut we call attention to the importance national agencies the propriety of making of the movement establishing and main- revisions in their programs for confertaining a vital connection with the mis- ence, study, and prayer regarding church sionary, benevolent, and educational unity ….. . enterprises of the church as a whole …. In all that we have said we have (b) We recommend that in order to hasten the improvement of conditions in been deeply conscious that whatever the weaker communities and the countryside, strong state federations or Home we do in the way of improving admin- Missions Councils be formed which shall relate the resources of the stronger istrative machinery will be futile if it churches to those that are weaker. does not spring out of the deep and (c) We favor new experiments in cooperation between different denomina- passionate conviction of the importions or groups, which, if successful, may afterwards be repeated on a large scale. tance of the cause which we seek to (d) We suggest that a study be made promote. The church of the Living of the possibilities of uniting the business services of the various denominations God exists for the purpose of helping and interdenominational bodies in the interest of economy and efficiency. men and women everywhere to realize (e1 We recommend that in this coming the presence of God as the fact of year a preliminary inquiry be made of facts for individual and for social life. the possibility of bringing about closer relations betwepn the various Young We earnestly desire for the churches to which we belong and for the church as a whole such a revival of this Jiving sense of the presence of God as shall make it a fact to the men of today and shall help the church to realize its high responsibility as the body of Christ, the agency through which His spirit is conveyed to the spirits of men. EDITED BY MISS AMY G. LEWIS, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York Miss Ella D. MacLaurin, Executive Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America, and editor of this Bulletin, after several months of illness passed away July 23 in a hospital in Minneapolis.

ELLA D. MACLAURIN-AN of Ida Scudder's mother and the second in honor of Dr. Stephen Smith, father APPRECIATION of Mrs. James Madison Pratt. Will those who read this send to me at 144 By HELEN B. MONTGOMERY Dartmouth Street, Rochester, N. Y., a gift to keep green the memory of our The death of Ella D. MacLaurin, on dear Ella D. MacLaurin. Even small July 23d, in a hospital in Minneapolis, gifts will help and this should be a has come as a great shock. When I gift of love. first came into missionary work, she was already engaged in speaking and writing and traveling in the interests of foreign missions. For years, she Miss Ella D. MacLaurin was born was secretary of the Baptist Women's in Canada, of Scotch descent, and came Board, and to it she gave many effec- to the United States at an early age. tive years of service, with complete For forty years she devoted herself to absorption in the cause, by writing, religious work in the Baptist denomiaddresses and above all by prayer. nation, with the Y. W. C. A. and with the Federation of Woman's Boards of Later she became one of the secre- Foreign Missions of North America. taries of the Foreign Branch of the Y. W. C. A. and poured into its serv- She had a great respect for law, and ice all the rich devotion of her nature. strongly supported the 18th amend- The heavy curtailment of its work in ment to the Constitution. She also China made necessary by the World eagerly worked for the closer Chris- War, led to her withdrawal and she tian fellowship of the women of the became Executive Secretary for the world, all cooperating together in the Federation of Women's Boards of For- service of Christ. She often expressed eign Missions. the hope that a fund might be estab- Iished to enable some of the best teach- I cannot imagine her in any heaven ers and preachers from America to being content so long as Jesus Christ visit the foreign mission fields to bring was yet uncrowned as King in the Kingdom of God, so long as one corner inspiration and encouragement to those of the earth remained unresponsive to cut off from hearing such messages as His sway; so long as one heart failed these experts could bring. She hoped to yield Him allegiance. She would that by a reciprocal arrangement outstill be eager to work and pray for the standing native Christian leaders from great cause for which she had given mission lands might come to America her life. "to lead us to a closer life for God and His world." When I learned of her death, an idea came to me, inspired I believe, by the Miss MacLaurin was deeply inter- Spirit of God, that her friends out of ested in students-especially women every communion should establish a and girls-who were seeking an edumemorial bed in the obstetrical ward cation under difficulties and a strong in Ida Scudder's great hospital for supporter of world peace movements. women in Vellore, India. This ward contains 26 beds, each of which costs Miss MacLaurin was active up to the $1,000 to endow in perpetuity. The last and went home on July 23d, servfirst memorial bed was given in honor ices being conducted in Trinity. Bap- . tist Church, Minneapolis, July 25th.

714 AFTER JERUSALEM A new psychology is evident. The After Edinburgh for many years day of "defeatism" is beginning to missionary leaders drew inspiration pass. The present is not spoken of as and charted their course from that a time "to hold our own," "to dig in" great conference. Under the leader- but as a time to press forward. For ship of Dr. John R. Mottand Mr. J. more than a year we have been hear- H. Oldham wonderful changes have ing of Kagawa's "Million Souls Camtaken place in the Christian church paign" in Japan with churches and around the world. Old fears and prej- missionaries following this "flaming udices are being removed, narrow torch." Now we learn that in China views and circumscribed lives are giv- the new church has accepted as its ing place to world vision and world goal the doubling of its membership activities. in the next five years. In five years to win as many converts as have been Those who participated in the Jeru- won in the last century surely is an salem meeting last year assure us that undertaking of inspiring faith. Dr. it was a· great experience in living, Mott pointed out that in the history working, thinking through together. of the Christian church a new move- Most diverse groups carne to Jerusa- ment is Q.SualIy preceded by a time of lem. Many deep antagonisms were testing and purifying. In China rerepresented and were openly expressed cent months have been such a time. in the first week. The East and the We hear with great admiration of the West, the younger and the older courage, endurance, ability of the Chichurches, the pietist, the economist. nese Christian leaders. Surely we may Out of this diversity was achieved a expect great things in the East. marvelous unity. Dr. Mott presented thirteen concrete From Jerusalem delegates returned proposals for mission boards. In outto report to their churches what God line they are as follows: had wrought in his children there and what they had found most important 1. Coordinate the thinking in order to to work toward in the corning years. coordinate the planning and action. From Jerusalem Dr. Mott traveled among the churches in the middle and 2. Continue close working together so Far East for eight months. Mr. Paton well begun at Jerusalem. has visited India and the Near East. 3. The "Message" wrought out at Je- Mr. Oldham and others were in New rusalem is a divine word. Let it be York having had many conferences be- brought to the churches. . fore the meeting of the International Missionary Council at Williamstown, 4. In religious education use present- Jnly 11-21. day plans.

At a recent dinner Dr. Mott re- 5. In the realm of higher Christian edviewed his experiences in the Orient. ucation let us send a commission of ex- Among the conditions adverse to perts (as was done in the case of China several years ago) to study the whole field of higher education in India and Japan. Send the best from England and America and include nationals in each country. 6. Study the mass movements-the Christian work today is the grievous dangers and advantages. economic situation that oppresses multitudes in India, China, Japan. Of 7. "Sharing" was a great word at Jepoverty in India and famine in China rusalem, let us practice it. we hear much. Japan also suffers. Dr. Mott paid high tribute to the patient, 8. In missionary preparation we must silent endurance of hardship on the rethink the subject from the beginning. part of the Japanese. A pamphlet with report of what is being done in England is just ready. Also Dr. Mott found changes for the better. There is opportunity for more 9. Let us seek to augment Christian open-minded and frank discussion be- leadership. More missionaries are needed tween those of the East and those of and wanted but "let no second and third the West. line men through."

10. Liberate a greater force of lay workers.

11. Let us plan for larger evangelisrr as is being done in China and Japan. .

12. Christian literature is a great need. private room adjoining the chapel talk Previous plans have been pigeonholed. it over with a Christian woman of We must do something. great strength, patience and tact. She strengthens the weak, sets right what 13. Unity is a goal toward which we was wrong, trains to better fitness, must work. Church union in South India finds a place for them and after they is very well planned. leave her by correspondence continues to give sympathy and help. At the meeting of the Committee of When one asks Mrs. Jo how she has Reference and Counsel, which was the been able to accomplish so great a work her answer is in one wordoccasion of the above address, much "Prayer."

attention was given to the Jerusalem My thoughts go back to my early days as a missionary when I lived reports and how to bring recommen- with Mrs. Van Petten at the Yoko- hama Bible Woman's Training School. dations to the churches and into the It was Mrs. Van Petten who told this practice of mission boards and mis- story about one of her students.

sionaries. Let us help to speed the day During recess there were so many waiting in the office to see me that when the message of Jerusalem shall the bell rang before I could see J 0 San. She said: "Sensei, I must tell be in our thinking, our planning, our you of a very sad case I have found." And between office and classroom she action. A. G. L. told of a little child whose hands had been cut off by a drunken man-of A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN WOMAN the utter poverty of mother and child who at a pittance a day were making MRS. NOBU Jo paper bags in their tiny room. Jo San had to bring the story to a sudden When I' knew Nobu Jo twenty-five end for the class waited, but she years ago in the "Bible Woman's added: "I'm going to teach 0 Kei San Training School" in Yokohama, little to knit so that she can support her- self." did I think that she would do a work so unique that it would be written A child with both hands gone learn about in the New York Times, but in to knit! What an impossibility! But the issue of July 7th I read the head- with such as Jo San the impossible is line "Mrs. Nobu Jo's Placards Urge achieved. 0 Kei San and her mother Desperate Japanese To Come To Her were helped and 0 Kei San received For Help" and then follows a column artificial hands. She did learn to knit, about her Women's Welfare Associa- -first with soft wool she made lovely tion in Kobe and her work for the baby jackets and socks and later beauwould-be suicide. tiful little silk purses that some who read these lines may possess. The Japan of cherry blossoms and chrysanthemums, of smiling holiday o Kei San went through a mission crowds is not all of Japan. The eager, serious minded students as well as high school and learned to write with those with more experience of life face Japanese Jude and even English with impossible problems. With aspirations a pen. One of her letters I still keep. to become great and noble they often After graduation she taught in the find themselves overwhelmed with dif- Christian Blind School in Yokohama. ficulties and facing failure prefer death. And so it happens that at beau- Many Bible women are ministering tiful Nikko Waterfall or at the beau- to' those who are sad and lonely and tiful spot near Kobe a life is on the in need. Jo San's achievements have verge. Just there is this word from won recognition at home and abroad. Nobu Jo: "Wait-a-bit, would-be suicide! God is love. Come and talk it A. G. L. over with Nobu Jo, Kobe Women's Welfare Association." As a result of the sign near Kobe nearly 3,000 have been saved during the last thirteen years.

They go to the quiet home and in a

JAPAN-CHOSEN Christian Council has formulated

Christianity's Influence following social creed: ACONTRIBUTOR to the Japan Equal rights and equal opportunities. Advertiser figures that at the Non-discriminatory treatment of na- present rate of increase, 10/0 a year, it tions and races. would take 10,000 years to make Ja- The sanctity of marriage, equal respon- sibility of both men and women regarding pan Christian. Church members now chastity and improvement of the home number 154,521, the Presbyterians in life. The betterment of the status of women the lead with 40,866; next the Meth- in the educational, social, political and odists, 32,783; Congregational, 27,- industrial world. Respect for the personality of the child, 837; Episcopal, 22,235. Nineteen the prohibition of child labor, and the extension of the period of compulsory ed- other Protestant churches range in ucation. The diffusion of a thorough vo- number from 100 to 4,217. Japan has cational education. a population of 60,000,000. The enactment of a law making Sun- day a public rest day. But the truth of the matter, con- The abolishment of the system of pub- cludes the Japan Advertiser, is that lic prostitution. The promotion of national prohibition. the influence of the Christian Church The enactment of a minimum wage, in Japan cannot be measured in num- peasants' welfare, and social insurance laws. bers. For example: Legislation and equipment promoting public hygiene. . It is doing more than anything else to Government subsidy for the betterment raise the status of women from an Ori- of housing conditions. ental to a modern level. It has put new The encouragement of producers' and life in the religious consciousness of the consumers' cooperative associations. nation, and has taught the Japanese The establishment of a suitable agency people the dignity of service for the to attain harmonious relations between weak. Innumerable Japanese who have employees and employers. never embraced the Christian faith have The enactment of a reasonable working absorbed its influence. The late Marquis day. Okuma declared that Christianity was The betterment of home industries and the substance of his own life. The Japa- the improvement of equipment in fac- nese Christians are the salt of the na- tories. tion. The enactment of a higher progressive tax rate for incomes and inheritances. The missionaries' great feat has been The realization of a warless world.- not the conversion of a certain number World Neighbors. of Japanese, but the foundation of a vigorous native Church. This Church is Increases in Japan developing on its own lines, and it seems likely that it will eventually evolve a REGISTERED Protestant Church Japanese form of Christianity in which members in Japan now number the fifty or so divisions of Christian work in Japan will be merged. It is the 154,521, an increase of 5,237 over last test of Christianity that it can adapt itself to all civilizations and improve year, according to the National Chris- all, and the future lies with the native Church in Japan. That Church is the tian Council. The actual number of child of the West's half-century of mis- sionary effort_nd who measures a church members is believed to be much child's worth by his size? larger. A Social Creed for Ja.pa.n The number of Sunday-school pupils By REQUEST of the All-Japan is 158,787, and the amount of offer- Christian Conference the National ings received by the 1,490 churches 717

last year totaled 2,161,387.97 yen going a rapid transformation, affecting (about $1,000,000). In addition, the the social, industrial, political, and money known to have been received every other detail of national life. The by the churches from foreign sources change is chiefly mental and psycho- totals 439,914.16 yen.-Outlook of Mis- logical. It may not be so spectaCUlar, sions. but is is as significant as that occa- sioned at the time of reconstruction Quarter Century in Korea and development of the nation follow- ABOUT twenty-five years ago Dr. J. ing the Meiji Restoration." .

ft Fairman Preston, of the Southern The vital question is whether moral Presbyterian Church, landed in Mokpo, growth will be outstripped, and moral Korea. At that time there were only fibre be unequal to the strain. Mr.

six scattered groups of Christians in Kagawa estimates that sixty per cent aU this field, and but a handful of local of labor looks for a solution of its Christians, few of whom had been bap- problems along materialistic lines ad- tized. Homes were built and a dis- vocated by Karl Marx. Twelve thou- pensary, hospital, boys' and girls' sand each year take refuge in suicide.

school and work started, while the The authorities are looking to religion preaching of the gospel in the country to provide that spiritual element now villages and towns was pressed con- so patently lacking in secular civiliza- stantly. . tion, more especially as a means of After twenty-five years of seed sow- counteracting the dangerous thoughts ing and reaping these six groups of which they fear so much. Newspapers Christians in South Chulla Province can play an important part in this task, have grown to fifty-five organized since the country folk can only be churches with elders and officers, and reached on a wide scale in this way.

250 unorganized groups of Christians each with a church building, 21 or- Korean Surgeon Makes a Name A dained native preachers in this pro- YOUNG Korean man spent four years in Severance Union Medivince alone, all supported by the native Christians, while more than 122 other cal College. AftJr graduating he spent helpers and colporteurs and Bible some time in the Rockefeller Hospital women labor in this section.-Record in Peking. Then he was assistant in of Christian Work. the surgical department of Severance School, and showed such real ability Newspapers as Evangelists that he was given opportunity to H IGHER education is no longer the study in America. He spent a year in privilege of the few in Japan. Northwestern University Me die a I About 1,000,000 students are now en- School, a year in the Hospital for Rup- joying it. In Tokyo alone there are tured and Crippled Children in New more students in college and university York as an assistant, and received his grade than in the whole of the British degree from Northwestern University.

Isles. In commerce, despite the inevi- He then went back to Korea, and dur- table post-war slump and the earth- ing the year of furlough of the mis- quake, Japan is now consolidating her sionary surgeon, young Dr. Lee car- markets on the mainland of Asia, while ried the work of the surgical depart- her coal has already displaced British ment, doing operations such as only coal as far as Suez. Politically, Japan the "big gun" surgeons get opportu- stands higher than she has ever done. nity to do. One day at a meeting of Her statesmen have been called in to the Medical Missionary Association help solve the problems of Europe. As about thirty or forty missionary doc- one of Japan's writers and publicists, tors from the United States, Canada, Dr. Washio, of Waseda University, ex- Great Britain, and Australia sat upon pressed it recently: "Japan is under- the benches and watched young Dr.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Lee operate. Those who went to the will win back the wanderers to the Orient to show them how to do it were fold of the church.-The Church Over- in turn shown how it should be done. seas.

-Christian Advocate.

AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS Philippine Problems Response to a Oall SIXTY delegates from every section of the Philippines last March dis- T HE Methodist Church of Australia cussed at a round table conference led reports a list of forty new appoint- by Dr. John R. Mott the problems ments to the mission field, the largest common to all. The dominating note number of workers ever sent out in a was to plan a concerted attack upon single year by this Society. Eleven such questions as: Reaching an inare ministers going to Tonga, Samoa, creasing number of the best young Fiji, New Britain, Papua and North people for Christian leadership; meet- Australia; six are well trained young ing an enlarging evangelistic opporwomen teachers, who will widen the tunity in the Islands; securing an horizon of girls in Tonga, Fiji and ideal relation between the younger Papua; five are trained nurses, two churches in the Philippines and the are medical men; three are laymen older churches in America; augmentwho will relieve the strain of business ing our financial resources to meet our management and two will work in agri- enlarging opportunities; and further cultural institutions. The remainder promoting the fullest cooperation and of the 40 are missionary wives. Sev- unity in the Philippines. eral of the recruits have given up salaries more than double that offered by The Conference expressed the dethe mission. All the stations in the sire to correct the impression that the Pacific, North Australia and India are evangelistic opportunity in the Philnow filled.-The Missionary Review. ippines is passing, and declared that Christian forces were never so numer- The Maoris of New Zealand ous and favorable, this being espe- cially true of the educated classes and T HE Archbishop of New Zealand student youth. writes in regard to the consecration of Rev. F. A. Bennett to work among The Philippine churches were Maoris: called to an increased study and prac- tice of Christian Stewardship. Though The step which has been taken is in a hearty response ought to augment the nature of an experiment, and if it materially the financial resources of is found to work satisfactorily the next the Islands, our staggering opportu- ·step will be in the direction of creating a Maori diocese, as was tentatively nities will be far from met. The apdone by the general synod of 1925. peal was therefore sounded to the Church in America to expand gener- The Maori race, which now numbers ously its subscriptions. It was heartabout 70,000, has in recent years been ening to note the reiterated desire exmuch disturbed by the claims and pressed by Filipino leaders for a teaching of the most recent Maori systematic reduction of mission aid to prophet, Ratana, who, commencing a~ established churches, thus to release a faith healer and opponent of Maorl mission funds for the great advance superstitions and tokungas, has devel- which must be made. – Philippine oped a rival schismatic church, largely Presbyterian. on national and political lines, and has caused a serious cleavage in the ranks of the members of the church. There NORTH AMERICA is ample evidence that his mana is on World Sel"rice Commission T the wane and it is confidently hoped HE sixth annual meeting of the World Service Commission of the that Bishop Bennett, by his winning personaHty, spirituality and eloquence, Methodist Episcopal Church was held

in the Chicago Temple, July 23d. The dent world is the repetition of the very total receipts for proportionate distri- thing of which Burke complained more bution among the constituent boards than a century ago. 'Such is now the during the fifth W~rld Service year misfortune of our age that everything were $6,573,261.27, an increase of is to be discussed as if the truth of $696,104.20. Non-distributable re- religion were always to be a subject ceipts of the World Service Commis- rather of altercation than of enjoysion were $1,388,637.36, a decrease of ment."-Sunday School Times. $395,109.88. The net increase of receipts of both types was $30,994.37. Jewish Christians in U. s. Total receipts were $7,961,898.63. A SURVEY of Jewish congregations Funds distributed during the year in this country has recently been were as follows: Board of Foreign made by Dr. H. S. Linfield, Director Missions, $2,482,300.06; Board of of the Statistical Department of the Home Missions, $2,482,300.06; Board American Jewish Committee. The figof Education, $1,196,892.24; Board of ures may be accepted as SUbstantially Hospitals, Homes and Deaconess Work, correct, as a very careful canvass was $114,874.84; Board of Temperance, made. The statistics deal only with Prohibition and Public Morals, $109,- permanent congregations. 563.13; Board of Pensions and Relief, $106,046.44; . American Bible Society, The canvass shows that there are $81,285, a total of proportionately dis- 2,948 congregations in the United tributed disbursements amounting to States. Of these 2,855 are in urban $6,573,261.27. places with a population of 2,500 and over. There are 98 congregations in Sixteen areas showed a gain in re- rural areas. These figures show that ceipts for World Service during the there is in the United States one confifth year, and five showed a loss. Six- gregation for every 1,386 Jewish men, ty-one Conferences showed a gain and women and children.-Our Jewish twenty-eight showed a loss.-The Neighbors. Christian Advocate. Training Negro Ministers New Student League THE major problem in the evangel- THE League of Evangelical Students ization of the Negroes lies in pro- has been organized in colleges and viding them with a sound and universities as well as in training adequately trained Christian ministry schools and seminaries. At Bucknell from among their own people. The it recently raised a thousand dollars number of Negro young men offering for a Bucknell missionary in Brazil. themselves for the Gospel ministry to- At Hampden-Sydney it has a colored day is far too small to enable the mission, two outpost Sunday-schools, Church properly to cope with the task and one midweek prayer service, hav- of evangelizing these people. The ing obtained a little log cabin for its Snedecor Memorial Synod, composed prayer-meetings. Marion College car- of four Negro Presbyteries, reported ries on work at the county jail and the on March 31, 1928, nine candidates for county infirmary and house-to-house the ministry, three licentiates, and visitation has been followed with forty-six ordained ministers. There marked results. are about fifteen young men at Still- man Institute who are looking forward Rev. Winfield Burggraaff says: "It to the ministry. These figures indicate wishes to stand alone, cutting itself the Negro's present contribution of loose from those organizations which man-power throughout the Southern have hitherto represented the Chris- Presbyterian Church for the evangeltian life upon the campus of the Amer- ization of more than nine millions of ican college and university. In our his own people. Furthermore, the isolation is our strength. In our stu-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

present educational equipment of the five bed hospital for the Indian Mis- Negro ministry as a whole is unequal sion at Ganado, Arizona. to the task that lies before it. The education of the average Negro preach- Twenty-six thousand patients from er is extremely inadequate. The Negro an area sixty miles square were treated people are rapidly embracing the op- last year in the hospital and dispensary portunities of an education and this at Ganado. This partly explains why fact necessitates better preparation on the present building, with a capacity the part of those who are to lead them of only twenty-four beds, is so pitifully in spiritual things. Experience teaches inadequate. In addition to this growthat those communities and peoples ing medical service, the Board of Nawho have made the least progress in tional Missions is maintaining at this education and in religion need the very point a mission church, community best men obtainable. A mediocre man center and a training school for Navamay make a blunder in laying the foun- jo boys and girls. dation in a backward community that only long years of hard labor can over- Course on Latin America come. THE Secretary of the Hartford Sem- To meet the demands for better inary Foundation and the Kennedy trained men, Stillman Institute has School of Missions announces a special been laboring for fifty-three years.- course on Latin America for mission- Presbyterian· Survey. ary candidates and furloughed mis- sionaries, which is to be given at Ezel-"Showing the Way" Hartford during the first semester be- ginning September 24, 1929, and con- EZEL, Kentucky, is not an average tinuing through January 20, 1930. community. Its original name was The aim of the course is to provide a Mortonsville, but fifty years ago a half year of special work which will post office was opened and the govern- fit the missionary to improve his servment required a new name. From the ice in the new opportunities confrontstory of David and Jonathan came ing Evangelical Missions among the the name, Ezel, the stone meaning cultured classes of Latin America. Dr. "showing the way." Its inhabitants S. G. Inman, Dr. J. Orts-Gonzales, Dr. claim ancestry of Scotch Irish and Charles T. Paul and others will coop- French Huguenot, and these qualities erate as special lecturers and 'as mempromise fruitful returns for work bers of the Hartford faculty. The done among them. tuition for the special course will be $25, with a registration fee of $5. The Women's Board of the United There will be accommodations in the Presbyterian Church established a men's and women's dormitories on the work there five years ago, erecting a campus for a limited number of single church and a school for grades and men and women. The cost of room and high school, in which seven teachers board for women will be $137.50 for give secular and spiritual instruction the semester. The cost of a single to the 130 pupils of a fine type of room in Hosmer Hall for men is $35 mentality. Industrial instruction is for the semester. The board averages also given under the supervision of about $6.50 a week. Apartments for the pastor's wife, Mrs. H. M. Britain, married couples, with or without chiland their four looms turn out rugs, dren, can be secured near the campus counterpanes and other articles. at rates of from $35 to $55 per month, but early application is suggested. New Hospitals for Indians Will those who are interested ad- THE executive committee of the Presbyterian Board of National dress Dean Edward Warren Capen, 55 Missions has voted to erect a seventy- Elizabeth Street, Hartford, Connecti- 5 cut? .

LATIN AMERICA means indicates all the Indians have Church Peace in Mexico done.

WITH the settlement of the dispute The erection of the church, which between the Roman Catholic Church and the Mexican government has a length of seventy feet, width priests are now, for the first time since August 1, 1926, conducting services in forty-three feet, and height of walls the churches and ministering to the Catholic citizens of the land. The basis sixteen feet, a ten-foot veranda, height of this settlement is: (1) The Mexican Government will allow the Cath- of steeple from ground sDixf tlyu-mfivbeer.feeIt~ olic hierarchy to designate those priests required a large amount who are to register in compliance with Mexican laws; (2) Religious instruc- a cDuntry where lumber is very extiDn, while nDt permitted in the schDDls (which is specified in the CDnstitu- pensive, it is impossible to think of tiDn), will be permitted within the churches, and (3) Catholic prelates are building a church like this-our "Cagiven the right, as granted every Mexican citizen, to apply for a mDdification thedral Df the Indians"-if the lumber Df the constitution. has to be bought. It would have cost Mexico's Church-State dispute began in 1855, when a democratic revDlution nearly five thousand dollars. But the broke out against Santa Ana. The revolutionists suppressed ecclesiastical Indians were willing to saw their own courts which tried civil cases; forbade lumber and bring it free of cost. To sawall this by hand means much hard work under a tropical sun, and it took t~em nea~ly a year. With the excep- hon of a httle help which the mission- ary gave them in the form of beans and rice, they supplied their own food' the women cooked while the me~ wDrked. Heathen and Christian worked side by side.-Moravian Re- port.

the church tD hold property not used Rome Revives in Argentina fDr religiDus or charitable purpDses; provided for the return of property so ARGENTINA has been a country in- held to the state; forbade the church to assume exclusive authority over 1". different to both Protestant and education and sought to abolish monasteries .and monastic vows. After the Catholic religiDn. Materialism has revolution subsided these laws were prevailed, but within the past year an largely dead letters until the regime of awakening is nDted, especially within Plutarco Calles, himself an anti-cleri- the RDman Catholic Church, as evical, when a serious attempt was made denced by a recommendation from a tD enforce them. The result of his ef- leading bishop that the Bible should fDrts practically put the church under be read, and the forming of a CathDlic state cDntrDl and compelled the foreign missionary organization with the obpriests of Mexican churches to discon- ject of spreading their faith in every tinue the exercille of their priestly tDwn, village and school of the land. :functions. This organization has recently printed and sold 100,000 copies of the fDur Gospels, and has also created a holi- day, calli~g it "The Day of the Gospel."

Every mght some distinguished pre- New Church for Indians late broadcasts an evangelistic sermon.

By THE dedication of a new Mora- Protestant Sunday-school methods are vian church at Bilwas Karma, Nic- being adopted, and even tent meetings aragua, the people attained the goal of are being held.

their ambition. The dedicatory serv- But these are merely counter attacks ices were attended by more than 500, against Christian missiDns, and as they and the offerings amounted to $350. themselves frankly state "to rid the It represented great sacrifice on the country of the pernicious religious in- part of the Indians. But this by no fluences which have ruined the United

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

States and other Protestant coun- EUROPE tries." Their avowed purpose is to Glasgow Hits Gambling form a coalition between Spain and all SCOTLAND has convictions regard- Latin American countries, discourag- ing betting and gambling, and has ing cordial relations between the Unit- a National League for carrying out ed States and Argentina. But even those convictions. The Secretary of this fanaticism is less obstinate than the League, Rev. F. E. Watson, materialism. brought an attempted gambling coup to the attention of the sheriff's procura- Venezuela Earthquake tor fiscal of Glasgow, at the same time T HE Orinoco River mission of Vene- reminding him of section forty-one of zuela is evangelical and undenomi- the Lotteries Act, and asking if there national. Its headquarters are at was any act that gave legal sanction to Carupano, Venezuela. One of its mis- the sweepstakes in Glasgow. If not, sionaries, Miss Helen R. Brown, sends what was he going to do about it? And to The Sunday School Times an ac- this is what he did: After consulting count of the earthquake of January crown counsel he informed the sweep- 17th, which centered in Eastern Vene- stakes promoters that they would be zuela, resulting in the death of 50 per- liable to prosecution. That settled it.

sons, the wounding of 800 more and There are signs that the courageous financial loss amounting to $10,000,000. action of Glasgow will be followed in In the twenty-five to thirty seconds other centers both north and south of during which the earth shook as if in a the Tweed. It is but a part of the great huge sieve, the artifice and prowess of social movement in which the Scottish man of several centuries was made nil. The city became instead of a proud, busy churches have taken a leading part.- center of industry, commerce and varied New Outlook. life, a vast ruin, a screaming multitude frenzied with fear …… From the whole Y. M. C. A. in Barcelona city there arose a cloud of yellow dust, and the sun had a peculiar yellow glare. T HE Barcelona Christian Associa- Everyone was in the street, crying, call- tion was founded five years ago ing upon God, the saints, and the Virgin. with less than a dozen members, and Everywhere were signs of ruin. I had met in a dark, tin-roofed garage. It many an opportunity to speak of God, now counts 157 active members, repreexhorting the people to put their trust in senting eleven nationalities with Spanthe Saviour …… A cathedral that was ish in large majority. It seeks to being built and which the bishop had present Christ to young men without blessed several months before, and cursed respect to material, cultural, or politithe Protestants, was leveled to the cal interests. It brings them in conground. The governor's new house, fac- tact with the Bible by regular study tories and buildings became piles of debris. All the churches, chapels, and grottoes of the images were partially or totally destroyed ….. . courses and lectures, and confronts them with the problems of a life of For five days we ate, slept and lived faith. For leisure hours there is a out in the open square in front of the library whose contents increase from mission house in wind, dust, rain, sun. year to year, games of various sorts, Every family in the whole city slept and and a sports ground rented principally lived out of doors, though now quite a for the use of the boys' department. number have gone back to living under a roof. Over half the popUlation left Cumana for other parts, especially the upper class. The United States and other The Gospel in Paris governments as well as this government and many groups and individuals sent ANEW Gospel Hall has been opened tents, clothes, food, and other supplies, by the pastor of the Montmartre so that the city was quite well taken care Tabernacle in a section of Paris called of, though there is still great need in the Zone Noire. A member of the many parts. It is even yet a city of tents French Academy thus describes this and hit-or-miss living, with much misery, district: fear and sorrow.

"The Black Zone is inhabited by a centuries of existence of this, the largmixetl crowd of rag and bone dealers, est of all Protestant communions. dangerous ruffians, and many jailbirds. We have unforgettable visions of these The Lutheran section of the Chrisveritable 'Negro villages' where un- tian Church has not only retained its speakable huts shelter badly an ever- identity as a leading denomination, but increasing population living in sinister still exhibits that sturdy independence and dangerous promiscuity. Material and tenacious adherence to its distincpoverty is nothing as compared to mor- tive tenets which Martin Luther himal poverty. There is not a notion of self frequently demonstrated. The right and wrong in those souls. They supreme valuation of doctrines, which are gradually returning to savagery. made that leader of the Reformation One can imagine how impressive it was an impossible party to proposed comwhen in this new Gospel Hall a hun- promises, plus the civic and economic dred children sang Gospel hymns and uses to which evangelical principles recited the wonderful story of Jesus' were put by sixteenth-century kings birth. Fifty mothers and fathers were and princes, have produced a score and there." more of national churches. All of these adhere to about the same creedal ten- On the 31st of January last, obliga- ets and use the same handbook to tions on the building costs amounting instruct their youth for church memto 20,000 fr.ancs fell due. On the 27th, bership, but no common form of orattention was called to the need with ganization was undertaken until the the word that the Lord would help present decade. It took the shock of when they had done all possible them- the World War, and the terrible hardselves. Wednesday a young man called. ships that followed 1918, to bring the He had come from the country to seek need of an international connection inwork and his father had given him to an actuality. enough to live on until he was settled. He wanted to give a part of this to the The present Lutheran Church has building costs. "To our amazement he three divisions. The section of Gerhanded us 8,000 francs. All through many and adjacent Germanic offshoots Wednesday came a stream of members reflects reformation controversies, and friends bringing their gifts, the Catholic, Calvinistic and composite. result of real sacrifice. After supper a The Scandinavian group comprises brother came to express to us his love state churches of Norway, Sweden, and attachment to the church, putting Denmark and Finland, which went solin our hands ten thousand francs."- idly over to the evangelical principles Sunday School Times. but retained much of the Catholic or- ganization. The third group, smallest Lutherans Move Toward Union numerically, is American. These re- tain the doctrines of the European ON THE Four Hundreth Anniver- groups, but have few of the ritualistic sary of the date that Martin Lu- forms and no relationships with the ther made public his catechisms, 250 State. All three groups are engaged delegates, representing .sixty church in extensive mission work among nonorganizations in twenty countries, Christians.-Christian Herald. cOmprising about 70,000,000 members, assembled in Copenhagen, Denmark, Jews of Cracow for the Second World Convention of the Lutheran Church. The first was CRACOW has a Jewish population of held in 1923, and the purpose of the 52,292, out of a total population of convention this year, June 26 to July 206,829. These Jews are so intensely 4, was to strengthen the organization religious that there is a proverb "As started at that time. This was but the pious as a Cracow Jew." Some one has second world convention in the four observed that if these men became Christians, we should see a type simi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

lar to their ancient brethren, of whom from any town with a missionary.

it is said in Acts 17: 16, that "they From two to five thousand gather at turned the world upside down." A the weekly markets in each district and worker among these people tells in The most of these markets are approached Jewish Missionary Herald of an ortho- by roads passable in good weather.

dox young Jew whose surprise was These untouched tribes make a re- unbounded when he found that in. markably promising field for Christian books which dealt with Jesus as the evangelism.-Sunday School Times.

Messiah there were so many citations from the Jews' own Holy Bible. "From In the Barbary States T my childhood," he said, "I was taught HE present staff of the North Afri- ca Mission numbers 105-79 womthat only to Jews who believed in God and kept His law is the Messiah prom- en and 26 men-at 27 stations in the ised and that He would deliver them Barbary States. Mr. Harvey Farmer, from their long exile and restore the general secretary, reports open doors Jewish Kingdom, and as I read I on every hand.

thought, 'what has the Jewish message "The willingness to listen was never to do with Gentiles?' I could not ex- more marked, and while there are plain the mystery and have been hop- many adversaries and much opposition, ing to talk with you about it." After an ever increasing number are brought much conversation, he said: "I see now under the sound of the Word of the that the truth about the Messiah is Lord. The sale of Scripture portions entirely different from what I and my to Jews, Moslems and others continues people believe." He was given a New to increase. Our receipts, however, are Testament, looked at the title, and joy- quite inadequate to meet the demands fully put it in his pocket. of the work. Our income of £11,113 last year was rather higher than in AFRICA 1927, but our responsibilities were Evangelism in Morocco £3,090 in excess of this."

MOROCCO has recently been made In connection with this urgent need more accessible to the Gospel. a day was set apart for prayer, and on Mr. Charles C. Gabriel and his associ- May 21st it was announced that over ates have visited some 130 of its 450 £4,000 had been received for this work.

market places, some of them a number -The Christian.

of times. At least six thousand copies of Gospels have been bought by Mos- Growth on the Niger lems. The truth preached-the lost AT ST. PETER'S Church, Okrika, state of man, the Sonship of Christ, t.West Africa, on January 13th, three His sacrificial death and resurrection African priests and one European is wearing down opposition. Markets priest, and ten deacons were ordained where at first there was a great tumult, to service in the Episcopal Church on after a number of visits, have become the Niger, this being the largest num- quiescent if not friendly, and friendly ber ever ordained at one time in that from the conviction that the teaching diocese. It was an interesting coinci- given is true. "Time and time again dence that each of the candidates for we have seen the crowd silenced by the priest's orders represented a different declaration from some one present that language and tribe, there being one we are true believers and are preach- lbo, one native of Brass, one of new ing what is true." An automobile Calabar, and one European. Three or serves as pulpit and tent. The crowd four thousand people were present at gathering about it numbers at times the service, including Bishop Howells, fifty, but more often three to five hun- the African assistant bishop, and dred. This mission is aiming not at Archdeacon Crowther, son of the late townspeople, but at the five million who Bishop Crowther, and himself a vet- live in the country up to fifty miles eran of eighty-five years.

The rush of children into the schools a letter was read from Mr. W. H. continues. There is hardly one of all Laughton of Meru, in which he said: the numerous schools which is not obliged to turn away boys anxious to Perhaps the best message I can send is attend, because neither accommodation this: if the local preachers in the homenor staff is available to meet the de- land can equal the achievements of some mand. In Onitsha, the headquarters of our teachers here in East Africa, of the mission, there are about one whose educational advantages have never hundred boys at the secondary school carried them beyond the Standard IV and about a thousand at the primary point, they will have little difficulty in and infants' schools, but with adequate "getting the goods across,"-if such a staff there is no doubt that two or phrase may be permitted. For a thorthree hundred more would be at the ough grasp of a situation, the signifischool within a week. Six years ago cance and application of a text, the the total school staff was under ten, sermons of these native local preachers today the number is nearly 40. All are nothing short of astounding, especithe other schools have increased in ally when it is considered that to their much the same way.-The Church fathers Jesus Christ was not even a Overse!1S. name.

Medical Mi••ion for the Gold Ooast Education in Dema.nd THE Basei Mission has laid the cor- I N UGANDA there is everywhere a ner stone for a new mission hospital demand for education, even among in Agogo. The buildings are to in- raw tribes, and this facilitates the clude a hospital for the natives, a rest starting of out-schools, and the believhouse for Europeans and dwellings for ers are zealous to read. In many places the physician and nurses. The Eng- the natives will build a school, collect lish Chief Commissioner, Sir John the teacher's wage, and send into the Maxwell, said: "Basel missionaries Mission Station begging for a teacher. have built the first good road from the This brings with it a great opportucoast to the interior and before anyone nity. else thought of it, the Basel missionaries, seeing the dearth of artisans in In the Congo, the value of reading this country, have worked successfully has yet to be appreciated, and the deto help out in this matter. This mis- sire to be taught to read is looked upsion, four decades ago has taken the on by the ordinary native as an art greatest pains to train young men of for little boys to acquire, and the the people to be carpenters, black- spread of the Gospel is hindered. smiths and shoemakers. This resulted in blessings not only to the country it- The work in all stations will be self, but along the entire west coast of strengthened by the completion of Mr. Africa these artisans of the Basel mis- Norman Grubb's translation of the sion were known and sought after, New Testament.-The Christian. from Sierra Leone down to the Congo. Thus the Gold Coast was a famous Livingstone Memorial country in all West Africa, before the other colonies were hardly mentioned. T HE Scottish national memorial to This fame the Gold Coast owes to the David Livingstone is nearing com- Basel mission."-Allg. Miss. Nachr. pletion. All the squalid tenements around it have been demolished, and Tribute to African Preachers his actual birthplace in Blantyre, Scotland, with the adjoining houses of NATIVE African preachers were Shuttle row, have been transformed paid a high tribute at a recent from a dirty slum into a suitable mu- Conference at Oxford, England, when seum. Ten acres of surrounding ground are being laid out as a recre- ation park and open-air theatre. The roads on which unemployed miners have been working are nearly finished. At the formal opening are to be eight tableaux depiciting scenes from his

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

life. Among' the latest curios and clothes, hair plastered with clay, dull, relics that have been donated for ex- indifferent, boldly clamoring for beer, hibition is the chistening shawl in dwelling in a filthy hut. The second, which the baby David was carried for dressed in clean print, friendly and baptism. It is 15 feet long and 5V2 polite, her home tidy and appreciative feet wide, woven with Paisley silk in of higher things. Many of these older exquisite coloring and design. Christian women possess a natural tact which makes their opinions worth David Livingstone's grandson, Dr. knowing.-Moravian Report. Hubert Wilson, a medical missionary for 15 years in Chitambo, at· present WESTERN ASIA home on furlough, has just resigned, owing to family health reasons, and Turks and the Bible expects to settle and practice in this country. His sister, Mrs. Alexander 1 HE LONDON DAILY TELE- MacDonald, continues the noble tradi- GRAPH reports a complete change tion of her grandfather as the wife of of attitude towards foreign religious an ordained missionary at Chasefu, in schools on the part of the Turks. A Livingshmia.–Ch.risti{l.n Century. fierce campaign against such schools had been proceeding in the newspapers, Training Boys to Teach and an association had been formed which aimed at government support to THE boys of the Sona Bata board- expel all Christian missionaries. ing school, Sona Bata, Belgian Congo, are required to teach between their The schools had definitely decided to second and third years of school, thus close down on account of the stringent showing the sincerity of their desire regulations against teaching the Bible. to learn that they may teach. P. A. But they have now been officially in- MacDiarmid writes that more than six- formed that there is no longer any obty-nine have gone out to teach in the jection to their giving religious lessons last three years. Most of these have or services to non-Moslem pupils, proschools with from twenty to forty chil- vided that the latter attend of their dren, and several of them are holding own free will, with the consent of their posts in far away villages among parents or guardians. strange tribes.-Watchman-Examiner. This general attitude on the part of Moravians in South Africa the Turks is indicative that the policy hitherto followed of mere toleration of MAY, 1929, marked the 100th anni- foreign schools will henceforth be versary of the founding of the abandoned, and that on the contrary Moravian Mission at Shiloh, East these institutions will in future receive South Africa. From a small beginning every encouragement from the authorihave come 12,500 baptized chprch mem- ties. There is even the question of bers, 13 principal stations, 45 out-sta- omitting the non-Moslem stipulation.- tions, and 150 preaching places, with Alliance Weekly. a staff of 26 European missionaries, 12 native ministers, and over 300 native Bible Revision in Turkey helpers, both men and women. When the last figures were taken there were T HE British and Foreign Bible So- 55 schools, with 4,285 scholars and 120 ciety in conjunction with the Amernative teachers, and also 85 scholars in ican Bible Society is placing the the seminary at Myenyane. Scriptures before the Turkish people in the new characters which were made If one is seeking evidence of the compulsory at the beginning of the leavening power of Christianity, it is New Year. Mr. James Russell, the interesting to compare a heathen wom- Bible Society's assistant-secretary at an with an average church member of Constantinople, states: "It was felt Shiloh. The first is clad in dirt-soaked that as the Turks prefer the Book of Proverbs to any other portion of the

:Bible, it would be advisable to begin pelled to give up their ancient cos- with its publication first, and that it tume. These changes are influencing would greatly assist its readers if it the attitude of the Persians toward were in the two forms of writing, the all things modern and foreign, includ- "new on one page and the old on the ing literature. Men who formerly opposite page. It was felt also that could not come in contact with the such an edition would assist the Presi- Christians at all, or read Christian dent in his great scheme of teaching books, now avail themselves of this every man, woman and child to read, new freedom which has been thrust and that consequently the government upon them and are ready to read and would look upon the work with a be- discuss new ideas without endanger- nevolent eye. There is another edition ing their standing in the community.

in the new characters only." The Bible The Shah is keen on education, and Society's agent reports that the sale many books from English and French is encouraging. The opportunity has are being translated so that the debeen taken to study the whole question mand is increasing, and the missionof revision, in regard to grammar as aries are endeavoring to meet it. well as alphabet, and a committee of experts in Turkish, Hebrew and Greek A recent convert from Islam, a has been formed for the purpose. As well educated young man from Yezd, many Persian and Arabic words as saw a catalogue of Evangelical books possible are to be eliminated and pure- and was delighted. He said, "I had no ly Turkish words substituted. idea that there was so much Christian literature! I must start studying at once."

An Uncontrovertible Gospel MR. BOERGER of the Lutheran INDIA Orient Mission tells of a man, whom he called a load carrier, who Evangelizing in Bands brought a little boy to his station. EvANGELISTIC campaigns by "Miss Gudhart washed the boy, and bands of Indian Christians, who we picked the maggots out of the sores arrange to set aside one week for this on his head. It was not a pleasant task, special effort, are becoming a striking for the stench was almost unbearable. feature of Christian enterprise in In- But we cleaned him up, fed him, and dia. Christians in and near Gorakhclothed him. Today he is well and pur, with the help of the missionaries, hearty and now for the first time in set apart a week in March for a gospel his life he is learning something of the campaign. Their aim was to visit as love of God in word and deed. He is many as possible of the towns and viltelling everyone of his new found lages within a forty-mile radius, each friends, of what they have done for on its special bazaar day. Sometimes him, and what they mean to him." they fouIJd unwillingness to buy the This is the kind of a Gospel that ad- gospels at a farthing each; often the mits of no contradiction. reply came: "Noone in my house can read" ; but during the week nearly Changes in Persia 5,000 copies were sold, and there were many opportunities of telling the Gos- APERSIAN correspondent writes pel story to those who had never heard. that this ancient land is changing Taljhari is the oldest C. M. S. stavery rapidly. Age long customs are tion among the Santals. Latterly many giving place to Western ideas and of the Christians have been growing modern civilization. The Shah in- slack and their low moral standard has sists that turbans and flowing robes been a source of anxiety. Last autumn shall give place to hats and European special services were held in Taljhari suits. Many venerable turbaned men and in some of the villages near by. As have wept like children when com- a result 130 Christians volunteered to

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

help in a week's evangelistic campaign. day, and when the invitation was Teachers went out with a magic lan- given thirteen adults arose. In evitern and took turns in speaking about dence of their sincerity they cut from the pictures illustrating our Lord's life their necks, arms and legs cotton to audiences numhering up to 200. string necklaces and anklets to the Other parties went out in the day time number of a thousand pieces. These visiting some thirty different villages. "magic" circlets, each having seven By the end of the week fifty people had knots tied in them, are supposed to given in their names, wishing for fur- avert typhoid and small pox. Closest ther teaching.-Church Missionary attention was paid to all the addresses. Outlook. -Baptist Missionary Review.

Matrons' Conference CHINA CONFERENCE for matrons, to Christian Missions Reviewed A discuss boarding school problems, N THE Atlantic Monthly for May, 1929, Prof. K. S. Latourette ap- I was arranged by the Women's Association for Christian Education of Mad- praises the work of Christian missions ras. Twenty-seven delegates – ma- in China. trons, nurses, and some teachers met, The Roman Catholics have been in from February 19th to 21st, in Chit- China since the 16th century and the toor. Group discussions led to the fol- missionaries number today about lowing conclusions: thirty-one hundred, the majority com- (1) All matters of discipline should be ing from Latin Europe. It is estimated kept out of school prayer services. that there are about two and a quarter (2) A place should be set apart exclusively.for purposes of meditation and million members of their communion worship—both private and corporate. in the Chinese Republic or three times the number of 25 years ago. (3) Children should be allowed to select hymns they like, to talk on topics, Protestant missions have only been or offer prayers, prepared beforehand, in China for a century, the Protestant and to compile a hymn book of their own. community today numbering about half a million, and the number of mis- (4) Responsive prayers, and readings with response, may be prepared to suit the needs and the experiences of the chil- sionaries being in the neighborhood of dren. 4,000. While there are one hundred and sixty different Protestant societies (5) The form of service may be varied at work in China, over half the misby changing the order and by introducing silent prayer. (6) Open-air meetings may occasionally be arranged. sionary force is under twelve societies and most of them are engaged in co- (7) Indian musical instruments may operative enterprises which bring be used to help the children keep time in them into close association. In a simsinging.

Psychology and discipline, hygiene, ilar manner the Roman Catholic miswise use of leisure time and the spir- sionaries represent over 40 different itual side of a matron's work were sub- orders but cooperate in matters of genjects discussed at length.-National eral policy. Christian Council Review. In closing Prof. Latourette says: "Christian missions with all their mis- The Truth Advances in Burma takes and shortcomings, have been and are of inestimable service to China.

AN ENCOURAGING field is that in No one knows what the future of .t:. the Pegu Yomas, west of Toun- China is to be, whether the nation is to goo in Burma. The inhabitants are disintegrate or whether it is to pro- largely animist in belief. A group duce a new and richer culture. If a from the Bwe Baptist School con- newer and finer China emerges, as ducted meetings in a large animist some of us have faith to anticipate, it village during their Christmas holi- will be in part because in the days of

its transition there were unselfishly Inland Mission, reported that Moham- labouring in it thousands of foreigners medan raiders annihilated the male in- who sought to bring it in touch with habitants of the city and looted the the best that the Occident had to give." homes. Only a few women were killed, mostly those who attempted to shield Higher Education in China the men.

T HERE are 16 higher Christian Religious fanaticism was given as schools in China that confer aca- the motive for the raid and there has demic degrees. They are attended by been a Moslem rebellion in Kansu 12,000 students of whom 670/0 are Province for some time. Christian. The alumni number 4,000 and of these 57% are Christian, who The raid on Tankar (Dangar), ochold positions in church and school.- curred during the winter and was de- Allg. Miss. Nachr. scribed as the most gruesome in the long history of Moslem outbreaks in One Language for China China.

A SPECIAL correspondent to the The Moslems made a butchery of New Yark Times from Shanghai the male inhabitants because "it was writes that the Ministry of Education the will of Allah that if a Moslem kills in the National Government of China ten Chinese he will surely go to parahas announced a program to popularize dise." the use of Mandarin as the official, and, eventually, the only language in all Chinghai Province was created last China. The presence of numerous dia- year out of the northwestern part of lects in various parts of the country Kansu and is one of the famine areas. has long been one of the chief barriers Dangar is east of the Tibetan border to unity. between Siningfu and Lake Koko-nor. The town was filled with starving ref- At present, whenever a man of prom- ugees who had assembled there in the inence makes an address, he prefers to hope of gaining relief. speak in mandarin, otherwise his audience might think him uneducated and An American Mission Seized unworthy of his high office. ON JULY 16th, says an Associated Difficult as the problem is, the Min- Press dispatch from Amoy, the istry of Education feels that a start American missionaries were informed must be made, hence the National Lan- that Communist troops had occupied guage Unification Committee has been the main buildings of Talmage College appointed. The written language is (belonging to the Reformed Church universally the same throughout Mission) and the mission residence at China, that is, the characters are the Chanchow, fifty miles southwest of same, although there may be some Amoy. The American Consul filed a shades of meaning in various sections protest with the Fukien Commissioner of the country that differ from others. of Foreign Affairs at Amoy.

Mohammedan Uprising Anti-missionary activities in South Fukien have been increasing and there AN ASSOCIATED PRESS dispatch is fear that the property of other misft from Peiping, dated July 29th, re- sions in that area may receive similar treatment. ports that the Mohammedans massacred 20,000 men and boys in the city Chekiang-Shanghai Convention of Tankar (Dangar-ting) in the Province of Kansu-Chinghai. Mr. Findley DURING the annual Baptist Con- Andrews, an American missionary, vention of Chekiang-Shanghai, who has just returned from a three held at Kinhwa, five things stood out months' investigation in the famine as significant: the complete and effecareas of Northern China for the China tive responsibility on the part of the Chinese organization for the whole

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work of the convention; the important home and carried him and a neighbor part assumed by the women workers; about 200 miles to the south.

the self-sacrifice and consecration evi- One night, as Mr. Dju was sitting dent; the earnestness with which the in the hut he pulled out a little pocket problem of religion in the schools was Testament and as he was reading one considered and perhaps most signifi- of the robbers saw it and asked: cant of all, the meeting of the native "What is that you are reading?" He missionary society. The work has ex- answered that it was the New Testa- panded, the budget has been met and ment. "Are you a Christian?" "N0, the workers are full of enthusiasm, but I am learning the doctrine." "You quickened by their success in meeting are false and trying to deceive us,"

opportunities. said the robber. "I might be false,"

Interest also centered on Kinhwa, said Mr. Dju, "but the Book is not." the place of meeting, because this sta- "Preach to us then," said the robber. tion has suffered severely, and endured "I cannot preach." "Read to us then so calmly and patiently during the past that we might hear what it says. The two years of political disturbance. Spirit of the Lord must have helped Christians were mobbed, residences the man to find the place, for he began used as stables, schools confiscated, one to read: at a later date was partly burned, the Come now, ye rich, weep and howl for church edific,e was desecrated and se- the miseries that are coming upon you. verely damaged, and only the fact that Your riches are corrupted, and your garthe doctor was needed for his profes- ments are moth-eaten. Your gold and sional skill saved him from a firing your silver are rusted; and their rust shall be for a testimony against you, and squad when he boldly admitted that he shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye have laid up your treasures in the last days. Bewas a Christian.-Watchman-Examin- hold, the hire of the laborers who mowed er. your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out: and the cries of them Saving American Sailors that reaped have entered into the ears of MISSIONARIES in China are seek- the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived deli- cately on the earth, and taken your pleasing to reclaim American sailors ure; ye have nourished your hearts in who face overwhelming temptation in the days of slaughter. Ye have conforeign ports. Many come from the demned, ye have killed the righteous one; best of homes, but sinful forces drag he doth not resist you. (J as. 5: 1-6.) them down. A missionary in Chefoo He had not read very far before the writes of opening his home to these robbers began to weep. They were boys, some of whom have been remark- overcome by the power of the Word.

ably converted. Some have given them- From then on he received better treat- selves to Christian service, and others ment at their hands, and after a short plan to leave the navy and continue time he was released. He said, "God their education. A Gospel Hall for let me be carried off by robbers in sailors is maintained for these boys.- order to awaken me and bring His S. S. Times. Word to them."-Lutheran News Bul- letin.

Making Robbers Weep MISCELLANEOUS THIRTY miles southwest of Yen- "Intelligence Test" for Missionaries shih, Honan, is a small village which had never heard of Christ a few ARECENT study of 159 missionyears ago. Being a mountainous dis- aries in North China representtrict, robbers find it a good hiding ing five denominations has revealed place and the people suffer many hard- the following interesting facts regardships. A resident of the village, Mr. ing the intellectual standards of thtl Dju, became interested in the Gospel missionary body. The assertion has about a year ago. Robbers entered his frequently been made that the mis-

sionaries are not well educated, either justments, the Council is deeply con- in their own learning or in that of the vinced that, for a long time to come country in which they work. How- the help of missionaries will be re- ever, the results of the investigation, quired in one part of China or another, as read by Mr. Dwight W. Edwards, of for practically every type of work ….

the Peking Young Men's Christian "If the opportunity were but real- Association, before the Peking Mis- ized by students and other young peo- sionary Association, reveal that 127 ple in the older churches, there would of the 174 missionaries are college surely be a large offering of the finest graduates with B.A. degrees, 39 are men and women to come in as fellow members of honorary societies such workers of Chinese Christians in the as Phi Beta Kappa, and 57 have M.A. common service of the Church in this degrees. Furthermore, this group has land. It is our prayer that, in this spent 226 years in graduate study in new day for China, the opportunity home universities, or an average of may be seen and taken by many in the 1.2 years apiece. Only 17 of the total spirit of Christ, who said, 'I am among 174 do not hold degrees of some sort, you as one that serveth.' "

and of these twelve are wives. Two K. T. Paul, president of the Allare business secretaries, one is a India Christian Conference of India, nurse, and one has a distinguished reported for his country at Jerusalem: record as, a student of and a writer "India does want missionaries, as many as you can send. . .. It is the New Missionaries Needed missionary, the human being who lives and loves in the ordinary every- OVER a thousand definite calls for day life of Christ, that is always wel- new missionaries are listed by come. We want missionaries, Christthe Student Volunteer Movement from like missionaries, who will come and the many sending agencies. Over live among us and identify themselves seven hundred and fifty represent with us, who will share with us all definite and immediate opportunities our joys and sorrows in the spirit of for Christian service abroad finan- Christ." cially provided for in 1929. "The Japanese are anxious to co- These are minimum calls. Some boards were unable as yet to report operate with missionaries," wrote exact figures, and others are confident Bishop Kogoro Uzaki, of the Japan that increased missionary giving will Methodist Church, and chairman of the National Christian Council. continue throughout the year, and But in the face of persistent calls make some of the provisional calls for more missionaries from the actual. Nearly one thousand new mis- younger churches abroad, the sending sionaries are expected to sail in 1929, agencies are unable to find sufficient if well qualified candidates are avail- candidates qualified to meet the deable. mand. New student volunteers en- The National Christian Council of rolling in 1928 were but ten per cent China, composed chiefly of Chinese of those of 1920. There is a similar members, at its sixth annual meeting or greater decrease in the number of last October, "faced with deep concern non-student volunteer candidates. Be- the serious situations caused by the cause of this the boards are often uncertainty in many minds as to the unable to pick missionaries of superior need and place for missionaries in the quality.

Christian movement in China." This In view of urgent needs abroad, and Council reported: "In spite of the fact waiting opportunities, will the youth that, in some cases, missionaries have of the churches respond ?-The Chris- withdrawn owing to necessary read- tian Advocate.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us

receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Japan Mission Year Book. Edited by tricts are still largely unoccupied by Paul S. Mayer. 12 mo. 506 pp. Kyo either Japanese or foreign Christian Bun Kwan, Ginza, Tokyo. 1928. workers. This means that twenty-six million farmers, one and a half million A remarkable library on Christian fishermen and four and a half million work in Japan has been compiled in laborers are practically unreached the twenty-six volumes of which this with the Christian message. The secis the latest. Each chapter tells the tion on Formosa repays a careful story of some phase of progress or de- reading. The statistics for Japan show scribes present conditions in Japan fifty-six Protestant societies at work and Formosa. Korea is unfortunately with 1,211 foreign missionaries, 4,978 omitted in this volume. Japanese Christian workers, and 188,- 566 baptized Protestant Christians. Not only Christian work but the Other figures relate to educational, political situation and foreign rela- medical and philanthropic work. tions, industrial and economic conditions, religion and education are The policy recommended for the coincluded in the survey. The sections operation of the Japanese Church and on Japan's relations with Russia and foreign missionaries for occupying America, and the internal conditions new fields include the following: in Japan are illuminating. Mr. Okuyama shows why Japan is com- 1. A union theological institution. mitted to a program of peace. Pres- 2. Agreement to avoid overlapping. ent-day Shintoism is revealed as a 3. Better equipment for educational religion of many different sects, wor- institutions. shiping various tutelary deities and 4. More kindergartens. celebrating numerous festivals. It is 5. Trained leadership for social welinteresting to note that the Christian fare work. churches and missions have nearly 6. Interchange of Christian workers 200,000 children under instruction. with other nations. The importance of Sunday-school 7. Discouragement to the introduction teaching is increasingly recognized. of new Christian sects. Work for neglected classes and in the city slums is described in separate The Anatomy of African Misery. Lord Olivier. 12 mo. 234 pp. 68. London. 1927.

chapters and the work and influence Africa was "dark" before the white of the National Christian Council is man entered but many woes have been favorably reported. An important added by traders, adventurers and and suggestive section deals with "The politicians. Lord Olivier has sym- Christian Life and Message in Rela- pathy for the miseries of the African tion to the Non-Christian Faiths." that are due to white exploitation and This points out the cardinal teachings domination. He analyses the causes of Christianity and its superiority to of dissatisfaction and suggests remother religions. In the chapter on un- edies. Slavery has been abolished but occupied fields, we are told that 428 enforced servitude continues. Tribal towns with populations of over 5,000 laws and customs have been made of have no Christian work and rural dis- no effect in districts under white con- 733

trol, but better ways of life have not birth here. He shows the encouraging supplanted the old standards of moral- progress in cooperation, and some of ity and the old methods of education. the results of church union of various Communal tenure of land has been types. He is in favor of the affiliated displaced and the black man is not per- type of community church in rural mitted to settle where he will or to districts but advocates cooperation live according to his ancient custom. rather than union among larger de- Employment in mining and other in- nominations. The bibliography and dustrial centers and in white settle- addenda give much useful information.

ments lower the moral standards and the black man is powerless to combat The Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh the evils. Kept down by racial dis- Martin. 96 pp. $1. New York. 1928.

crimination and without the right to "The Bible is a missionary book, not vote, he is under white domination because it contains isolated texts with and laudable ambition to progress is a missionary flavor, but because the discouraged. Lord Olivier believes in main line of argument that binds to- giving the black man a chance to de- gether all its volumes is the exposition, velop in body, mind and spirit-with the unfolding, and the gradual execu- adequate land, freedom to choose his tion of a missionary purpose." This occupation, educational opportunities, sentence from the introduction gives self-government and encouragement the reader a true idea of the contents.

from his white brothers in self-respect The author finds the first message in and industry. the prophets and points out its de- The "Five Fears of South Africa" velopment in the New Testament. The are enumerated as (1) fear of increas- chapter on "The World Outlook of ing competition of natives with Euro- Jesus" is especially helpful and the dis- peans on the wage labor market; (2) cussion of "The Gospel of the Holy fear of increasing native resentment Spirit" clearly reveals the missionary because of white arrogance and dis- impulse among the early Christians.

criminations; (3) fear that white civilization may be infected and the The Humauity of God. John Wright morale of European stock deteriorate; Buckham, D.D. 247 pp. $2.50. New (4) fear of increasing miscegenation; York. 1928. (5) fear of native domination through political franchise. Here is a philosophical discussion of problems arising in the realm of Lord Olivier believes that if the theology, based on the theory of the African is treated fairly and educated universal Fatherhood of God and properly he will be an asset rather theistic evolution. It will not prove than a liability in South Africa. satisfying to those who believe in the "Fatherhood of God" as applying only Protestantism in the United States. Archer to those who have been spiritually B. Bass. 8vo. 364 pp. $3. New "born again." The thesis as stated by York. 1929. the author is: "To maintain that the Dr. Bass was educated as a soldier symbolic conception of God as Father, and a Christian minister and therefore offers an interpretation of religious is a firm believer in closer fellowship experience and a theory concerning and cooperation among Christians the ultimate meaning of man and the rather than in "close communion," al- cosmos, which is not only tenable but though he is a Baptist. His book is is more rational as well as more pro- an informing study of the rise and ductive of human well being than any growth of sectarianism in the Prot- other." There is a wide range of ap- estant Church, its benefits and its plication to this thesis covering the evils. Forty-two Protestant denomina- whole field of human experience.

tions have been imported into Amer- There is a wealth of quotation and ica and 113 new sects have had their allusion to the world's great literature.

BOOKS WORTH READING

The title, "The Humanity of God," is then crossed the span of countries as a misnomer and suggests the possi- far as Europe, where it burned with bilities of false teaching that for- an unsteady gleam for half a century tunately does not develop in the book. and then returned to its native country It is a scholarly and reverent discus- where it continued to burn more modsion of the Fatherhood of God, studied estly as one light beside other and from every possible angle. The love brighter ones. of God is brought into the realm of our spiritual appreciation. The book is a presentation of the role Confucianism played in Europe M. T. SHELFORD. under the influence of the Jesuits and it is written in the beautiful style of Important to Me. By Margaret Slattery. the director of the Ostasien Mission. 12 mo. 93 pp. $1. Boston. 1929. C. THEODORE BENZE. Miss Slattery is never dull; she is always helpful, especially to young Liberia-Old and New. James L. Sibley women. In this little booklet she and D. Westermann. 317 pp. $1.50. draws from her wide experience and Garden City, N. Y. 1928. Christian convictions many useful letters on the care of the body, the edu- A half-forgotten chapter in our hiscation of the mind, the development of tory recalls the fact that the Christian character; the place of religion, the conscience of America was in revolt Bible and the Church, and the in- against human slavery long before the fluence of companions. Throughout Civil War. The beginnings of the she exalts Christ as the great Teacher founding of Liberia in 1820 and onand Helper. Warnings and inspira- ward present a combination of Christion gathered from the lives of young tian idealism as expressed through men and young women are gripping the American Colonization Society, and challenging. The author is widely the striving for liberty on the part of known and loved for what she is and American-born Negroes repatriated for the help she has given to young upon the continent of Africa and a women in solving the life problems, genuine effect upon the part of Amernot by preaching but by inspiring to ican government leaders to atone in higher things. some measure for the terrible crime of past centuries in the introduction Konfuzius in Aller Welt. Theodor De- of African slaves into America. varanne. Hinrichsche Buchhandlung. 5 marks. Leipsig, Germany. Dr. Westermann has contributed five important chapters on the social The sub-title: "A Tragic Chapter and religious life of the inland peoin the History of the Human Soul," ples native to Liberia and Mr. Sibley is explained in the preface as follows: gives a fascinating story of present "It is the tragedy of a fading star conditions in the colony, outlining the which we see before us here. Just work of the Christian missions and as catastrophes take place in space, adding a complete educational proso there lies a catastrophe in the gram which is the outgrowth of his spiritual history of mankind before investigations made in behalf of the us. Eastern Asia turns more to the American Advisory Committee on West now, than to its own past. East- Education. ern Asia becomes more and more aware of the Occident rather of its For a hundred years Liberians own ideals. Eastern Asia is beginning have reproduced the American reto feel that both Occident and Orient publican form of government and belong to God." Christian institutions upon the con- tinent of Africa with a relative de- In the spirit of these words the book gree of success. In the days to come tells the story of a light that sent its Liberia will possess increasing sigrays eastward to Japan across the sea, nificance in respect to the Christian development of the great continent.

American Christians, in the study of thinker, he is conscientious and he African missions, ought to have a bases his objections on Biblical knowledge of the facts given in this grounds. These objections include the book. P. H. J. LERRIGO. claims of the chairman for the au- thority of the Conference, the state- The Outlined Romans. Robert Lee. 104 ment of the aim of missions, the view pp. 3s. London. 1928. of educational work in missions, the advocacy of the church's cooperation These scriptural studies represent with "World Forces," and the policies with reference to native churches and two and a half years of blackboard the training of native leaders. Mr. Allen's missionary policy is evannotes and outlines on the epistle, given gelistic and there is much to be said for his views as to following more at the Mildmay Conference Hall, Lon- fully the apostolic missionary meth- ods. don. Blackboard outlines are like Where Polar Ice Begins. By S. H. Gapp. skeletons-it is hard to create a living Paper 50c. Bethlehem. 1928.

person out of them.

Each page is a subject by itself, and contains a brief outline of a few verses studied; buttressed by chapter and verse. JAMES F. RIGGs.

Forty Names of Satan. By T. C. Horton. The story of Moravian Missions in Pamphlet. 25 pp. 25c. Long Beach, Alaska is a record of pioneering in California. 1928. the Kuskokwim District where the Moravians have thirty-one out-sta- -This is not a cheerful or very in- tions. This booklet contains useful spiring study, but it reveals the va- general information on the territory, riety and activity of the satanic char- its history, people, government and acter. Many names are duplicated in resources, as well as many interesting their significance-as Apollyon and facts about the Eskimos, their char- Abaddon. The most important part of acteristics, habits, religion and work the pamphlet relates to the personality among them. and influence of Satan, giving reason for thanksgiving that he is not victor.

The Changing Family. By George Walter Jerusalem: A Critical Review of "The Fiske, 318 pp. $2.25. Harper Brothers. New York. 1928. World Mission of Christianity." By Roland Allen. Pamphlet. 35 cents. The sub-title to this very informing London. 1928. book is "Social and Religious Aspects Intelligent, conscientious critics, of the Modern Family." Dr. Fiske, like the opposition party in politics, who is a professor in the graduate are useful assets. They are not al- school of Theology at Oberlin, is well- ways agreeable company but they known through his writings which make us watch our step and examine have made his name one to be reckoned our policies and program more care- with in circles of Religious Education.

fully. Mr. Allen is essentially a critic The author champions the idea that of the present policies in missionary the spiritual alone can save the fam- enterprises and he writes cautiously ily. His contention is that the birth but fearlessly. He here reviews the of altruism founded the home. Noth- reports of the Jerusalem Conference ing can seriously threaten it but selfish and frankly finds many faults in the individualism. This would mean a papers presented. The chief criticism reversion to type, a leap back to the of his criticism is that he has searched jungle. It is exactly this danger that so diligently for the faults that he has the ultra-modern family is facing.

not seen any of the virtues. Neverthe- Individualism has run amuck. It is less, it is advisable for the Interna- disintegrating when not under control tional Missionary Council and other of noble spiritual principles.

missionary officials to study Mr. In the past family stability rested Allen's objections. He is a clear on male autocracy. The cost of this

was female servitude. Today minds were heightened beyond

woman has won complete emancipation common measure. Thus their words and is recognized as the equal of man. convey a personal experience with We must therefore seek a new stabil- reality. He thinks this is the only izer and the greatest possible stabil- authority that Biblical authors need izer of the family is vital Christianity. to claim. Here we face the problem which this volume presents. Like much else that With Goethe, Professor Dodd affirms has gone out of the home of today, we that the Bible will grow more beautifind religion missing. Too many mod- ful the more we understand it. The ern homes are on skids. They have chapter on The Content of Old Testano more roots than an airplane. ment Prophecy is an excellent pres- entation of the theory of develop- The chapter on How Religion Stabil- ment. Here we trace the rise of the izes the Home contains the kernel of religious ideal, from the modern point the author's argument. One out of of view, from the most primitive every seven American homes is ulti- forms to the New Testament era. mately broken by divorce, but prob- Higher criticism is declared to be, not ably ninety-eight per cent of really a series of elaborate guesses, hut cer- Christian homes are never broken in tain conclusions scientifically reached. this way at all, because religion is the best possible insurance against it. J. F. RIGGS.

In suggesting the constructive rem- NEW BOOKS edy for the situation, the author happily avoids the noticeably weak The Great Tribulation and the Second Comsolutions of many books on home life ing of Christ. W. E. Biederwolf. 32 pp. today and strongly stresses the char- 20c. Hamilton Bros. Boston. 1929. acter values of a spiritual religion. Dr. Fiske makes really usable sugges- Hospital Sketche~. Edited by H. G. G. tions and quotes resolutions on the Herklots. 81 pp. 18. London. 1929. subject which are worthy of the careful consideration by all parents. The Charles Inwood: His Ministry and Its book is well balanced and is admirably Secret. Archibald M. Hay. Illus. 226 adapted to the needs of church work- pp. 68. Marshall Bros. London. 1929. ers and leaders in religious education. Love's Danger Signal- The Doctrine of J. F. RIGGS. Future Retribution. John G. Reid. 52 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Assn. The Authority of the Bible. By C. H. Chicago. 1929. ' Dodd, M.A. 310 pp. $3.00. Harper Bros. New York. 1929. Alexander Marshall. John Hawthorn. 159 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. The successor to Dr. James Moffatt London. 1929. of Mansfield College, Oxford, is the author of this interesting volume Pictures That Talk. Series I and II. E. which is a clear presentation of the J. Page. 10c each. Bible Institute argument. Although frankly "mod- Colportage Assn. Chicago. 1929. ern," it is reverent in its approach to the question of authority. The meth- Trends in Protestant Giving. Charles H. od is based on history and experience. Fahs. 67 pp. Institute of Social and Professor Dodd considers the religious Religious Research. New York. 1929. genius of the men who wrote the bogks in our Canon as a psychological proc- Triennial Report of the Board of Foreign ess of revelation. His emphasis is on Missions of the United Presbyterian the life lying behind the word, rather Churoh. 1925-6-7. 245 pp. Philadel- than in the word itself. He conceives phia. 1929. of inspiration as not verbal but personal-a direct imaginative experience The Smiling Faces. Annual Report of the of truth believed to come from God. Mission to Lepers-1928. 48 pp. 6d. It parallels dream psychology and Mission to Lepers. London. 1929. comes under the category of intuitive knowledge. The prophets' hearts and Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America-1929. 128 pp. New York. 1929.

(lOMING EVENTS October 30-31. School of Missions- Baltimore, Maryland.

November 10-12. International Good- will-Nashville, Tennessee.

November 10-17. Week of Prayer of the World's Alliance of Y. M. C. A.

~rmm !II! '''' Ii iWlllilllllililiIIlliWllIlilUlllllllllIIJWy:nm:uumrnrrnmmWJllllillllilDllllltIl1lll1lJ i , ""ti l1IlillIJUIJlli1iIIIIlillIllII

Do You Believe It? Do You Know Why? READ "WHY BELIEVE IT?"

By DELAVAN L. PIERSON, M.A.

Author of the "Life of Arthur T. Pierson," "For Each New Day," "Pacific Islanders," etc.

It is rich in facts, readable, stimulating, convincing; a study of faith and conduct, in the light of the Bible, reason, science and experience.

Includes chapters on BELIEF PRACTICE Tests for Truth The Christian Life The Riddle of ~he Universe Why Work? Can We Know God? The Value of Money The Credentials of Christ Shall We Play? The Reality of the Spirit Marriage and Divorce Concerning the Trinity Effective Prayer What Is the Bible? Life and Its Meaning Creeds and Their Consequences Death and Its Sequel Multitudes of practical questions are asked and answered.

The book is interestingly written and into it is crowded a vast amount of instruction in things that matter most. To possess, within the compass of the volume, a clear and comprehensive portrayal of what is essential Christianity, is a priceless enrichment.

Do:' O. SHELTO:', LL.D., PrcsidCllt of the Nat;ollal Bible Illstitllte.

New York City. I These chapters are concise, Judd, convincing, sane. . . . Every conclusion is hased on the clear teaching of Scripture and is supported by the testimony of science and philosophy and Christian experience. THE RE'·. CHARl.ES R. ERDMA'-', D.D.; L.L.D., Princeton, K. J.

Send for a ('opy to-day. It will prove valuable in its suggestions for sermon preparation, Bible class work or to answer personal problems, espe- cially of modern youth.

Price $1 :50 a copy. The Missionary Rez,jc1t' of the World $2.50 a year The Two for $3.00-(saves $1.00) I I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY I 156 Fifth Avenue, New York ~ nmrn "'I! I!I! I!I! III. "' III 'III III IIImmmmUJIrrmmm,m, III "' "" 111111 IIII'I!I! 111111111111 111111' 1111 III II I! , II , II III III 'I! 11111 I!I! _ " , I!' I! II I! , , II II ",mui, . III III' lilll

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1914

to the

FEBRUARY, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS A:tSWERED IN THIS NU:IBER PREPARED BY MRS. F . .:vI. GILBERT, DROOKLY~J N. Y.

I. In which province of China is the Government made up almost entirely of Christian men?

2. What tremendous change is manifest in the opportunity for Christian work in Russia?

3. In a heathen funeral what witness was borne to the resurrection of Christ?

4. How many non-Christian Chinese confessed Christ openly at the Student Convention in Kansas City?

5. What was the Korean woman's question? 6. What American denomination is taking up foreign I11ISSlOnary work for the first time? 7. Where in the United States is there a community of 6,000 children who have never had a chance to go to school? 8. What was the result of offering a bandit a Bible? 9. Whose words made the skins of all believers shudder? Vhat were the words? 10. From what one mission study class can be traced over one hun- dred other classes in various parts of the country? 11. "Vhen did a queen recently invite missionary leaders to her palace? 12. How is caste proving a help in missionary work in India? 13. Where has America the unique opportunity of the ages? Why? 14. What was Theodore Roosevelt's message to the students of Russia?

IS. How did a children's society win a Chinese banner?

16. Where and how did one man prepare six hundred people 111 his village for baptism?

17. Why did a king give his magicians fish to eat? 18. What did the young Hindu say when on the operating table? 19. What was Dr. Mott's experience in the Moslem university in Stamboul? 20. For what did a Moslem sheikh praise God as he burned a Bible?

llb"''''diW,j'iltll'll''''t'''ilim;;.i~w.'lIll'lf.ltijWm,Jj1

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Student Volunteer Conventioll, Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh llissionary Confere"11ce

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. z Oid Series New SOT;'S Signs of the· Times THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON. sion study classes, but there is still need to emphasize the importance of W VENTION more earnest and regular prayer and HEN the educated young men Bible study. There is also great need and young women are awaken- for prayer that the influences of this ed to spiritual things and are ready Student Volunteer Convention may to devote their lives to the service of not vanish in weak resolutions but Christ, there is great reason for en- may have increasing fruitage in couragement and thanksgiving. The thousands of lives, in colleges, in recent Student Volunteer Conven- churches and cities, all over America tion at Kansas City, which is fully and throughout the world. reported on another page, was in nothing more remarkable and hope- PROGRESS OF THE CONTINUATION ful than in this-that the first em- COMMITTEE phasis was place~ not on social service or mission study, or intellectual THE Edinburgh Missionary Conpreparation, or heroic missionary ser- ference created what is known vice, but on Getting Right With God first; and, second, on knowing and as the Continuation Committee, as an doing of His will, whatever the cost. evidence that the Conference was· a When our young people are in right starting point for new advance. This relationship to God they will be in international committee, which now spiritual health and will have no diffi- consists of thirty-six men and two culty in hearing God's call or in re- women, met at The Hague in Desponding to the call of human need; cember to outline a program and to when the Christians in our churches hear the report on the conferences are right with God they will have recently held at its request with misno difficulty in spiritual vision and sionaries in India, China, Korea and little hesitation in surrendering their Japan. Among the definite results of bank accounts to the control of Christ those conferences are these: The for His work in the world. leaders have faced the wholeness of the task; the beginning of a science There is great cause for thanks- of missions has been laid; the effigiving in the increase of student ciency of missionary methods has volunteers and in the growth of mis- been increased; and the prominence The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken bj con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. given to native leaders has helped the Chung Lau station, in an important native churches to enter into their market town with a hundred villages own. Among the matters which call within range. So great a change has for further cooperative consideration taken place that now there is a new and action are the following: church building costing, with site, A comprehensive scientific study of $7,500, of which the Chinese them- each area; an understanding as to selves provided $6,000. This church what is meant by occupation of an has 300 members, is wholly self-sup- area; provision for totally or virtually llorting and maintains a school which unoccupied fields; better preparation will become a power in the next few of missionaries after they reach the years. The San Ning Presbytery, to field; the safeguarding and guiding which it belongs, has twelve churches of native churches in the light of in its bounds and supports two native Christian history and experience; workers.

higher education of certain converts; ]ig POOH Chew, managing editor of preparation of suitable missionary the San Francisco and Western Daily literature. Reporter, and a Christian, predicts These ends are being sought by the that Christianity will be the new re- National Councils which have been public's future religion. "During the formed in the various countries. A last three decades," he declares, "the further report of The Hague meet- influence of Christianity has increased ing will be found on another page. many fold and been felt throughout the whole Chinese republic. At the CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN CHINA same time, while Christianity was ONE of the signs of Christian gaining ground, the old Chinese faith, progress in China, according the religion of our fathers, was los- ing ground. The political upheaval to Dr. W. T. Hobart, of Peking, is the which resulted in the establishment of development of evangelistic work and the republic is due in great part to Christian education within the past the influence of Christianity, directly twelve mon1hs. The schools are fuil or indirectly exerted upon the Chinese to overflowing and the combined people. The influence of Christianity auditoriu111 of the Peking Asbury is great among many officers of the Church and Sunday-school is filled Chinese government. They are not each week with a thousand wor- only Christians, but also the second shipers. This is nearly twice the and third generations of early Chinese number that came a year ago. Many converts. They are the most efof the audience are students in Peking fective, progressive and energetic University and in the Girls' Boarding- workers for the uplift of China. The School. government of the province of Canton is almost in the hands of Christian In South China, too, Dr. A. A. l11en." Fulton, of the Presbyterian mission, tells of a mission out-station where, I twenty years ago, only four or five A $10,000 OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA converts used to meet together in a N these days, when not only the dark, narrow shop. They reprc- business world, but the church, -sented the entire visible assets of the is thinking and working in such large

SIGNS OF THE

figures, it seems pitiable that the lack of the conference held last spring in of $10,000 should make it impossible Tokyo, by Dr. John R. Mott. The to take advantage of such an oppor- Christian churches of Japan are tt1l1ity as that offered to the Amen- aroused to a keener sense of the need can Board by the provincial govern-· of a vigorous campaign to present the ment of Shansi, China. This' is where Gospel to the non-Christian commuso many missionaries were massa- nities in Japan. The undertaking cred by the Boxers in 1900. The calls for continuous activity for a government has requested the mission period of three years, under the dito take entire charge of the public rection of the "Continuation Comschool system in a large section of mittee," the union organization created the province and offers nut only to at the Tokyo conference. This comfurnish the school houses but equip mittee has elected officers for the the same, and to make an annual campaign and has already entered grant of four thousand taels, if the upon plans for a special movement Board will supervise the work. Full for a wider dissemination of truth religious liberty is promised and the through the nation on the first Sun- Bible and the Christian religion may day in March, 1914. Christians are be taught. The American Board will asked to join in prayer for the sucbe obliged to decline this significant cess of this effort. offer unless special provision should be made for at least two new mis- EDUCATIONAL TENDENCIES IN sionary families and the additional expense for salaries, outfit, traveling, JAPAN and the construction of two new houses-an outlay possibly of $ro,- I T is easy to see the great impor- 000 the first year. tance of educational ideals and WHITE HARVEST FIELDS IN JAPAN methods to the religious as well. as to the moral and intellectual progress THE breaking down of Shintoism of any people. Some schools turn out atheists, some skeptics, some ma- and Buddhism in Japan, the terialists, and some produce Chrisrapid spread of agnosticisl'n and athe- tian thinkers and workers. ism in the Government schools, and the loss of moral ideals generally have Hitherto the basis of the Japanese awakened the Japanese rulers to the educational system has been the Imneed of a better ethical and spiritual perial Rescript presented by the basis for their national Ine. The Emperor to his people in 1890. A common people, on the other hand, Buddhist priest in Tokyo, in a recent are ready to listen to the Gospel more article (quoted in the Missionary than has been the case in recent years. Link) says: "The ideal of education Ordained missionaries are needed at should be to make the Imperial Reonce in order that the opportunity script of central importance which may not be lost. decrees that ancestor worship, loyalty and patriotism shall be fundamental One way in which the missionaries in education. But Christianity lookplan to take ·advantage of this op- ed upon ancestor worship as a relic portunity has been devised as a result of barbarism, and loyalty and pa- triotism as a kind of "backward"

morality. Christianity was a world prest classes in North India, notably religion and a religion of humanity. the Mehtars or sweeper caste. Some Buddhism taught ancestor worship, missionaries have even voiced an exloyalty and patriotism. Educators pectation of two and a half mil1ion~ were certain to find, therefore, Chris- of converts from them this year, and tian teaching distasteful, it being in- recent baptisms have numbered 150,- compatible with their educational 000. Even tho these numbers cover ideal." the work of several years by various The priest urges a closer and more societies they indicate that Christian- sympathetic relation between Bud- ity in India is entering upon a period dhists and educators. He deplores of more rapid expansion.

the fact that Buddhists have not been Attached to every village of con- more progressive, and that their re- siderable size are a number of fami- ligion is treated ofttimes with con- lies belonging to the sweeper caste, tempt because the priests cling to old whose hereditary duty it is to attend ways and make no contribution to to the cleansing of the streets and the progress of society. . bazaars. Every morning the members The present educational system IS of this class may be seen coming into severely criticized by Dr. Ukita, a the village to engage in the occupa- Tokyo editor, for its rigid uniform- tion of removing the filth and refuse ity, its abnormal system of examina- from the houses, and of sweeping the tions, and its inadequate accommoda- streets and lanes. They are there- tions. fore considered ceremonially unclean When leaders of thought come to and are low caste. They are learn- publicly acknowledge that the influ- ing the power of Christ to cleanse.

ence of Buddhism is waning, that THE the Imperial Rescript is not a satis- FURTHER SIGNS OF LIFE IN INDIA factory basis of education; when, American Baptist Telugu moreover, they come to feel that bet- Mission has had a wonderful ter educational advantages are need- history. There has been no year ed, based upon strong religious ideals, since the opening of the first station and when they are calling upon the at Cocanada, in r874, when there State for its sympathetic interest in have not been a goodly number of the private schools, those who have converts. Last year, however, has consecrated time, money and strength been the greatest of all, for the bapto Christian education have much tisms have reached the total of 1,I49 cause for hope and thankfulness. in 64 native churches. The total They have also cause for increased membership on the field on July I prayer and effort to give the Japanese last was 9,237, while the Christian Christian ideals and Christian educa- community now numbers over 20,000. tion. These Christians would bear favor- able comparison with those in Amer- AWAKENING IN NORTH INDIA ica. The 64 native churches are so many beacon lights in the midst of A REMARKABLE movement to- ward Christianity has recently many thousands who as yet know taken place among some of the de- not Christ as their Savior.

OF THE

CHANGED ATTITUDE OF MOSLEMS He was always accompanied in battle IN INDIA by two of his wives, who carried his A WOMAN missionary, who has weapons. It is estimated that at the spent a lifetime in the Punjab, height of his power he had as many says (in the Bombay Guardian) that as one thousand women in his estab- fifty years ago it was no uncommon lishment. In religion he was what thing for a Mohammedan on hearing might be called a free-thinker, for the name of Christ to show his dis- he only ridiculed the spirits whom the gust by spitting. If he did not go so majority of the people feared. The far as that he would often try to magicians were the object of his drown the sound of Christ's name, and special scorn. He would invite them to cleanse his ears from the pollution to his table, but put before them only of hearing it, by a loud rcpetitioll of fish, which they consider unclean the creed of Islam. It was not un- food. If they refused to eat, he common for a Bible to be snatched would order their lips and ears to be from a missionary's hand and thrown cut off, and then would. boast that the on the ground and trampled under evil spirits did not dare to revenge themselves upon him. When some foot. Twenty-five years later, the general of his people became Christians, as a attitude was one of fear of the name result of the preaching of the misof Christ and of the Bible. Many lads sionaries who first came to Busoga came to mission schools for economy's in 1891, he had nothing for them but sake, but came with strict injunctions ridicule and scorn. Both missionaries from their parents not to touch the and native preachers tried to reach Bible, and it was difficult to induce his heart with the Gospel story but some of them to do so. Mohammedans no impression seemed to be made might come to listen to preaching, but until in 1906 he saw some stereopti- con pictures of the life of Christ. when the preacher ceased and began True to the childlike nature of the to read prayers out of a book they African, the appeal through the eyes went out. To have a Bible in the succeeded where the appeal through house was dangerous, it might go off! the ears had failed. In due time, he asked for instmction preparatory to Now all has changed. One meets baptism, and after a long time of Mullahs and others who have their testing, which he accepted with true Bibles and read them. One finds men humility, he was baptized, in the preSof all classes wanting to possess them. ence of over a thousand of his sub- Christ's name is used with reverence jects, many of whom have since foland listened to in the same way.

A HEATHEN KING CONVERTED lowed his example.

MODERN science and invention is CHARACTER BUILDING IN PERSIA also harnessed to the chariot T HE Ameri~an missionary schools of God. King Tabingwa, of Busoga, a neighbor to Uganda, was a genuine are exertmg a profound infludespot, according to the African ideal, ence for good on the youth and. also and a mighty warrior, who, however, fought for booty more than for fame. on the homes and institutions of Persia. The school at Teheran, en- rolled in its various departments last

year over 480 students, many of was begun on one of the smaller and whom are :Moslems. most southern islands of the group, Lakemba, in 1835. It was estimated It is eight years since the institu- that the population of the group at tion of the college course was recom- that time numbered about 200,000. mended by the mission and approved The whole Fijian race was then sunk by the Presbyterian Board. During in the deepest and most degraded this time, tho the country has passed heathenism. Cannibalism was a through many vicissitudes, yet the common practise, and all the horrors demand for education has steadily in- attendant upon a low animism precreased. The attendance has more vailed throughout the group. Against than doubled, and lack of accommo- this rampant cruelty and immorality dations compels the teachers to turn the Christian missionaries wielded away pupils. This desire for educa- but one weapon: the sword of the tion has remained in spIte of all ad- Spirit, which is the W orc! of God; verse circumstances. The change and it proved effectual. seen in the character of the boys is the most encouraging feature of the Out of a native population of about work. During the year nine pupils 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over 83,- and two of the teachers were re- 000 are returned this year as claimceived into church membership. Of ing attachment to the Methodist the eleven Persian, Moslem-born, Church, of whom more than 33,000 teachers in the school eight are bap- are in full membership. The mistized Christians. All of these, with sionary contributions of the native one exception, have become Chris- church last year amounted to over tians since they entered the school, £10,700, and in addition to this and this one was brought in by one amount, large gifts were contributed of the other teachers. The younger for the payment of native teachers boys who profess to be Christians, and the maintenance of· native or who desire to become so, belong churches. At Davuilevu, on the to a Brotherhood, and the older boys, Rewa River, an educational center with the teachers and a few not has been established with a successconnected with the school, have been ful theological institution, a flourishorganized into a Y. M. C. A. Of ing district teachers' training college, the teachers and pupils who are ac- and an excellent boys' high school. tive members of the Y. 11. C. A. or The missionaries in connection with the Brotherhood, 35 are converts the native work number IS, together from Islam and I I are converts from with 9 missionary sisters. There are Judaism. TOI native mll1lsters, 125 native catechists, and SI9 native teachers. THE CHURCH IN FIJI In connection with the mission, there are 998 day schools and 981 Sunday- T HE Fiji Islands number about schools. It is most probable that within the next year or two the Fijian 250, of which some 80 are popu- mission will be declared an indelated. The two principal islands are pendent district, and pass from un- Viti Levu (Great Fiji), 85 mileslong der the control of the mission board. by 40 miles broad, and Vanua Levu, 95 miles by 25 or 30. Missionary work

Unprecedented

Situation ;, THE REMARKABLE STORY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS AS REVEALED IN JOURNEYS AROUND THE WORLD BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World lIissionary Conference ECENT visits to many to live and nothing save the expafl- sion of Christianity in its purest form IIRI of the principal battle- can make the world a safe home for fields of the Christian man. It is not a matter of extel nal Church have imprest arrangements. Vile must enter into me with the strong con- anel change the motive life, the am- viction that the forces bitions, the spirit of men, and only of pure Christianity are facing an Christianity has shown itself able to absolutely unprecedented world situ- do this wonder work. ation in the non-Christian world. The situation is unprecedented 'llso It is unprecedented in point of op- in point of urgency. This is true portunity, for there has been nothing because so many nations are now in like it in the annals of the Christian a plastic condition, and must soon religion. There have been times when become set like plaster. Shall they the opportunity in some one part of set in Christian molds or in antithe world was as wonderful as now; Christian molds? Christianity alone but there never has been a time when, can answer that question. in Far East, in Near East, in Southern Asia, in all parts of Africa, in .More urgent than ever is the situthe East Indian island world, ill many ation because of the rising tides of parts of Latin America, as well as nationalism and of racial patriotism Latin Europe, and Greek Europe, sweeping over the continent of the doors were simultaneously as wide non-Christian worlel. Everywhere I open as they are before the forces have gorie I have become conscious of the Christian religion to-clay. of the thrill of a new life-nations coming to their own, peoples being It is unprecedented also in point reborn. These national and racial of danger. This is due to the aspirations, if taken advantage of by shrinkage of the world, through the Christianity, will bring unexampleu greatly improved means of communi- victories; if not, these nations and cation which has caused tbe nations races will become opponents and will and races to act and react upon each greatly retarcl Christianity's peaceful other with startling directness and min~stry to the world. power and virulence. The world has become a dangerous place in which The situation is more urgent than "" Report of an address at the Student Volunteer Convention at Kansas City, 1Iissouri, Friday even· ing, January 2, 1914.

ever because of the rapid spread of RUllian Contrasts the corrupt influences of so-called On my first visit to Russia, about Western civilization. The blush of fourteen years ago, I found it im- shame has come to my cheeks as I possible to gain access to the eduhave seen how these influences from cated classes of that great empire. North America and the British Isles At that time if I had been found in and Germany, not to mention other a street-car with five Russian stucountries, are eating like gangrene dents, we would all have been subinto the less highly organized peoples jected to arrest. @ur meetings then of the world. were necessarily held in secret be- tween midnight and four in the Again, the situation is more urgent morning. Had I to do it over again, than ever because of the spread of I would not hold even these meetthe cancerous and leprous growths ings-not because of the risks I ran of the non-Christian civilizations that so much as because of the risks enare eating with great deadliness into tailed upon the others. That year I the very vitals of Christendom. If I gave only one public address in were not a Christian, I would be- Russia, and at that meeting the spies lieve profoundly in Christian foreign were present on all sides and I knew missions, because at this time, when it. It took me some time to decide the world has at last found itself in upon a subject that would be safe for its unity, no one in any part of the the occasion, but at last, I deterworld can longer be indifferent as to mined upon "Secret Prayer." Had what is taking place in other parts I spoken upon anything that even of the world. suggested union with others, joining hands in friendly relations, combina- The situation is also more urgent tions, association, propaganda, it than ever because of the process of would have ended all efforts then and syncretism, spreading not only in the there. non-Christian nations, but even in our Western nations, as the result of Now note the contrast: On my rethis impact.

Triumphs of Christianity cent visit to Russia, the largest halls But, thank God, we are facing the obtainable in the great university most urgent situation the Church has cities were not able to hold the mul- ever faced because of the recent un- titudes of the agnostic students.

paralleled triumphs of Christianity. Practically all of the students are Wherever I have gone, I have found without religion, but they are the a rising spiritual tide. The Christ- most religious swdents that I have ward movement among the peoples of met. They have a thirst to find God the world is increasing not only in and to learn His truth and to ex- volume but, in many parts of the perience its power. Every word of world, also in momentum. Let me my addresses had to be spoken give you a glimpse of some of the through interpreters-as a matter of remarkable things I have seen with fact, two had to take turns each my own eyes that reveal these Christ- night. The women students were ward world tendencies and move- always present with the men, and ments. the police would not allow them to

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD

stand in the aisles, but there is a of being obliged to leave those seven large area in the front of the stage hundred student inquirers without at the Russian theaters where they any religious organization and with- were allowed to stand night after out teachers. I had to leave these night. I shall never forget the sea would-be investigators as sheep among of Russian faces reaching from wild and ravenous beasts. Such a where I stood up into the galleries, necessity cuts off life more than any almost everyone of them bearing its other experience.

mark of tragedy. I say tragedy ad- In stilI more recent years, Mr.

visedly, for more Russian students Sherwood Eddy, Miss Rouse and commit suicide each year than in all Baron Nicolai have had similar ex- other nations put together. I believe periences in Russia. As a result we that it is true that the vast majority now have not only Bible circles in of the students of Russia have at all of tIiese Russian universities, but least contemplated suicide. we have Christian student unions as On my recent visit to Russia these well. Last May at Princeton we re- students not only came in great mul- ceived into the World's Student titudes and iistened with an intensity Christian Federation the Christian that fairly draws out one's soul, but Student Movement of Russia. This they thronged me on every occasion, is made up largely of those who are even on the street-cars. Even when still loyal to the Russian Orthodox there was no interpreter present they church. Five years ago I would would follow me about the streets have said that it was unbelievable and would come to my hotel at hOllrs that I should live to see the day when when it had been announced that I there would be a Christian Student could not receive people. They Movement in Russia, holding its seemed to think that from me as the summer conferences, publishing its messenger of the Christian students pamphlets, with four Russian secre- of America and other countries they taries and four American secretaries would find something to quench their giving up their whole time to the thirst to know the truth that sets leadership of these forces. All this men free. is with the knowledge and often with Baron Nicolai and I left little the approval of the highest authori- bands of investigators of pure Chris- ties of the government, for the tianity in all of the places we visited. statutes have been granted in several In one university center I said to the cases.

audience of students, "All who would President Roosevelt sent me a let- like to follow this Christ as I have ter to read to the students of Russia, been setting Him forth come to such and in it he made this striking state- a hall to-morrow afternoon at two ment: "No land, more than Russia.

o'clock." The test was difficult, but holds the fate of the coming years."

over seven hundred students re- I did not understand it then, but I un- sponded. I tried faithfully to put derstand it now, and I agree with him with simplicity the facts concerning absolutely. There are one hundred Christ as the sufficient Savior, ami and fifty millions of these people then I had that crushing experience who have shown a capacity for vica-

rious suffering, for endurance of addition Coptic Christians, Eastern hardship, that has not had its parallel Greeks, Roman Catholics, and Rusin any other nation. That nation is sian Orthodox Christians. We did located in the belt of power, and not apologize for our religious posiblends in itself the strongest strains tions. Constructively we set forth of the East and the West; it is the the meaning of Christianity and its home of the three strongest religions world program. Not only that, but -Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- each night in five or six different medanism. If we press our present centers in Stamboul and Pera, the advantage on wise lines among the largest sections of Constantinople, and tens of millions who are non-Cbris- in the largest halls we could secure, tians in Russia and among the agnos- in one place in German, in two places tics in the educated and ruling classes, in French, in one place in English, that great nation may join us in the in one place in Armenian, apologetic conquest of Asia and Africa. lectures were given by professors from America, Great Britain, and Turkey-Eighteen Years Ago and Now Germany. Here evangelistic appeals were also made by witnesses from In r895, when I first visited Con- all parts of the world. These halls stantinople, I asked about getting ac- were thronged not only with Arcess to the Mohammedan students. menians and Greeks and Christians The missionaries said, "It is absurd and Jews, but with Moslems in infor you to raise that question, for it creasing numbers. would be dangerous-in fact, illegal -to attempt to hold assemblies of When I was about to leave Conthe so-called students in Turkey." stantinople to go into the. Balkan vVhen I went on shipboard to leave States, a deputation waited upon me Constantinople we heard the crackle and said, "You are making a mistake of rifles shooting down the Armenians not to visit Stamboul University, the in the streets, and I was told 011 good largest Mohammedan university, with authority that during the weeks I its eight thousand students." I rewas there hundreds, if not thousands, plied that if they could arrange a of men had stones placed on their meeting before my train left I would necks and were sunk in the Bos- go. They secured the largest hall phorus. Why? Because they had available and when I went down the courage to think out loud. there I had a struggle to make my way to the platform with my inter- A little over two years ago I went preter. Every seat was taken, as to Constantinople again. Think of were all the spaces around the wall. the changes! I went to attend a con- Many men in the audience wore green ference of the World's Student Chris- turbans, which my interpreter told tian Federation in the political capi- me were a sign that the wearers were tal of the Mohammedan world. Rep- Mohammedan theological students. resentatives of Christian students I expected difficulty, but with divine came together from twenty-five na- strength I set forth Christ as the tions. For five days we met in con- only divine Savior, and I never had ference men from over fifty branches a more respectful hearing. of Protestant Christianity, and in

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

In some respects Mohammedans medan students in Cairo, but it was put us to shame. They do not apolo- impossible. But a little over two gize for their religion, and the last years ago when I returned and raised thing they want us to do is to apolo- the same question, the government gize for ours. Even a little girl at officials said, "You may hold meetabout six years old, in Cairo, who ings for them, but we would not adwas asked if she were a Moham- vise it. It will but fan the flames of medan, replied as quick as a flash, fanaticism." Some of the more COll-" "Yes; thank God, I am a Moham- servative missionaries were amazed medan !" They never apologize, ami at our plan proposed, to secure the that night in Constantinople these largest theater in Egypt for our Moslems not only gave me respectful meetings. There was a play each hearing but they even gave sympa- night, so that we could not secure 'thetic attention. An hour passed, and the use of the theater for the eveas I held up Christ as the only Savior nings when students were free, and the attention was most wrapt. were obliged to content ourselves Finally, at nearly midnight, when I with the very unfavorable hour at the was obliged to leave, it took me close of the afternoon. The first nearly forty-five minutes to reach the afternoon I went down with some door as men stopt me to ask most misgivings, but every bit of space in searching questions with the eager the house was taken. After the first desire that characterizes a drowning day the police and some of the man when he grasps the plank thrown British soldiers were called upon to to him for his rescue. They have keep order among the hundreds outurged us to send other lecturers and side who could not gain admittance. speakers, and we have been doing Afternoon after afternoon I sought so year by year. to set forth positively the truth as it is found in pure Christianity, with- Now, it is true that there has been out equivocation, but without making a reaction, but the fact remains that any attack upon Mohammedanism or in nearly all parts of Turkey you even speaking against agnosticism. are to-day free to travel, to hold con- Attention was fixt upon the living ventions and great assemblies, to cir- Christ. On the last afternoon, when culate papers and pamphlets by the the time came to give up the theater thousands, and to do searching evan- because of the play, I had not fingelistic work. It is no doubt a good ished, and I saw there was very inthing that we have some difficulties tense attention. The audience was in Turkey. We need some opposi- largely composed of Mohammedan tion that will test and sift men's students, and unbelievers from the motives. Church history proves that government colleges. I put to them a Christianity advances best in the face proposition like this: "Those of you of difficulties and it is going to ad- who would like to believe in the deity vance in Turkey. That field is open; of Jesus Christ, if you could do so it is accessible, and it is responsive. with intellectual honesty, meet me at the hall of the American mission" Changes in North Africa (about half a mile away). To my On my first visit to North Africa, I tried to find access to the Moham-

amazement, when I arrived there, I "I am an only son. My father is found this hall filled with about six a prominent Government official and hundred students who had come in a man of wealth. He tells me that response to this invitation. We ex- if I become a Christian he will disinperienced one of those times when herit me. The only time I menone stands face to face with the tioned it to my mother she beat her living Christ, an experience which in head against the stone doorstep until itself is an evidence of the living the blood came, for she felt it would Christ. Christ not only was; He is, be such a disgrace if her son should as much as anyone living. I k110'W become a Christian." this. I may have doubts on some questions, but I have had too many I had to be honest to tell the man experiences of the power that worketh that there might be times when, for in Him, that raised Him from the the sake of the truth, it becomes necesdead, to have any mental reserva- sary for a man to leave father, and tions on this point. mother, and brothers; and to leave houses and lands; but I also pointed Wonderful Transformations in India out the attendant promise of what blessing will come into the man's On my first visit to India,.in 1895 life who makes that sacrifice. That and 1896, I spent about fom months proud Mohammedan student bowed chiefly among the educated classes, his knee for the first time to Christ; and it was a great joy on leaving to but he was right in his fears. He be convinced that a few scattered was cast off, and was obliged to flee Hindu and Mohammedan students to another part of India for safety. had been led to become investigators Later he was permitted to return to of Christianity. Few if any of them Lahore, and the change in his life had confessed Christ when I left, al- had been so great that it influenced tho I am glad to say that some were some of his fellow medical students subsequently baptized. It sent a to become inquirers into Christianity. thrill of deep joy through me recently when, in one of the Continua- These were merely beginnings. tion Committee Conferences, one of Last year Mr. Eddy and I found a the leading debaters arose and said wide-open door as we went to the that in one of those meetings he had five university centers of Madras, come into a reasonable and vital faith Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore, and Calin Christ. Now he is a propagator cutta. In every place, the largest of Christianity. hall we could obtain was filled with students. Here were audiences of Another Mohammedan student crowded ranks of Hindus, Mohamcame the last day I was in the Pun- medans, Buddhists, Parsees, Jains, jab, and said: "My reason is con- and followers of other non-Christian vinced that I ought to become a religions. Little bands of Christians Christian, and something in my heart were scattered among them. Every tells me I will not have peace or meeting was a conflict so great that purity or power until I become a each night after the siege we went Christian." I asked him why he did away completely exhausted. In not become a Christian, and he re- Madras it seemed at one time as tho plied:

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

everything was going to go against before, Carey baptized his first low us in the great pavilion. Until a caste convert. These two students few months ago we did not know were the first fruits of the meetings why it did not go against us. Every- conducted by Mr. Eddy and myself.

thing had been so tempestuous, and All over India to-day there are not it seemed as tho all would be lost. scores, not hundreds, but thousands If the name of Christ was used it of the' educated classes who are in- was hissed. Then all at once there tellectually convinced, and whose came a hush over the assembly, then hearts are deeply moved, but who a deepened attention, and then a won- need that additional impulse which derful responsiveness. A few months will come when the Church of the ago, at Lake Mohonk, we learned from West recovers her comparatively Mr. Isaacs what had taken place. buried talent of communion with the We had seen several leave the pavil- power of God.

ion, but supposed that it was be- I was pained, in India, to hear the cause of their antagonism. Last sum- president of a Christian college rise mer we learned that they were Chris- to say that he did not expect con- tians, who went out to give them- versions in this generation from selves to prayer. As they fell on among their students, and I could their faces in supplication we saw hardly trust my ears when he added the tempest stilled by Christ, as He that the governing board at· home stilled the tempest of the waves in agreed with him that they were not olden days. to expect conversions in this genera- To-day in India we can not only tion. As soon as I could get on my gain an extended hearing for the feet, I said: "That is not the spirit Gospel with the educated classes, but that will win conversions in the next there is a response, and, in my judg- generation." It reminded me of the ment, there will be an increasing re- young preacher who came to Spurgeon sponse to the Gospel message. It to ask why he did not have converts means more to be able to point even in his ministry. Spurgeon said: "You to a few baptisms of Hindus or Mos- do not expect converts after every lems in India than it would if a sermon, do you?" The young preacher thousand agnostics in our great uni- replied, "Oh, no, of course I do not versities in America should come oui expect them after every sermon."

into a reasonable faith in Christ. "Yes," replied Spurgeon, "I thought Just one year ago we were at so; that is just the reason why you Serampore, holding a conference with do not get them after any sermon."

students from seventy colleges from The time has come in the Indian all parts of the empire. One eve- Empire to intensify our siege work.

ning at about dusk, Bishop Azariah, I thank God for those who have lhat who had recently been consecrated type of heroism that is willing to the first Asiatic bishop of the live, and, if need be, to die in doing Anglican communion, led down into siege work. They are as much to be the water of the H ugli River two envied as the men who see the walls Hindu students for baptism at the fall. Those Japanese who did the very spot where, one hundred years mining and the countermining before

Port Arthur as truly helped to bring great confidence. Missionaries make in the wonderful victory as those who these things possible. swept over the crest of the hill. I admire the spirit of those who are Korea'. Awakening not seeking easy fields where they can count the converts in large statis- I did not visit Korea on my first tics; but who will go to difficult journey around the world, because fields where they will intensify siege there were then no students, but on work that the walls may crumble. my third journey to Asia I shall Crumble they will; yes, they are never forget the scenes, one winter crumbling. I would be glad to spend afternoon, in Independence Hall, outa life in front of these walls, even side of Seoul. This year I returned, if I could never look over them. and altho I was advised that it was not a desirable time for special evan- I never go into Ceylon without gelistic meetings, particularly for the wonder at that little island which student class and the more official sent out its hundreds and thousands class, on account of the conspiracy of Buddhist missionaries, storming trials, still we could not pass by that the whole of the vast Asiatic coast, field which the year before had had in a wonderful propaganda which has sixty thousand additions to the Chrisresulted in making more Buddhists tian Church. We could not promise than there are followers of any other to spend a week in Seoul, and altho religion. Ceylon and Burma are to it was a cold winter, and it was a this day the great citadels of Bud- critical time, a tent was erected holddhism in its most aggressive for111. ing three thousand. This was not only filled but the people stood out- When we were in C~lombo the larg- side as well. The last of these meetest hall was crowded with students ings continued for three hours, and night after night. Some twenty bap- after we had literally driven away tisms have already resulted from the everyone except those who bad signed inquirers enlisted during those meet- cards to indicate that they would acings. In Rangoon, Burma, I could cept Christ as their Savior or would hardly believe my eyes as I witnessed become investigators, I was still surthe marvelous response we met rounded by three hundred stalwart, among Buddhist students. It re- loving Koreans. We have taken too minded me of the thrill that must much for granted. We have assumed have come to Judson in the years of that because of the recent Christian his siege work when he won his first triumphs in Korea we might occupy convert. Everything I saw there and ourselves elsewhere, but that would elsewhere has been made possible by be an enormous blunder. For that the work of men like Judson and very reason we ought to show ourother unnamed missionaries. You selves all the more friendly. We can not have reaping unless there has ought to join hands with the Chrisbeen seed-sowing and weeding and tians of all nations, including the watering and nurturing, unless the Christians of Japan, to make that, the sun has been shining with light and first non-Christian people of the warmth from Christ-like lives. Then modem age, become genuinely and you may put in your sickle with

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION 9S

completely Christian. I came away also had present the leading Japanese from Korea believing that if Chris- workers. In response to the ques- tianity were to die out in America tion : Are the educated classes in and in Canada and England, it exists Japan as accessible now as they ever with such vitality in Korea that it were, even in the late eighties? every would ultimately spread again to missionary and every Japanese agreed our shores and reestablish itself. that they were. All but two in the Open-mjndedness jn Japan two conferences agreed the illiterate masses were even more accessible Japan has always imprest me as than ever before. Without doubt the most brilliant nation of the world, there has come another of those won- one that has achieved greater progress derful days of God's visitation. He in one generation than any other is visiting Japan now.

country has achieved in two, if 110t Each night we had at our meet- in three, generations. The outstann- ings as many as two hundred Japa- ing characteristic of the Japanese nese students, chiefly Government which is largely responsible for her students, decide to become Christian wonderful progress is, I believe, her inquirers. If we are to judge re- open-mindedness. Some people have sults by difficulties overcome, possibly assumed that tHe wonderful achieve- the most wonderful experience of ments of the Japanese have. turned this last journey was our last night their heads. I have been in Japan spent in Japan. A fter a very full four times and find no evidence of day, beginning at about six-thirty in that. On the contrary, the Japanese the morning with many meetings and impress me as more solemnized now conferences with missionaries and than ever as a result of their great Japanese, we went down at night in and added responsibilities. They are front of the Imperial University, with feverishly in earnest to learn any- its five thousand graduate students.

thing they can from other nations. It has about five hundred professors, The Japanese 'are open-minded and nearly all of whom have received one are seeking to make anything they or more degrees from European or find contributory to the growmg American universities. It is the great power of their nationality. intellectual lighthouse for the whole This means much. Eight years Eastern world. We had secured the ago the wonderful cable message great auditorium of the Canadian came from Japan to the Student Presbyterian Church. As I went Volunteer Convention at Nashville: down there, somewhat exhausted, 1 "Japan is leading the Orient-·but said: "It i~ time, 0 Lord, for Thee whither?" With aptness that mes- to work." Every seat on the floor sage can still be quoted. It is a ami in the gallery was taken, and the wonderful moment in Japan. Our standing space at the back was com- recent conferences there, in connec- pletely filled. ~rith four addresses, tion with the Continuation Commit- each one through an interpreter, the tee, were attended by the leading meeting lasted nearly four hours. At missionaries of the various Protestant the close, three hundred and seventy denominations in this country. "Ie of these men, including two pro-

fessors 'and some of the doctors of Five years later, I spent one day philosophy, had signed cards indicat- with the presidents of seventeen mising three things: sionary colleges during which most of the time was given to discussing ( I) I will make a conscientious the question of reaching the literati. study of the four gospels; and that We concluded that it might be possi- I may do this to the best advantage ble to reach one here and there, at I will meet for one hour each week the end of the examinations, and with others who are making the that in time we might win a few, but same investigation. we could not hope for large num- hers and still less for organized work (2) I will pray daily to the holy among them. God for wisdom to find the truth. and for courage to follow it after I Again, five years later still, the have discovered it. walls of Jericho were beginning to crumble. In some places I could (3) When my reason and COll- look through, and here and there I science permit me to do so, I will could reach my hand through and take Christ as my Savior and Lord. feel somebody clasp it. The ancient literati were beginning to give way Those last moments with those to the modern literati, and in three three hundred and seventy bowed in places I was able to meet with them. prayer together constitute another of those evidences that Christ lives A year ago, -when I reached Canand that He is able to speak through ton, I found to my alarm that they languages or the lack of languages. had hired the largest theater in He is able to break through intellec- China, a building th{tt holds thirtytual pride; and through racial preju- five hundred people. On the night dices and misunderstandings. Christ of the first meeting, as we neared will take care of Himself. If He is the theater, I saw crowds in the but lifted up, He will draw all men, streets, and asked: "Why do they not whether they are educated men, or open the doors?" Some one came are illiterate men, whether they are to tell us that the doors had been if! the Far East or in the Near East. open for an hour and that every I was recently cheered by word from seat was taken. Tickets had been Japan that of those who became in- distributed to the Government stuquirers in different parts of Japan dents, Government officials, and to the many have already been baptized. educated classes. On the platform were about fifty of the leading edu- Overturning. in China cated Chinese of Canton, many of them young men who had studied in In 1896, when I first went to Tokio and in American universities. China, I became interested in the The first night the chair was taken literati, the scholars of that great by a Chief Justice, a man who was land of scholars. A missionary with not a Christian. The next night the whom I was speaking, said: "We will chairman was a man high in Govnever live to s'ee the day when the ernment position but not a Chrisliterati will be really accessible." tian. The following night the Com- When I returned I spoke of the Chinese literati as the Gibraltar of the student world, for they seemed to occupy an absolutely impregnable position.

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

mISSIOner of Education, a Christian, Chinese say. He has been a won- took the chair. Each night two or derful teacher and I am not altogether three addresses were given through sorry that there is something of a an interpreter. There were always reaction in favor of his teachings.

large crowds, tho not as large as the The Chinese were going too fast in first night, and by the time the series their tendency to throw aside all was over, over seven hundred had the teachings of Confucius. I said signed cards with the three promises. to the students: "Hold on to every- Those seven hundred led one hundred thing that your reason and your more of their fellow students to be- conscience teaches you to be true;"

come inl/uirers, the blind leading the but I always added: "Do not let that blind. Already one hundred and keep you from accepting truth which forty-five have been baptized or are Christ alone made known to men."

)>l'obationers for baptism. Scenes in Manchuria Those were full days in Canton. I had not planned to go to Man- We had Continuation Committee con- churia, but the Scotch and Irish and ferences by day and then for variety Danish missionaries exprest their we had these campaigns with the conviction that I was making a mis- students at night. A delegation of take not to visit Mukden. I told Chinese came to me and said: "Why them that if they would put more must we be baptized if we become days in the calendar I would plan to Christians? Will you not hold a make a short visit. I also sugmeeting to answer that question?" gested that they might persuade the Every hour was taken, but it oc- Japanese Government to put on a curred to me that they might bring special engine and car so that I need their delegation to a place near where not travel on Sunday. I would be I was to attend a dinner and that I able to give a week-end. Finally, might be excused from one of the however, by cutting my visit short courses in order to tell them why in Korea we arranged for the visit they should be baptized. They to Manchuria. The Governor heard brought a delegation of twenty-five that I was coming, and said: "Our and I tried to explain the matter in hall is not large enough." They telesuch a way that they would be graphed me about this. I have able to tell others. The truth took friends in America and Canada arid hold of them and I made bold to England who have said: "If at any ask: "How many of you are reaJ) to time money will widen your oppor- take this step?" In response about tunity, use money." I therefore told seventeen stood up. The Chinese are them to build a pavilion, but the logical. Convince them of the way Governor would not permit it and they ought to go and they go! N apJ- took the money from his own pocket leon said of China: "There sleeps a to build the large pavilion. He also giant. Let him sleep. When China called upon the Government colleges, is moved, she will move the world." students and professors, to march to From Canton I went north to the the meetings. Not only was the province of Confucius, that "sage place filled with five thousand, but of ten thousand generations," as the many had to be turned away.

There we had one of those ex- ihis message, for, while Confucius periences that fasten themselves upon teaches us the truth, you have been our consciousness. On the last day giving us a message which tells about six or seven hundred signed the the power to follow the truth." That threefold resolutions as inquirers. On is the Chinese mind again, laying the platform by my side during these hold of the essentials. lectures was the Commissioner of Education, not a Christian. When I Acceptance of the Opportunities had sent the crowd away and had only these six or seven hundred in- Are not these facts sufficient to quirers there, his excellency arose convince anyone that we are living and said: "I want to say something." in a wonderful age? Old things I sat down by my interpreter and have passed away; all things have said: "Tell me quickly what he says." become new. These nations are wide The Commissioner said: "Young open to us. They are accessible. men, I have heard all of these lec~ Their fields are ripe. They are tures to which you have listened, and ready for the sickle. The time has I have been particularly interested come' to reap, and, in the name 01 in these promises which you have God, ask yourself whether it may made. I call upon you now, every not be the will of God that you one, to keep these promises. If this sho.uld dedicate your life to the misgentleman ever comes back to Man- sionary cause. . . . I know North churia, let it not be said that anyone America, and my soul tingles with of you have gone back on these reso- the possibilities here; but I would lutions." be dishonest if I said that there are greater opportunities here than in the Mr. Sherwood Eddy could tell of Orient. There is a tremendous field even more remarkable experiences for mIssIonaries, evangelists, and in Peking, Nanking, Hongkong, and others with the evangelistic spirit, to Fuchau, where in the last days of become doctors, teachers, editors, auhis campaign five thousand were in thors, apologists, statesmen, apostles. daily attendance to hear these messages, and nearly two thousand came One other word. We also need to be inquirers. provision for such an enlargement of the Volunteer Movement as will In Peking, the president of the make it possible to put more recruit- Chinese University said: "Mr. Mott, ing officers into the field. We must I have heard about your methods and have them. One thousand four hun- I would like to know your message." dred and eighty volunteers have sailed Then for over forty minutes he ques- in the past four years. Two thoutioned me as to the vital points of sand should sail in the next four the Christian message. Then he years. Four hundred colleges have said: "Mr. Mott, you must change been visited in a year. Ve ought to your plans. I want you to stay in be visiting a thousand. If we are to China and visit not only the great do this we must have a budget of cities, but all of the smaller cities sixty thousand dollars a year for the wherever Y011 can find young men next four years. It is a privilege to and school boys to tell them about associate our sacrifices with Christ for the enlargement of His work.

Thousand Students In

for Missions THE POSSIBILITIES OF THE REMARKABLE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN KANSAS CITY, DECEMBER 31, 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 BY THE EDITOR T would be impossible call of God to devote themselves and their talents wholly to Him; if they mI ~ .for any on.e, w~th :is- have determined to obey the vision IOn and ImagmatlOn, and the call-who can measure the with faith in God and power generated and set free in faith in man, to view five thousand channels as a result . unmoved the vast of this convention. It is as tho five audience of six thousand students thousand torches had been lighted and missionary leaders who recently with the fire of God and then had gathered for five days at Kansas scattered over the continent to light City to consider the claims of for- in turn other torches and to spread eign missions upon their hearts and their light and heat in bringing the lives. Nearly five thousand of these truth and love of God to all mankind. delegates were students from over seven hundred colleges and pro- The Purpose and Plan fessional schools of United States and Canada-the picked young men Nothing less than a great cause and young women of America-in and a great purpose could call totraining for leadership at home and gether stich a number of young men abroad. Think what it means for and young women. Many of them them to devote a week of the Christ- came at real sacrifice of time and mas holidays to daily missionary of money and were prepared for a meetings-three sessions a day, with still more complete sacrifice of life. intense, spiritual, practical questions About one-third of them-I,600presented for their earnest considera- were already Student Volunteers, tion without self-interest and with- but fully three thousand had not yet out compromise. decided to be foreign missionaries. Twice a day-morning and evening- It is impossible to conceive of the they gathered in the great convenimmense influence that such a con- tion hall to listen to some of the vention may exert on the history of foremost missionary leaders in the the world. If these four thousand world present the needs of the nonstudents have been cleansed and set Christian peoples for the saving Goson fire with a live coal from off pel of Christ. For two hours and a God's altar, if they have caught the half at a stretch the order was pracvision of a world's need-a world tically perfect, the interest was eager for which Christ died; if they have and unwavering. The organization caught the spirit of a Savior's love and program were well-nigh perfect. and sacrifice; if they have heard the

Ushers and doorkeepers performed Boards of Missions, pointed out the their arduous d!1ties with Christian courtesy as a service to God; the urgency of the missionary problem famous Association Quartet led the devotional singing with marvelous among Moslems in Africa. effect; the generous hosts in Kansas City did much to insure the success Shall we Christians tarry and trifle of the meetings, and the speakers, while Africa is in darkness? almost without exception, spoke with great nower as inspired messengers While we d*ela*y a*nd dally Mo- of Guu. 'lhere was no applause and yet it was not difficult to note the hammedanism is increasing in geo- sympathetic and appreciative response graphical extent, and in influence. " ilich these messages met in the hearts of the delegates. Even when *** a speaker could not be heard-as was the case in very few instances-the While within the last ten years attention was almost perfect. fifty Moslems in Africa have been converted to Christ, there have been The plan of the convention de- some 50,000 pagans who have gone serves notice. The program was by over to Islam. And they are more no means made up of popular mis- difficult to reach as Moslems than they would have been as pagans. 1 *** sionary addresses and appeals to ser- vice. It was progressive-beginning On the other hand there are signs at a definite point and proceeding to of decay in Moslem political power. a definite goal. The first purpose of To-day there is not a single inde- the leaders was not to secure more pendent Moslem state in Afric.a- missionary recruits, but to bring the Egypt, the Sudan, Tripoli, Morocco delegates into harmony with the will have all come under the control of and Spirit of God. The meetings European governments. thus emphasized sanity, sanctity and service. * The * probl*em of unoccu- A Survey of the Fields supreme At the opening session on Wednes- day afternoon, devotional addresses pied fields to-day is the problem at' were given by John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Dr. Robert F. Horton Moslem territory in Africa. of London. The theme was the en- thronement of Christ in the heart and *** life as the first essential to right thinking and right decisions. Then The price of victory is general- followed for three sessions a most ship and individual sacrifice. There masterly presentation of the present must be a new laying hold on God situation in non-Christian lands and for the rescue of Moslem Africa. the call to Christians to give them the Gospel. Dr. Charles R. Watson, The impressive address by Dr. secretary of the United Presbyterian Samuel M. Zwemer on "The Ful- ness of Time in the Moslem 'vVorld," will be printed in full in our March number. This modern Raymond Lull held the vast audience spell- bound while he explained and illus- trated in a masterful way the five facts which show that, in God's calendar, the fulness of time has come to redeem those under the yoke of Islam: I. For the first time in history the whole of Christendom is face to face with the whole of Islam.

P ART OF THE AUDIE~CE OF OVER SIX THOUSAND IN CONVE NTION HALL, KA NSA S CITY, AT THE SEVENTH STUDENT VOLUNTEER FOREIGK MISSIONARY

DECEMBER 31 , 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 These students came from 755 colleges and other educational institutions of the United States and Canada. John R. Matt, LL.D., presided. Among the delegates were 3,984 representatives of colleges, universities and professional schools (including about 160 Chinese delegates), 279 secretaries, missionaries, and other Foreign Mission Board representatives, 53 editors and representatives of the press, 350 laymen, and 365 special delegates and guests-a total of 5,031 regular attendants at the convention. Beside these there were over I ,CX)() hosts and other visitors from Kansas City in daily attendance, and at times it was necessary to hold overflow meetings.

Above the platform (on which were seated the foreign missionaries and Board representatives) was hung an immense map of the world showing the prevailing religions in each continent. Lines stretching from North America indicated the countries to which student volunteers have sailed as foreign missionaries since 1887. These number 5,882, of whom 638 have gone to Africa, 26 to Arabia, 40 to Central America, 1,739 to China, 1,133 to India, Burma and Ceylon, 743 to Japan, 28 to Latin and Greek countries of Europe, 168 to Mexico, 67 to I slan ds of the Pacific, 163 to the Philippines, 51 to Persia, 104 to Siam, L aos and Strait settlements, 359 to South America, 221 to Turkey, 177 to West Indies and 225 to other countries.

19141 FIVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

2. To-day we know the character in that city of two million inhab- and power of Islam as never before. itants.-KATo.

3. The political power of Islam *** has collapsed and almost all of the Moslem world is under Christian As a result of the Matt and Eddy governments. meetings last spring there were 2,000 enquirers enrolled among the stu- 4. The social and intellectual status dents and of these ISO have already .and standards of Islam are changing. been received into the Christian Church.-KATO. 5. There is a present-day spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam. In India *to-d*ay * there is an On the second· day the Macedonian awakening in one generation such as required four hundred years to take calls were heard from other lands. place in Europe. There are now 4,000,000 Christians in India and A Japanese Christian earnestly ap- more than 3,000 new baptisms are taking place, on an average, each pealed for Christian messengers for fortnight.-HARTE.

his people; a Chinese called for those who will help redeem China; C. D. Hurrey, formerly Y. M. C. A.

secretary in South America, and *** Bishop Kinsolving of Brazil told of Africa has dozens of bishops and the United States has u6, but South the spiritual darkness and open doors America has only four. Philadelphia has 6g0 Protestant churches, while in South America, and A. C. Harte, Buenos Ayres has only 10. There. are ten times as many preachers of student secretary for India, presented the Gospel in the one State of Iowa as there are in all South America.- the problem of his adopted country KINSOLVING.

and people. Many of these powerful *** addresses will appear in the REVIEW, In the interests of Mariolatry, or at least without the protest of the so that we give here only a few dominant Church, there is, in South America, an ethical status more detristriking phrases: mental to pure morals and more dis- honoring to Christ than is found in In Latin America the student class open paganism.-KINsOLVING. rules. How they will rule may be guessed by the fact that at present *** not two per cent. of the students in the universities have any interest in In South America we find: A the Bible or in Christianity.-HuR- sacramental system without real wor- REY. ship; a closed Bible; false doctrine; baneful superstition; untutored igno- *** rance; almost complete divorce from Christianity; a deplorable moral ana Buddhism, Confucianism and Shin- ethical status.-KINSOLVING. to have no influence to-day on the Japanese students. In the univer- *** sity of Tokyo, among five thousand students, only 700 claimed to be fol- The result of keeping the Bible lowers of these religions, while goo from the laity and the denial of the put themselves down as atheists and right of private judgment will al- 3,000 as agnostics or indifferent. ways be the enslavement of the con- Seventy confessed themselves to be science of any people.-KINsOLVING. Christians.-KATo. *** *** From a mISSIonary 'viewpoint the The temptations to young men in Japan can scarcely be over estimated. most remarkable and powerful ad- The police of Tokyo recently reported that 300,000 men frequented houses of ill-fame in a single month

dress delivered at this convention- have trained minds and skilled pracperhaps at any gatherilJg-was the tise, so that we may give the best story told by John R. Mott of what we have to men in the service of he had seen with his own eyes of Christ.-HENDERSON. the transformations in the Nearer and the Farther East. He told of * * oj< the contrast in the attitude of governments and people and the oppor- There is a mutual satisfaction in tunities for preaching the Gospel as man's right relationship to Godhe found them on his journeys four- God seeks worshipers and man seeks teen and eighteen years ago in com- God.-W. W. WHITE. parison with the open doors on his recent journey around the world. It *** is a marvelous report and will be found in full on another page. Prophets to-day, like the prophets of old, must study the sacred books The Sources of Power of God, must maintain fellowship with God, and must give utterance One session of the convention was by word and life to the message of devoted to the presentation of the God to men.-W. W. WHITE. sources of spiritual power-for the emphasis 0.£ the speakers was ever *** on the necessity of a healthy spiritual life and right relationship with God A missionary is one sent to win rather than on any particular act of devotion or field of service. Presi- men to Jesus Christ, so that the best dent W. Douglas MacKenzie of Hartford Theological Seminary spoke on preparation for missionary work is the need of special training, Professor Henderson of the University of Chi- the winning of men. . This is cago urged the need of knowing Christ, the world and our right re- proved by the command of Christ, lation to both of them, Dr. W. W. White presented the need for sane the teachings of Christ, the example and systematic Bible study and prayer, and Mr. Sherwood Eddy of Christ, and the history of the brought home to all hearts the duty of "soul winning in student days as Church.-EDDY. an essential preparation for a fruitful missionary career." *** "Train your mind to see the truth Many are not winners of men toof God and your vision to see the day because of indifference, of hidneeds of man."-MAcKENzIE. den sin, or from fear of man.-EDDY.

*** *** Let us not go forth with the in- If you would become winners of sufficient preparation of "quacks" to men (I) renounce the hidden things practise our Christian profession of shame (2 Cor. 4:2), and sanctify among men but let us see that we ourselves; (2) manifest the truth as it is in Christ; (3) command your- selves to every man's conscience; (4) live as in the sight of God.- EDDY.

*** Ve have long since ceased to doubt that we will win Asia for Christ, but how are We to win Amer- ica if we relegate to the few the witnessing to Christ at home?-EDDY.

*** Perhaps the most remarkable ses- sion in the program in point of cumu- lative effect of a series of addresse, was that on Saturday morning when the subj ect presented was "Forces to Be Wielded in Behalf of

19I4] FiVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

Foreign Missions." Some of these In United States each Christian papers we have secured for our read- has two non-Christians to reach; in ers to be printed later. Dr. James L. non-Christian lands each Christian Barton, secretary of the American Jm. iscs.ioWnaHrIyTEh.as a parish of 70,000:– *** Board, first presented the need for There are now only one in 2,500 "Missionary Statesmanship" ; J. American Protestant church-members Campbell 'White of the Laymen's on the foreign mission fields. If Missionary Movement set forth in we eliminate fifty per cent. of our speaking statistics the "Money church-members as non-contributing Power"; Dr. James H. Franklin, sec- we could treble our missionary force retary of the American Baptist For- and still leave only one foreign miseign Missionary Society, pleaded in sionary to be supported by four huna convincing way for "Unity and Co- dred Christians at home.-J. C. operation"; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer WHITE. showed the "Power of Sacrifice," If the ** * and Dr. Robert F. Horton reached Protestant church-members the climax with an address on the of America gave an average of only "Power of Prayer." Each address four cents a week to foreign miswas a masterpiece with both logical sions it would mean an income of and spiritual power. nearly $50,000,000 a year for the Missionary statesmanship is the exhibition and exercise of conspicuous work. Many could give $1,000,000 ability and sagacity in the management and direction of missionary outright to foreign missions while affairs.-BARTON. they are still alive and are not com- *** pelled to give it up.-J. C. WHITE. Three perils stand in the way of the development and use of mis~ion­ *** ary statesmanship: (I) Failure to study and grasp the immensity of The question to consider in Christhe task; (2) failure to prepare ade- tian unity is not one of compromise quately for the accomplishment of but of a larger comprehension of the the task; and (3) undue eagerness love and truth of God. We need not to secure visible results. The first ask: What must I give up, but what is due to superficiality on the part of can I contribute to the sum of students, the second to desire of the boards for workers, and the third to Christian truth.-J. H. FRANKLIN. the demands of the supporters at home for statistics.-BARToN. * * * It is true for the denomination as *** for the individual: "He that would save his life shall lose it, and he that vVe need statesmanship (I) 111 re- shall lose his life for My sake, the lation to the development of an m- same shall find it."-J. H. FRANKLIN. digenous native church; (2) in the development of native forces on the * The only pow* er*that money has is field; (3) in the presentation of the work of missions to governments at found not by hoarding but when it is home and abroad; (4) in ability to poured out and set free to do God's see the whole work and the whole bidding.-S. M. ZWEMER. field; and (5) in Christlike intercession for the world field.-BARTON. *** The "scar-marks" that we have re- ceived in behalf of Christ are the only test of our faithfulness as fol- lowers of the crucified Christ.- ZWEMER.

*** Is the shadow of the cross on your bank account, or do you only spend

for the Kingdom what you can easily They have a wide opportunity spare ?-ZWEMER. among their fellows in the colleges and other institutions to which they Intercession *is t*he *highest form of return. When Horace Rose went back to his college fired with misprayer, the mightiest instrument of sionary zeal, the result was 25 new the Christian and brings the greatest student volunteers, 400 converts to blessing.-HoRToN. Christ and 600 enrolled in Bible study classes. If that is the result * :;: * with one man what might not be the result with 4,000 students consecrated We can not come to the experience to the service of God? of Pentecost except by the way of Calvary.-HoRToN. In their homes and churches and local committees, these delegates may One striking* a*nd * most hopeful spread the fire. In a Wichita church one man was able to gather a band of feature of the convention was the personal workers who were the means emphasis on prayer-in the call to of winning 3,000 converts in the disthe convention; in the daily cards trict. distributed for the "Morning Watch" and in the daily sessions and ad- But the responsibility for using dresses. Man is potent only as he is the inspiration gained at Kansas linked with God's omnipotence. City is world-wide. There has been a vision of the needs of the world. The Delegates' Responsibility Many volunteers have fallen at the front. Who will fill their places? The great privileges and opportunities of such a convention neces- Results of Student Conventions sarily involve grave responsibilities on those who attend. These were These large Volunteer Convenwell presented by Sherwood Eddy at tions are justified only by the results the deeply-impressive dosing session secured in the lives of individuals on Sunday evening. The possibilities and of communities. Since the beof such a gathering of educated lead- ginning of the work twenty-seven ers can scarcely be imagined if these years ago, 5,882 student volunteers young men and young women have have sailed for foreign mission fields. heard the voice of God, have seen In the last four years 1,466 have the vision of service and fully conse- left America-this is the largest numcrate their lives to following His ber in anyone quadrennial-more will. Out of such a convention may than sailed in all the first twelve come the futUre Motts, and Speers, years of the movement. A larger and Eddys, and Hortons and Ding Ii number of new volunteers were also Meis, and Azariahs not only of enrolled in the past four years than America, but of China and Africa, in any previous similar period. of India and Japan, of Turkey and South America. One of the greatest advances has been in mission study classes. The The student delegates have first a membership in these has increased in responsibility to themselves-to face the last four years from 29,000 to the facts thoughtfully and honestly and then to act with conscientious loyalty and devotion.

THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

40,000. This study and world vision women. They formed a striking ob- have also meant an intensified prayer ject lesson of the results and the op- life and deepened spirituality among portunity of foreign missions. Most the students and have helped to trans- of these are preparing for Govern- form many individuals and many ment service in China and some of college communities. them were not yet Christians. Each The most spectacular sessions of afternoon they held their own con- the convention were those of Friday, ferences and on the third day six Saturday and Sunday nights. On openly confessed their faith in Christ the first, after Dr. Mott's address, for the first time, and five others the delegates contributed in ten min- agreed to study the Gospels and to utes over $80,000 ($20,000 a year) follow Christ so far as He appealed for the work of the movement in the to their reason and consciences. Over next four years. This is about one- twenty of the Chinese delegates were half of the amount needed. The led to determine to devote their lives second was on Saturday when Secre- to distinctively Christian service in tary of State Bryan and Dr. J. A. China. This means that they have McDonald of the Toronto Globe de- renounced the prospects of political livered oratorical mIssIonary ad- preferment and have chosen to fol- dresses; and the third and most im- low the way of the Cross-service pressive was when, as the entire audi- through sacrifice.

ence stood, the names were read of The greatest student convention the fifty-three volunteers who have died world has ever seen passes into his- since the previous convention. Of tory to make history. We are confi- these the name most often lovingly fident that men and women received mentioned by many speakers was that there a new vision of Christ that has of William Borden, the young volun- led to neW consecration, a new felteer who consecrated his wealth and lowship with God that has brought himself to the cause of Christ and laid new health and power and a new down his life in Cairo. After the view of the world that will lead reading of the "honor roll" and the hundreds, perhaps thousands, to place singing of the martyrs' hymn, the stu- themselves at the disposal of our dent volunteers at the convention who Lord, cost 'What it may. Never has expect to sail this year-nearly one there been in the history of the hundred of them-stood and were world a convention of so many Chrisdedicated in prayer to their life work. tian students to study the needs of It was a solemnizing moment and yet the world and to face their own'inone of ,joyful anticipations, such as might characterize the departure of dividual responsibility to supply those fresh troops for a life-saving battle needs. In the words of the chairman, on the frontier. Dr. Mott: "If this convention disap- One unusual feature of the con- points Christ, what means can we ex- vention was the presence of 160 pect will arouse men and women to Chinese delegates-many of them respond to His call."

A State Religion for

llY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, T'UNG CHOU :Missionary of the American Board; author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

N the two years which scale at the end of the civil war in the middle "sixties" of the last cen- III I have elapsed since the tury. establishment of the Chinese Republic it During the past few years, as has become evident is well known, the leaders of thought both to the Chinese in Japan have been greatly troubled themselves and to old residents of over similar symptoms in that em- China, that an unfavorable change pire, and their anxiety for the morals has come over the morals of the of the people led in the early part of Chinese people. There is a general 1912 to the singular Conference of disregard not only for the fixt cus- Religions in Tokyo, which attracted toms of the past, but of rules, regu- so much attention in Japan and out lations, laws, and of authority in of it. During the past year and more general. scores of thousands of soldiers have been discharged from the Chinese Individualism in its extreme form army. They constitute a justly has invaded the land of conservative dreaded class. Many of them took and patriarchal antecedents. The with them their arms and ammuniominous terms for "Liberty," and tion, and almost at once there began "Equality," are now a well-recog- a reign of terror in several province!; nized part of Chinese speech, and which has spread until it has become while they are not understood they more or less characteristic of the are aggressively misunderstood. whole land. This 1S sometimes F'ing teng – "all-on-a-Ievel" – is a termed "quiet anarchy" (a correct phrase used in China with a new description with the exception of the content, and if present-tiay notions limiting adjective), a state of things were to be carried to their logical to which the Chinese have been aclimits there would seem to be an customed for millenniums, whenever end of any kind of control over any favoring conditions, such as a change one in China. In this experience of dynasty, etc., exist. It is as true China is only repeating that of other now as it seems always to have been lands. The French Revolution, with that the evils of China have been its frightful aftermath, has never largely economic in their ongm. been forgotten by modern civiliza- Were there work enough and food tion. Not unlike that destructive enough for- all the people events epoch was the phase through which would take a different course, a the newly formed United States went large and roomy IF, which is found for some decades after their freedom in other countries also. But it is not was theoretically won. A like phe- in roaming bandit soldiers alone, and nomenon was witnessed on a smaller in amateur hands of predatory illusion for all those who thought civilians always to be found in China, China's salvation was to be evolved that the absence of restraint is shown. by this piece of machinery. Party Taxes and Corruption spirit ran too high, greed was too obviously rampant, and there reigned At the beginning of the revolution it a supreme incapacity to rise to the was thought prudent-so it was said emergency of China's dire need. So -to promise that the advent of the large and so unwieldy a body, ham- republic would be accomplished by pered by rules of an impossible the remission of all taxes-for a quorum, placed a premium upon dis- time. No bad habit is so easily and order and upon blocking all business so radically cured as that of paying by merely withdrawal from the taxes, and once cured it was hard to chamber. As each party did this in get it started again-and remain<; :'0 turn the result was a long record of to this day. The hated Manchu costly nullities.

was largely hated because he always Delay of Religion wanted money, and if the republic was to demand also, what was tht Religious faith, it is pointed out, good of a change? During these two has manifestly decayed. Even in the years the provinces which heretofore Manchu dynasty temples were turned have always supplied the government wholesale into school-houses, with or with funds, have sent only driblets, without the consent of "the people,"

and so China is contracting the loan who then figured very ·1ittle. Under habit, which, unless checked, can a republic all this would be amended, lead only to bankruptcy and to active but it has gone on as before, and intervention. The same disregard of this not only in great cities like Can- rules has long existed in the schools ton and Tientsin-the two most con- of all grades, where the scholars have spicuous examples-but in rural re- practically taken charge, boycotting gions passim. Buddhist priests have and securing the dismissal of teachers, not infrequently tried to recover their insisted upon certain courses of study temples by putting themselves- into to the exclusion of others, upon easy communication and alliance with examinations, high marks, and im- Japanese Buddhists, always ready to mediate employment after graduation. interfere in Chinese affairs. But the Of most of the evils the Govern- Chinese Government III Manchu ment University in Peking has been times refused to listen to the -and still is-a most flagrant ex- specious plea by Japanese that Bud- ample. It has been a common com- .dhism should be put on a level with plaint that corruption, always abound- Christianity as a privileged religion, ing in China, has been even worse on the ground that there was nothing and more unblushing under the re- of the sort mentioned in the treaties public than before, for the reason that with Japan. Something therefore previous restraints no .longer restrain. 111ust be done to rehabilitate the The conduct of the Parliament, upon morals of China. When the republic which such high hopes were set, was was launched it was openly pro- a distinct and a progressive dis- claimed by its promoters that hence-

forth we were to have religious of Confucius and His School," which liberty in China, and this promise are published by the university. Mr. has been often reaffirmed down to Ch'en is very learned in Confucianthe assembling of Parliament, and ism and in economics, and he has the work of the large committee to succeeded in establishing a relationwhich was entrusted the drafting of ship between them hitherto altogether the new Constitution. unexpected, unless by the initiated. It appears that Confucius was not It was not long, however, before only a moralist, as we all knew, but we began to hear that an article was more particularly a political econin contemplation making Confucian- omist, who saw and who foresaw ism the state religion of China, an nearly everything that is now known, announcement received with much and more clearly than we know it. natural incredulity by those who knew Mr. Ch'en's volumes are monuments what irreconcilable differences of of industry, according to our ideas opmlon have long existed as to mistakenly applied, but well adapted whether Confucianism conforms to to mislead those who accept the the definition of "a religion" at all. author's large assumptions. This is It is only within the past few years not the place to examine them nor that the Chinese language had had to point out their fallacies-tho it any phrase to express the concept may be desirable that this should "religion," and the compound now somewhere be done. Being a in use (Cltsung-chiao") means liter- thoroughly sincere believer in Conally ancestral instruction, but it has fucianism as the only possible hope come to China from Japan-with for China and the coming religion many another new term-to "supVly of mankind, it was natural for Mr. a want which has long been felt," not, Ch'en to desire to have it stamped however, felt by the Chinese them- with governmental approval. But selves, but by others who have to here serious difficulties began. Conuse the Chinese language. The ques- fucianists themselves were found to tion whether Confucianism is or is be of different minds, some gladly not in the Occidental sense "a re- welcoming the plan of establishing ligion" has never had the smallest Confucianism as an omen of salvainterest for the Chinese-even if tion for China, while others denied they could have comprehended it- that Confucianism is or ever was, or but now that they are increasingly ever can be, a "religion," pointing sensitive to Western ideas it is other- out that there is no God in the cult, wise. 110 worship but that performed by emperors now banished from the re- The prime mover in the vigor- public, and no general agreement as ous effort to establish at this late day to what is and what is not Cona state religion for China, is under- fucianism. stood to be Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang, is a graduate of Columbia University, Christianity and Confucianism N. Y., a few years ago, who prepared as his thesis for the degree of philoso- It is at this point that Western exphy a treatise in two extended vol- perience becomes illuminating. ~What umes on "The Economic Principles is Christianity? Its roots are in the

A STATE RELIGION FOR CHINA

Old Testament, its flower is in the written. When Confucianism is "es- New Testament, Its fruitage is scat- tablished," what is it that is estabtered through the ages, with all the lished? discordant elements to be taken account of and if possible harmonized. Buddhists, Mohammedans and Christians alike look upon the pro- What is "Confucianism ?" Con- posed measure with signal disfavor. fucius affirmed that he was not an The two former religions have reoriginator but a transmitter. He cently blossomed out as "churches" gathered up the results of a millen- ("Fo Chiao," "Hui Chiao"), stirred nium or two of pre-Confucian Con- to valorous verbal deeds by Chrisfucianism, and embodied them in his tian competition. But they demand edition of the older writings. His "liberty," which no one ever heard immediate disciples gathered up the of until the other day, and can easily memorabilia of Confucius and these make trouble unless they get it. in turn became classics. Mencius, born about a hundred years later Argument Against Establishment than Confucius, amplified, illustrated and enforced the teachings of the This is the argument which Chi- Master and himself became the Sec- nese and foreigners alike are enond Sage. All of his writings are deavoring t9 force into the skull of of course Confucian also. The Han the Confucianist who does not know and the T'ang dynasties brought history. If Confucianism-whatever forth numberless commentators upon it is-is "established," everything else the great body of works esteemed is thereby disestablished. Disestabclassical, but it was left for Chufutze, lished persons and ideas make trouof the Sung dynasty (born 1130, died ble. This a struggling republic can 1200 A.D. ), to fix the correct inter- not afford. The Mongols are pretation of the ancient classics for lamaists and half of Mongolia is the seven centuries to follow. What already forfeited to Russian guile, Chu Hsi said the classics meant they force and greed-shall we alienate the did mean and do mean, what he said rest? The Tibetans are of the same they did not mean is heresy. Few religion as the Mongols, at a time men in history have so tyrannized when Tibet is struggling to escape over their successors as this great from Chinese bondage; are we to scholar and commentator has. done. disestablish their ancient religion To disagree was to cut oneself off also? Are we to repeat in Olina the from any hope of degrees, of office, Thirty Years' War of Europe? and of promotion. Therefore heresy has been at a discount, and stiff When Confucianism comes to be orthodoxy has had the "middle of examined by modern Confucianists the road," and both sides as well. freed from the intellectual disabililies Now that we have freedom of of their fathers, many things will thought and expression the ques- come to light. Ancestor worship is tion, "What is Confucianism?" is one against the modern spirit and repreof great complexity upon which sents but one earlier stage of human libraries might be-perhaps will be- evolution. It is doubtful if it can long be kept on at the old valuation, and eventually it will probably be greatly modified.

The Book of Changes-oldest of versies on the deepest and most inthe classics-was greatly revered by tricate topics of human thought and Confucius, who remarked that if he life is suicidal. So say many of the had the time he would give fifty most intelligent Chinese. years additional to its study. It is likely that the modern Confucianist At present there is little likeiihood will part company with "the Master" that Confucianism can get itself esat this point. The Book of Chat"J.ges tablished in China. But it is quite and the Science of Chemistry do not possible to have indefinite and vexamatch one another. It is hard to tious "regulations" introduced by the see how both can hold sway. But Board of Education, or by Presichemistry is too firmly rooted in fact dential mandate, which may cause to be dislodged by ingenious combina- serious trouble. While these can not tions of long and short straight lines, be permanent they may do great with treatises on them forming, in harm before they are abrogated. the words of Schlegel, "a mechanical Every well wisher of China should play of idle abstractions." pray that wisdom may be given to those in charge of the new ship-of- Every ounce of utility in China is state that it may not be wrecked, but vitally needed at this crucial epoch. may enter upon a voyage longer and To introduce and to necessitate far more prosperous than those in elaborate and irreconcilable contro- its past history.

THE MISSION CALL BY PROF. JAS. LEWIS HOWE, LEXINGTON, VIRGINIA Why should I give? What can God need from me, When His are all the earth and sky and sea? What worth to Him my little all would be?

He wants me to I Why should I go? Archangels He could send To bear His Word to earth's remotest end; Yet "Go ye!" comes the call to me, His friend.

He wants me to!

Why should I pray? By feeble voice Him move? Bends He a listening ear to me in love? Yet when I cry He answers from above.

He wants me to!

"Am with you alway"; "All the power"; "Then go!" His final message. Am I, then, so slow I shall not do His will? Enough to know He wants me to!

Experts at The

THE RECENT MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., VICE-CHAIRMAN ~T HE Continuation Com– were beautifully exprest in her mes- mittee, appointed by . the World Missionary sage as follows: Conference at Edin- burgh in 19IO, held its "It affords me a twofold pleasure third annual meeting to bid you welcome to my country, as I thus have an opportunity of asat The Hague in Holland. The first suring you how warmly my feelings coincide with those of the commitannual meeting was held at Bishop tee in its sacred work, and also gives me occasion to declare my af- Auckland Castle, England, where the finity of soul with the grand task which is aimed at by the continuamembers of the committee were the tion of the efforts of the Edinburgh Conference. personal guests of the Bishop of "Your aspiration to unity and co- Durham. The American members operation in mission work is reechoed in the Netherlands. Here, too, we could not entertain the Committee at aim at a sympathetic understanding of foreign races as faithful disciples a castle eight hundred years old and of Him who came to serve. I con- sider your visit and your presence at so they selected the beautiful and the Dutch Missionary Conference as a good omen, showing that those picturesque Lake Mohonk, New among my compatriots who are in- terested in the missionary cause per- York, for the second meeting. The severe in realizing these principles.

third session, at The Hague, last "My earnest wish is that the spirit of unity of all followers of Christ, November, was an example of Over- members of His invisible community, may gain in intensity, and that our flowing Dutch hospitality. The people Savior may direct our hearts and develop the strength of our comof the city, headed by the Prime bined prayer.

Minister, took up a subscription, "May our zeal be inspired and sanctified, and we all be fitted for the which gave the committee the exclu- several vocations to which Christ calls us individually; so that the sun sive use of the spacious Hotel Castle of His truth may shine over the whole world, shedding light in the Oud-Wassenaer. Several hundred of darkness of human misery and glad- dening the hearts of all mankind the Christians of the city welcomed with the ineffable richness of His divine love." the Committee in a reception, while The Continuation Committee as now the Queen sent a message for the constituted consists of thirty-nine opening session, and the day after ad- members, of whom ten represent the journment entertained the COplmittee at her summer palace at Apeldoorn.

It was evident that the Queen and the Prince Consort have a real in- terest in the missionary work for which the Committee was convened.

Queen Wilhelmina's Christian faith and her intelligent recognition of the place of foreign missionary work

Continent of Europe, twelve Great tion Committee. The following list Britain, fifteen North America, in- of committees indicates the scope of cluding the United States and Canada, subjects on which reports were renand one each Australia and South dered and which formed the main Africa. There are many who attach topics of discussion: large significance to the fact that this Committee is the first body of Committee on Missionary Survey and Oc- Christians in the history vf the world cupation. which has brought representatives of such widely varying nationalities and Committee on the Development of Trainforms of religious belief into uni- ing Schools for Missionaries on the ted conference regarding the exten- Field. sion of the Kingdom of God. Around that conference table sit Committee on Christian Education. Christian leaders from fifteen differ- Committee on Christian Literature. ent countries-England, Scotland, Committee on Work Among Moslems. France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Committee on the Church in the Mission Switzerland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Canada, Africa, Australia and Field. the United States. These members Committee on Medical Missions. represent not only so many different Committee on Cooperation and Unity. countries, but practically all the Committee on Missionary Statistics. varieties of evangelical Christian Committee on Publications. thought from High Church Anglicans to the Society of Friends. The work of these committees IS Apart, therefore, from anything that laid out on a large scale, and an exthe Committee may do, it is not an tensive correspondence is conducted unimportant sign of the times that to gather material for the use of the the day has come when it is possible missionaries and the Boards. The to have such a committee, and possi- chairman of the Continuation Comble, too, for that committee to dis- mittee, Dr. John R. Mott, gives a cuss, as it does, the largest and most large part of his time to the work difficult questions with entire frank- and expects to give still more of it ness and in a spirit of perfect har- in the future. Mr.]. H. Oldham, mony. the secretary, gives his entire time to the work of the Committee and to It would be impossible here to give the editorship of the International in detail the proceedings at the eigh- Review. The reports of these special teen crowded sessions of the full committees necessarily occupied much Committee and a score or more meet- of the time at the meeting of The ings of sub-committees and special Hague, as the plans of each comcommittees. The permanent work of mittee were passed in review and the Continuation Committee is done carefully discust. Large attention, through ten special committees, each too, was given to the report of the one of which has an international Chairman, Dr. Mott, upon his recent membership including eminent men tour among the missions in India, and women outside of the Continua- China, Japan and Korea.* Since the Continuation Committee has no power whatever over either Boards or Missions, but is purely . 'The "Findings" of. the conferences of mis· sionaries, which were held in connection with his tour, are now accessible in a handsome volume of 488 pa~es, and it is earnestly to he hoped that these • Findings" will be carefully studied not only by missionaries but by those who are con- nected with the home Boards. .

A TWICE-BORN TURK II3

advi50ry and consultative in charac- been accomplished and a sobering ter, its chief energies are given to a sense of responsibility for the right study of the problems of modern solution of vexed problems. missions, to accumulating facts and to' the consideration of international Third: The almost overwhelming and interdenominational questions, sense of the obligation that rests not formerly considered by individuals or only upon the missionary body but by separate Boards. The Committee upon the native churches and upon is careful to avoid questions regard- the churches at home to meet the ing which it has no right to speak, extraordinary and unprecedented opbut it has an extensive area to cover portunities which now confront the within the limits defined by the Edin- Church of God throughout the nonburgh Conference. Christian world.

Four special characteristics may be Fourth: The spirit of devotion noted with regard to the meeting at which prevailed and prominently The Hague: characterized every session. Not only the special pe.r;-iod set apart every day First: The thoroughness and for intercessory prayer but all the painstaking care with which the prob- deliberations of the Committee were lems of the work were considered marked by this spirit. We had a very and the large amount of ti~e and tender and yet a very solemn sense thought which busy men are giving of the reality of the presence of Alto them. mighty God, and the members separ- ated to take up their respective tasks Second: A candid facing of the with new faith and with new courdefects and limitations of the mis- age. sionary enterprise, an absence of the spirit of undue boasting of what has A Twice-born "Turk"–Part V THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press "Infallibility of the Propheta"-A Public ing in the Azhar in those days was Inquisition only a comparison of the teacher's book with the students' book. Occa- .a.di:…l.oqji!JJ,HEIKH: When I had sionally there would be some criti- obtained diplomas in cism of the text studied, but as for various subjects from philosophy and logic they were abso- the Azhar University, lutely prohibited. one of my friends told me that there were at I wrote to ·my father asking his permission to travel to Dumyat, but Dumyat certain Sheikhs especially he did not answer me. Finally I well-read in logic, which is the test went to Dumyat and took, 'a room of all sciences. The manner of teach-

and attended the lectures given by His face became red, but he conthe chief professors in ancient philos- trolled himself and said to me, "Upon ophy and logic. you be peace, and the mercy of God," etc. One day while sitting with an Egyptian officer in the market 1 took" a seat on his right and we place, mention was made of the began to take our coffee. The chief claim of the Moslems for the Sheikh turned to me and said: infallibility of their prophets. I drew his attention to certain Koranic "A crowd of Moslems have come verses and traditions which com- to me to-day complaining that you pletely contradicted this claim. On have said words which made the the next night one of the professors skins of all believers shudder, namely, came to my room and said that the that you hold the non-infallibility of chief Sheikh wanted me in his house the prophets and apostles. You know because many Moslems had com- that this contradicts the Islamic reliplained that I had attacked the doc- gion, and religious disturbances will trine of the infallibility. of the result from it. We take refuge in prophets. God from such, but do you realIy hold the non-infallibility of the We found the Sheikh surrounded prophets? by an admiring circle of professors, not less than twenty. I saluted them "1 hold exactly what the Koran with "Salaams," but no one replied. says in this matter," 1 replied, "but I then stept backward, but the Sheikh I do not hold the explanations of the stopt me and said, "Why are you go- commentators. As you know, it is ing back?" 1 said, "Because I have not allowable to so explain a text my doubts about an assembly in so as to divert it from its simple which there is no Salaam, which is meaning unless for some strong inthe rule in Islam. They said, "Oh, tellectual reason. Now, as there is that is because you have followed not in the Koran a single verse which delusion, whereas Salaam is only for refers to the infallibility of the prophthose who follow the truth." I said, ets, then we are compelled to hold "But this is worse than before, for their non-infallibility. you as the Sheikh of all the learned doctors have adjudged my error be- "As for your statement that this fore you hear my speech. Such a makes men shudder, learned men thing is contrary to the Moslem such as yourself should know that religious law." He was very angry, many Moslems have held that cerand cried out, "Be quiet; may you tain prophets and apostles have wilbe deprived of a mother" (an Arabic fully disobeyed God in connection curse). 1 said, "Praise God who with all the 'greater' sins, excepting created me able to speak, not dumb, only the falsifying of His message. and I know my mother and my father Now I venture to say with all boldalso." Mohammed said, "Get knowl- ness that the doctrine of the infalliedge, tranquility and clemency. What bility of the prophets is a denial of has your Excellency learned of the Koran and the sound traditions and the Torah and the Injil. Seeknowledge ?" ing that this assembly contains so many learned men, there is no

A TWICE-BORN TURK II5

need for me to quote the various The friend was ordered to be verses from the Koran and the tra- brought with the book. The trunk ditions which prove the sins of the was brought in, but they could not prophets, but I will repeat the say- find anything in it that they could ing of Ahmad ibn Hanbal and object to, except the books of AI others, quoting from Anas, that the Milal wan-Nihal. prophet said that 'all the sons of Adam are sinners, but the best of The Sheikh decided that these were sinners are the repentant ones.''' not prohibited.

Bible Stolen and Burned As for the Holy Bible, the Sheikh then asked me: I hardly finished this speech before the clamor of voices arose "Is this really yours?" against me. The Sheikhs cried out "Yes." as tho I had given utterance to "Where did you get it?" the greatest blasphemy, but fortu- "I bought it in Cairo." nately the officer protected me from "Why did you buy this book of the them, or they would have beaten me. Christians ?" Instead they curst me to their "Because the Koran came confirmhearts' content. I stood on my seat ing it, and I wish to compare them, with the officer by my side and said: especially as the Koran praises it with much praise and quotes from "Oh, men, say that 'God is one,' many of its verses. This is my but hear a word from me which will greatest reason for wishing to read be the deciding word. I refer to the it." Koran and the sound traditions everything that· I have said, and He smiled sardonically and said: then you may convince me if you "Have yon heard that the Jews and can bring forward sound proof. If Christians have corrupted it, and I am wrong, punish or kill me as filled it with all sorts of blasphemy you like, but let not your assembly against God?" of the Sheikhs of the town become a bed of anarchy." "When was that?" I asked. "And how did it happen that two bodies They all heard my voice and be- at enmity one with the other could came silent, when one of them said: agree together to alter their book, and how could they gather the copies "I have heard that this deluded from all the world to corrupt them one has in his box certain prohibited all ?" books." "Be quiet," he said, "and fear God, Two of them got up and by force or you will go to perdition." took away the key of my room and went to bring the box. Another said: He then stript the cover of the Bible and ordered paraflin to be "I saw the book of the Christians, poured cUpon it and lighted, saying, the Holy Bible, with a friend of his "Praise be to God, Who has ·let us yesterday, and when I asked him remove this forbidden thing." where he got it from, he said that the Syrian Sheikh had lent it him to "Truly," I said, "this is the greatread." est of wonders, that sin should be called obedience and God should be praised for it, and that you should

destroy the property of another man visits. When he learned that I. was wi.thout his permission. Do you be- going to be sent to Athens to study lieve that to be allowable?" Christian theology, he went straight to some of the fanatical Moslems and The Sheikh then slapped my face so told them. Then he came to my hard as to cause my nose to bleed. hotel, and began to weep bitterly and My officer friend became very an- to reproach me. He assured me that gry, and drew me out and said, it would end in my being forbidden "Come, for I take refuge in God to see the faces of my father and from the evil actions of these bar- friends. barians." We went out, and the officer asked me to go to the police and Satan won the victory over me just inform against the Sheikh. I refused, then, and I joined him in his regrets for I knew that that would only and sorrow. Then he took me to the bring me much worse injury, the public bath, where I underwent the least of which would be that they washing of Tauba (repentance). He would bear witness that I had blas- also took me to the mosque, where I phemed. prayed the prayer of repentance and divested myself of all my previous N ext day one of the Sheikhs came opinions. and told me to leave Dumyit, for the people were rising against me, and Now I blindly surrendered myself I must go, in order to prevent the to the Islamic religion without any evidence and in spite of my own shedding of my blood. When r mental temperament, which hated vain tradition, so that I was in conwalked in the street I could see the tinual conflict with my conscience. evil looks of men cast upon me, and could hear their curses. Some one informed my father that I was in Beirut, and he sent to the Washing Away Christian Doctrine Mufti asking for me to be sent back to my town. I sorrowfully went In a few days God opened the back. Many times in those days I way for me to travel to Beirut. As wavered between Satari and Christ, I had but little money, I sold my praying: gold watch. With a friend I called upon the Bishop of the Greek Ortho- "Oh, God, I turn to Thee from erdox Church. When he found out ror. I wash myself in the blood of the how I stood, he began to prove to Redeemer, and I know that Thou me, from the Bible, Adam's original dost receive my repentance. Estabsin and God's promise to His proph- lish the faith in my heart and make it ets to send a ransom. He also ex- grow. Sanctify it that it may be a plained to me some of the types dwelling-place for Thee and graciousfound in the Mosaic rites. He gave ly guide the wandering lambs to the me pernusslOn to visit him day by right fold of Thy Holiness. Lead day, but there was a Moslem shop my brother Moslems to the right near his door. This shopkeeper saw path. Amen." me drest in the usual long-sleeved cloak and loose turban, and made it NARRATOR: Tears fell down the his business to enquire of one· of the Sheikh's cheeks as he reported this, servants what was the reason for my and he said, "This is sufficient for to- day; let us meet again to-morrow."

(To be continued)

HALL OF THE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, TSINANFU, SHANTUNG

Evangelization In Shantung BY REV. R. C. FORSYTH, SHANTUNG, CHINA ~1:issionary of the English Baptist Mission ~I TINERATION 30 years~ and West and come back for an even- ago was a very different in~ meeting at headquarters. This, if thing from what it is weather permits, is usually held out- now. The new German side and generally commands a large railway, running as it audience, as after the work of the does straight through day is over and the evening meal par- taken of they are prepared to listen the Province from east to west, gives to what is said. The order followed is the singing of several hymns, which great facility to the missionary to helps to attract the villagers to the meeting-place. The Chinese are fond reach his down-country work more of singing, but it is not all of them who can sing, and the result is sometimes quickly. Formerly a great deal of time rather trying, but if trained in our Sunday-schools the children and and hard travel under very primitive young people can sing very sweetly. After the singing, short addresses are conditions had to be made before the given by several of the evangelists and a final word spoken by the missionary outstation could be reached. Now in charge. Books and tracts are dis- the railway in an hour or two takes you quickly and comfortably within a reasonable distance of the outstation which you wish to make your head- quarters for the time being. The usual plan adopted is to have evangelists go by two's to the North, South, East

tributed and Gospel portions are sold teachers, and girls' schools, if in the under cost price. By this means the same village, are usually some distance seed sowing in a given district is fairly apart. The most that one teacher can well done. undertake to teach thoroughly is ten pupils. The Chinese character is so Catechumen Classes heavy a burden on every scholar that work is begun in the early morning in Of course as often as practicable the the summer and at daylight in the same or a neighboring district is winter and carried on with intervals visited in this way and if any direct for meals right through the day, and in results occur these are gathered into the summer late on in the evening. classes for catechumens. Classes for The curriculum includes the recognimen are held separately from those for tion of the character, graded up to a women, to avoid scandal so common in certain standard, elementary geothese eastern lands. They are held for graphy, arithmetic, etc., and a thorough ten days, a fortnight or three weeks course in the Gospels and narrative and a regular program and time-table parts of the Old Testament. The day is made out for each day. Elemen- begins with the singing of a hymn, tary subjects are taught, mainly Scrip- reading and explanation of a portion ture. The doctrinal part is taught by of Scripture and prayer, all joining in means of a simple Catechism which is the Lord's prayer. The children are memorized and explained, and each thus passed through a course of four one is instructed in the Lord's prayer, years' elementary studies. If they are the ten commandments, grace before able to pass the entrance examination, meat, etc., and most learn some of the and can afford the fees they may prohymns in common use. After attend- ceed to the secondary school, and fiing such classes, which are held in the nally to the College, where a course spring and autumn and are found in equal to an English B. A. degree may constant attendance at worship in be finally obtained. Thus the system whatever place may be most con- of Christian education is costly but venient. Then, as a rule, after 18 thoroughly sound. Consequently gradmonths' probationary period, they are uates are eagerly sought for as pasexamined by the native pastor and tors, teachers, and evangelists, and can deacons and after public baptism are easily obtain important positions anyreceived into the native church. They where in China and even in governare exhorted as to the virtue and ne- ment service. The children of Chriscessity of Christian giving, are duly tian parents are usually sent to school admonished regarding family worship and invariably enter the native Chrisand strict attendance at the Sunday tion Church. The teacher is also a services, and in all ways prove out Christian and generally undertakes the of a good conversation that they are Sunday services for the Christians of truly the disciples of Christ. the village, and sometimes leads his scholars out on a Saturday half holi- Christian Primary Education day and while the children join heartily in the singing the teacher does the In every duly accredited station or preaching. The presence of the clean, outstation it is sought to establish a school. Boys are taught by male

EVANGELIZATION IN SHANTUNG II9

bright, intelligent faces of the children of all the region round. The patients is in itself a powerful and attractive are instructed in Christianity and sup- evidence for Christianity, which is plied with books and tracts when they keenly appreciated by the heathen leave.

parents. The school could be A Chri.tian Institute swamped by children of heathen, and A unique effort in the evangeliza- all our arrangements utterly break tion of Shantung is made in the capital down if we were to allow them to of the Province Tsinanfes. Here is come, as they are eager to do. The found the Christian Institute which lack of efficient teachers is a great has been in operation for some years.

drawback and in government institu- In the Museum, attached to the Insti- tions the absence of competent instruc- tute, are a number of Zoological speci- tors is the one difficulty which is in- mens, maps of large dimensions, superable and can only be gradually globes, charts and tables of statistics of overcome as the supply is available. all kinds suitable for students or intel- Efficient Christian teaching in our ligent officials. Visitors to the number primary schools is the source of intel- of hundreds of thousands pass through ligent, well-instructed Christians, the it every year. The highest officials of backbone of the church. the capital have all made use of it.

Every hour evangelistic teaching and Medical Work preaching takes place and short addresses given by trained assistants. Another fruitful source of the spread of Christianity in any given Lectures are given to students in the district are medical hospitals, of which lecture hall on special subjects and almost every foreign manned station has one and sometimes two in opera- made attractive by lantern and cinetion. This appeals powerfully to the matograph exhibitions. Chinese as an evidence for Christianity which they can neither gainsay or re- There need be no hesitation in affirmsist. That they should be received ing that the influence for good from into clean, and from their point of this institution has been incalculable view, very comfortable quarters, and it has done much to bring us into friendly contact with people from all parts of the province.

tended by a skilled physician from the The Revolution west and sometimes even by a trained There is no doubt whatever that the nurse and this without any expense to new revolution has broken down all them, is a fact which baffles all their barriers of resistance. During the previous theories and makes an entry Manchu administration the latent opthrough gratitude not only into the position was rapidly dying out but heart of the recipient but through him since the new regime has eventuated no or her into the family and into the opposition of any kind is noticeable. village where the patient comes from, On the contrary missionaries and their and from surrounding villages. Thus converts have been treated with every the medical work is a source of the respect, and during all the wild out- propagation of Christianity second to bursts of unpaid soldiery, no native none, and by its silent and beneficent Christian or foreign missionary was working, makes for the evangelization harmed in any way. That an entire

change in the attitude of officials to- but the millions. Every Christian ward Christianity has occurred is very church should contend earnestly for evident. Sabbath, as a rest day, is the honor of placing their best offer- duly observed in all the government ing of consecrated talent on the mis- colleges. On the calendars issued by sion field, supporting them not merely the government the days of the week by gifts and prayers, but sharing the begin with Sunday and end with Satur- sorrows, the hardships, the isolation day as the seventh day. The foreign and by frequent cheerful communica- month, according to the Gregorian tion cause the missionary to feel that standard, is now the rule. There is no his sorrows are shared and his joys bar to government employ because of mUltiplied by vital contact with his Christianity, and all the heathen ob- native church. The cause of Christian servances are falling out of use. education in Shantung is planned on a It is borne in upon the writer that worthy scale, as regards the future, now is the day of salvation in China and we doubt not that the great need in a very marked and solemn sense. will justify their action and command If the Christian nations of Europe and success. But there is still a wide field America could realize the underlying for the itinerant evangelist, and unless need for Christ which every human this work is faithfully done by men heart consciously or unconsciously and women who are willing to make must feel and which nothing else or for themselves no reputation if so be less can satisfy. Could the Christian that the cause be advanced, then all Church throughout the world hear the other branches of the work will corre- call from heathen lands and think and spondingly suffer. China for Christ in pray over what the command of Christ this generation is not only, humanly as to going into all the world and speaking, practicable, but in the preaching the Gospel to every creature opinion of the writer after nearly 30 must mean in his or her connection, years' experience, never was so easily then might we not expect greater attainable as now.

things than these. In this land of What! have we no Christian states- China at any rate the day of deliver- men in the mother churches who can ance has dawned and the Christian weld the forces of Christian civiliza- Church in the older republic should tion and lead the church in a campaign surely rise to the opportunity and sup- grander than any the world has ever ply the help which the Chinese confi- seen, and proclaim a Christian crusade dently expect and should unfailingly in this ancient kingdom which will receive. There must be also a new speedily place it in the first rank of standard in giving not merely the miteS' Christian nations.

and Triumph In

BY REV. J. L. GERDINE, SEOUL, KOREA HE outstanding feature Among the indirect results of the trial we note a wider interest and IIT l, of the missionary situ- deeper sympathy for the Korean . '- ation in Korea dllring Church both in America and in Eu- ~ 1913 has been the con- rope. Few events in the history of clusion of the so- missions have called forth a larger volume of prayer throughout the c a 11 e d " conspiracy Christian world.

trial" which, in its various stages, has The body of the Christian Church in Korea has been strengthened in covered more than two years. The faith, courage and determination by this testing. Any defections that have charges in this case involved not only occurred have been from among that element as yet ungrounded in faith the character of representative Chris- and experience.

tians, but indirectly cast aspersions The growth of the Christian com- munity in Korea has probably been upon a prominent portion of the temporarily checked by the abnormal condition which has existed during Church in Korea. The trial has the past two years, but it is hoped that the higher authorities will more been concluded by judgments set- carefully guard against another simi- lar police blunder and the possibility .ting free 116 of the 123 men of the repetition of such a condition. The non-Christian Koreans have all originally put upon trial. Judg- along had confidence in the innocence of their accused countrymen. Aside ment against one went by default. from the temporary check referre(l to, the trial has created no obstacle in The records of the various trials the way of their acceptance of Chris- tianity. The effect, indeerl, has been have been very carefully prepared by rather to give them a better under- standing of its meaning and a more trustworthy persons and seemed to sympathetic ear for its message. Some have even been converted as a result compel the acquittal of the men who of this persecution. It may reason- ably be hoped that the rapid growth have been discharged. This record and development of the Koreal~ Church will continue. shows further, that there is no sub- stantial difference in the case against the six men who were sentenced. The courts, by discharging 116 of the ac- cused, discarded as untrustworthy thousands of pages of secret police in- vestigations, and yet retained a small portion of this same record as suf- ficient for the conviction of the six who are now serving their sentence.

The conviction of these six seems to be . an Oriental compromise, based solely upon expediency_ Nothing has been disclosed to discredit any of the men tried nor to show that any un- worthy spirit gbtCJ.ipl> in the Korean CJ:mn:h,

A wakening In

Phili ppines * BY BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ~J OHN MORLEY, when which has never ceased; the same he was Bishop of the force which made nations of France and Germany and England and Am- . Protestant Episcopal erica-the conscious acceptance of the Christ. While Japan was wrapt Church in New York, in profound slumber, and China was dreaming of her ancestors, the Phil- said that in the waters ippine Islands were partially awak- ened by the one touch which arouses of the Pacific America aspiration toward nationality as a permanence. In Chamberlain's "Founhad a great peril and a great oppor- dations of the Nineteenth Century" we have have this estimate of the tunity. It is always true that oppor- place of Christ in relation to national life: tunity is adjacent to peril, and when "N0 battle, no change of dynasty, we are inclined to be cowardly the peril no natural phenomenon, no discovery possesses a significance which can so shakes us that we do not see clearly be compared with that of the short life on earth of the Galilean. His the opportunity. That has been the birth is, in a sense, the beginning of history. The nations that are not case in relation to the Philippine Is- Christian, such as the Chinese, the Turks and others, have no llistory; lands, for there are some who are their story is but a chronicle on the one hand of ruling houses, butcheries afraid for the American Constitution and the like, and on the other repre- sents the dull, humble, almost· besthat we have evaded the issue and tially happy life of millions that sink in the night of time without leavhave not squarely faced the oppor- ing a trace."

tunity presented both to our nation The Filipinos, however inadequate their belief in Christ may be, are a and for the Filipinos themselves. people loyal to Christ, and therefore they have a hope of national self- In the main we are alive to our op- realization beyond any people of the Far East. So far as Japan and portunity; it has challenged us and China have hope of permanent na- I believe that Americans intend to rise to it. What is best for the Fili- pino will be best for America. VI[e must not be hampered by theory; but we must face facts amI deal with them in the .way' that living men should always deal with living issues.

I believe in the coming Filipino independence; but that independence must be synonymous with liberty; and if so it can not come now or in the very near future. It was not American influence which awoke the Filipino to that corporate self-esteem which emerges ultimately in national consciousness. In the sixteenth cen- tury a force began to play upon them *Report of an address deliy"red at the Mohonk Conference, October, 1913 tionality, it rests solely in Christian- It is no mere chance that related ity. Never yet has a nation been the Philippine Islands to America.

governed purely by politics so as to Consider th~ situation. The Philip- retain. a high national character; ma- pine Islands are cut off from contig- chinery can no more create a nation uous peoples by their Christianity.

than it can create a personality. They fear, and shrink from the Greece tried to keep her national Japanese as a menace. Tho they entity by creative art, and history belong to the Malay branch of the tells us how she failed. Rome built great Mongolian race, and intermar- the majesty of her domain on law, riage with the Chinese is· productive and altho ROJ;11.e stands as one of of good results, they have a rigid the wonders of history, Rome as a exclusion law forbidding Chinese en- nation failed. But when you add trance into their territory. And as the personality of the living Christ to for their Malay brothers to the South creative art and to the power that and West, they have about as much comes through law, then you have intercourse with them as with the such an element of permanence in a Eskimos.

nation that its destiny is immortal. To learn what even an inadequate The process of nationalization form of Christianity does for a peo- among the Filipinos may be slow, ple look from the Philippines to Ma- but it will be sure. It is not politics laysia and we see that' the difference that keeps a nation stable and con- between these peoples is the differ- tinuous. Nor is it a subtle genius ence between darkness and dawn.

given to some and denied to others. The religion of Christ transcends the It is Christianity. That which dis- bond of race, and ignores geograph- tinguishes East and West is not a ical contiguity. The fact that there matter of race or color. The domi- is a higher type of Christianity in nant (i.e., Aryan) West was born the Islands than formerly is in no in the East. It came to the West and smaIl degree due to the fact that the found Christ and was found by Him Protestant Churches have come in who was Himself a son of the Se- with American sovereignty, some of mite East. With Christ nationality them with a Puritan severity, and gained new vitality, so that we now the whole religious situation has been see nations to be sacred, not depend- toned up morally.

ent on dynasties or accidental genius. In Filipino Christianity even tho A nation in this new sense, is the a Christianity which needs to be creation of Christ and will be per- vastly enlightened and improved, lies petuated as long as it is loyal to Him. the directing and conserving force of Christianity is the religion of.perse- the Filipino as a nation. The mes- verance and permanence. The last tizos are already past masters in and fatal blow to the disintegrating politics. What is needed is character nation of Jews was their rej ection of which comes to those who are given the Corner Stone of their race. That facilities for self-realization through which distinguishes the West from the agencies of civilization under the the East is that the West, however egis of the Christian faith. Given inadequately, accepts Christ, and the that and there is capacity in a Chris- East does not. . . . tian people for development. . . .

In the Philippines medievalism, or be feared rather than courted, and compulsory imperialism, was the key- let Us hope that the last vestige of note of government until 18g8. Since Spartish political influence will have then the development into modernism vanished before that crowning phase has been by leaps rather than by even of liberty which expresses itself in progression. To-day the Philippines national independence is considered have a measure of autonomy un- and granted. When those who are known in any existing dependency. I now school boys are old enough and will go further. I know no instance experienced enough to take the lead in history where self-government has in the public life of their people, it reached so high development in a will be time enough to discuss indedependency. The Filipinos received pendence. after less than a decade that which was accorded Egypt in a restricted America has the opportunity of the ages. She can, if she pursues a way only when a generation had course consonant with the demands elapsed and economic and industrial of the situation, stand by at the b11"th efficiency had been insured. I mean of a nation worthy of a permanent a native legislative assembly. The place in the family of Christian na- Filipinos are now their own law- tions. Her effort is not to rid her- makers. self of a difficulty, but to rise to an The most recent experiment of the opportunity and to render a service. It is not so much to reproduce among American government in giving the an alien people her institutions as to balance of power to the Filipinos on create a character that will be able the Commission was the most con- to express in Philippine life and servative measure that could be en- institutions the principles of democacted if they were to take a further racy. The political system developstep toward the consummation of ed, secularized education, material autonomy. An executive order can be rescinded if the privilege granted progress, carry with them dangers by it is abused, whereas Congres- which can be met only by deepened sional action would make withdrawal religious life.

from a position once taken well-nigh The cornerstone of the state there impossible. as here is the Christ. Without en- This step is an experiment, and lightened devotion to Him and to it is for the Filipinos themselves to His teaching there is no hope for prove that it was a wise experiment. nation or individual. In and through Speed in so momentous a matter as Him we believe that there will some the making of a nation is a thing to day be a creditable Filipino nation.

— "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor. . . and come and follow mc." -St. Matt. xix, 21.

When [s the Sple Going to Begin?

See "Men and Missions," October, 1913, page 17.

In South

BY REV. C. H. MAXWELL, NATAL Missionary of the American Board. C.F.M.

ISSIONARY forces in ress. Efforts are not abandoned. But South African missions may not be mM South Africa, especial- allowed to suffer if after faithful ly in Natal, took in efforts they fail to do better lhan good part the rebuke the churches which gave the order. of the Edinburgh Con- ference, which inferreci In evangelism and in education tIle that the present supply of mlSSlon- efforts of the missionary were never aries could adequately cover the field before so successful in South Africa were there cooperation between the as now. The degrading home life of operating societies and a proper lo- tile native is gradually yielding to a cation of the missionaries. Earnest new order of home-making. Superefforts have been consistently made. stition, tho it dies a hard death, is Some progress has resulted. Three losing many of its devotees. Zulu Lutheran societies have joined forces women are arousing from the stupor in a part of their work, Congrega- of their degraded social position. tionalists and Presbyterians have Crusht under the economic pressure done likewise and certain undenomi- of 20th century civilization the South national societies are negotiating African native remains cheerful and terms of union. ambitious. He desires knowIedge and is determined to educate his children. On the whole, however, it must Moreover, he constantly proves his be confessed that larger and effectual possession of the greatest of all faculunion has progressed about as slowly ties-the faculty for God. The naas llave more llistoric attempts at tives are taking the aggressive in union between certain churches at urging their missionaries into new the home-base. Failure comes when fields. The indicaticns are that we at a critical stage the delegate of are at a crisis in the progress of our some prominent society says: work. The labors of the past ninety years are bearing fruit which we have "'vVe don't understand that there is not the reapers to harvest. The deoverlapping. We don't know any- mand of the hour is an increased thing about overlapping. There is corps of adequately equipped native interlacing but no overlapping. We teachers and evangelists to help care can't pledge ourselves to be ham- for at least the natural increase of pered in our work of the Spirit by our past seed-sowing. rules." Serious native unrest is apparent' However it may be at home, prep- throughout the country. The cause aration for union abroad requires a is unfair treatment. The governvision of and a passion for the King- me.?t taxes the native ~ ithout repredom of God which ate equal to and sentation. He is denied the frana little larger than our plans for some given sect. This is a report of prog-

chise. Money lenders charge him prescribed labor area of the Rand. ruinous interest. Lawyers deceive Says the Christian Express: him. Labor contractors, confidence "They saw the strike methods, men, prostitute women and illicit their warlike passions were aroused liquor dealers are active elements of and they were more or less drawn "civilization" which are allowed to into a struggle against authority, law make him their prey. It is no secret and order." that friends of the native in South One thing is to the good, regard- Africa are bitterly disappointed in less of the aforegoing facts. Public the new Union Government. Favor- opinion in South Africa seems to be able laws were expected, but a stone favorably modifying its attitude tohas been given to children who were ward missions and native affairs. crying for bread. The latest hard- Why this change has been coming on ship comes in the form of a Land during the past five years, but with Act which prevents the native either greatest acceleration within the last from buying or leasing l;l1ld and few months, is difficult to explain. which it is estimated will make serfs The best that the writer can 2ay is of at least 800,000 natives now ten- that during these five years-the forants on private land-or will drive mative period of a new government them to the only other alternative of -while the interests of other classe!> moving into native locations and so have been taking shape, so little has change not only their place of abode been done for the native and so and their environment but also lheir many legislative blunders have been means of gaining a livelihood. A last made discriminating against him and chance remains in the fact that the that contrary to the manifest wishes Act appoints a "commission" to re- and advice of those who stand for port within two years a definition of the natives' interests, that the unfairareas within which interests in land ness has itself worked the greatest mayor may not be acquired by na- reactionary appeal. This modified tives. As hope springs eternal we public opinion has not yet netted any now look to this commission for fair- ultimate results. It may still have ness. Its members have an almost remained unrecognized by one who unparalleled opportunity to influellce has not been listening for the heartthe future of South Africa. May it beat or feeling for the pulse of the be for the peace of the country, the country, but unquestionably it has honor of the British flag and the come and has lessened the amount justice of a Christian civilization. of prejudiced criticism against efforts Altho the recent strike of Euro- exert~d on behalf of the native. It pean labor in Johannesburg was at- has also added to the camp of those tended by passion, destruction of openly committed to a course of jus· property and bloodshed unparalleled tice in this matter. And whatever on sttch occasions in South Africa, course the native may take, these bethe most unfortunate feature of the lated rays on the horizon give the event was its influence upon the best promise of daylight that South 230,000 native employees within the Africa has seen in this generation.

OF BEST

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE lULL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of Ullo]ding tJ1e Ropes/' "Transformatiqn of Hawaii," ete.

UNION MISSIONARY MEETINGS T is a significant fact these seasons unspeakably delightful was the visible union of all denominamI that the first interde- tions, who, for the first time, forget- nominational gather- ting their party prejudices and par- ing of any kind was tialities, assembled in the same ~ a missionary meeting. place, sang the same hymns, united Stirred by the arrival in the same prayers, and felt themof the first letters from Carey and selves one in Christ. Thomas from India in 1794, a number of ministers of different denomi- "This sentiment was so universal nations resolved to form a union that when Mr. Bogue, in the course society for sending the Gospel to of his sermon, said, 'We are called, the heathen and issued a call for a this evening, to the funeral of bigseries of union meetings to be held otry; I hope it may be buried so deep in London, September 22, 23 and 24, as never to rise again,' the whole vast body of people manifested 1795· their concurrence, and could scarcely Two great results were produced refrain from one general shout of joy." -the founding of the London Missionary Society that sent Living- "If we would move the world a little stone, Moffat and a host of other nearer God, we must all lift together." heroes to the field, and the birth of a spirit of unity among Christians. -Mrs. Raymond. This spirit, begotten of a common purpose to give the Gospel to the BOSTON'S MISSIONARY MAY world, has never died out but grows FESTIVAL stronger and stronger. BY MISS MARY PRESTON, BOSTON, "The unanimity and fervor of the assembly, on entering on this greatest MASS. of all schemes, the evangelization of Young P-eople's Secretary., Woman's Foreign Misthe world, created bursts of joy which nothing could express but sionary Society, Congregational Church tears," says the biographer of David Bogue, one of the leaders of the Every year at half after two on movement. "The Christian world the first Saturday afternoon of May seemed to awake as from a dream, there gathers in one of Boston's wondering that they could have been churches a remarkable audience of so long asleep, while the groans of eight or nine hundred children and a dying world were calling upon one or two hundred grown-ups. them for the Gospel of Jesus OJrist. Badges upon many of the boys and Another consideration that rendered girls proclaim their proud owners to be official delegates to the "Mission- ary May Festival," while the gaily- colored banners in their hands ex-

plain that this "Festival" is held which gifts will be devoted, together by the Woman's Board of Missions with a descriptive leaflet about it, are for the Congregational children of sent to leaders of children's organiza- Greater Boston. tions in all the churches within a radius of fifteen or twenty miles. More than a score of years has Mission Band leaders, superintendents passed since the first rally of this of primary and junior Sundaysort was planned, but beside the nu- schools, of Junior Christian Endeavor merous festivals and parties which societies, of children's clubs, occanow crowd the May time it may still sionally the pastors themselves-are boast increasing popularity among all invited to bring delegations of children and elders alike. Its pur- children. Return post cards make it pose, briefly stated, is to generate possibie for the Board to know enthusiasm for missionary work in whether all leaders have received the hearts of the youngsters who at- their invitations. The second notice, tend and to give them impetus to containing details and directions, is undertake more in support of that sent as the time for the meeting work, both individually and through draW's near. An opportunity is also their societies. The very size of the made to have the festival announced crowd, the friendly rivalry between in church calendars. delegations, the banners borne by the various societies, the rousing sing- The program, which occupies about ing, the opportunity to see and hear an hour and a half, is planned to in- "real live" misionaries, to look upon terest boys and girls between the the secretaries of that mysterious ages of eight and fourteen, and this thing called a "Board," to watch fact is always announced in the inscenes from mission lands acted out, vitations. If older or younger chiland, tinally, the chance to proclaim one's own share in the glorious work dren attend (as they do r), the risk IJY having one's society present its missionary gift-such experiences of being bored is their own. Some can not fail to intensify enthusiastic secretary or other officer, usually a loyalty. Under the impetus gained man, conducts the devotional service by children and elders alike mission- and presides. Frequent singing, led ary work in the seventy or more by a cornet as well as by the organ, churches represented takes on new allows restless lungs and legs life and vigor. a chance for expression. The Piece de resistance usually managed by one The success of the festival is de- or more missionaries, representing pendent upon two things-the atten- scenes of mission work in the foreign dance and the program. Consequently country to which the children's gifts preparations for both begin at least for the year are to be sent, and is three months in advance and no presented by the children of one or pains are spared. A preliminary no- more mission- bands who have been tice giving time and place, announc- thoroughly drilled beforehand. ing hymns, the salutes to the Church and American flags, which are al- Last year, for example, the gifts ways used, the definite object to were all to be used for a children's mISSIOnary who was about to sail for China. The entertainment, there-

OF BEST ME1;'HODS

fore, pictured this new recruit being during the Woman's Jubilee, as fol- conducted from Boston to Tientsin lows: by a veteran missionary, who ex- "Every Sunday-school had so many plained to her and to the audience representatives in a total of 1,200 the various odd sights seen along the children. These dozen or so were way (many of them, such as an old- chosen as a reward for a certain time Chinese school, street scenes, standard of excellence by the officers etc., being acted out upon the plat- of each school. To be chosen was form), and also told the story of the felt to be the honor of a lifetime. Chinese slave girls and other char- These children were taught three or acters whom they met and who were, four magnificent missionary hymns of course, introduced to the audi- until they knew each verse perfectly. ence. After this feature comes the Each detachment had selected a misoffering. Each delegation sends a sion land, and its leader carried a flag of that country. Each member representative to the platform bearing of the delegation carried a similar his society's banner and its gift. The tiny flag. As the procession marched presiding officer reads aloud the into the church and across the front, source and amount of each. Altho young ladies took these flags and this is a long process it never fails stuck them into wire netting to make to be greeted with enthusiasm. The a beautiful background. The prototal offering is then announced. It gram consisted of singing by the amounts to $600 or more, and a large children and four missionary stories."

embroidered Chinese banner is cere- Why not plan for a "Missionary May moniously presented to the society Festival," to include all the children in which has made the largest gift per your community?

capita. }.>.t each succeeding festival this banner is returned and reawarded A UNION SEWING CIRCLE to the winning society.

While such a meeting involves For more than thirty-five years much time and labor, the new life the women 'of the Baptist churches and enthusiasm which it brings to of Cincinnati, Ohio, have devoted one our Congregational children's mis- day a month during six months in the sionary work around Boston is well year to sewing for the families of worth it all. Its influence can not be .home missionaries.

calculated. The society is known as "The Cincinnati Baptist Church Union"

CHILDREN'S RALLY AT HARRISBURG and its meetings are held in the A denominational rally such as different churches. The women of that in Boston, is possible only in the entertaining church furnish a cities where there are several luncheon at twenty-five cents, the churches of the same denomination. proceeds going toward purchasing But an interdenominational rally materials for the sewing. Churches along the same lines could be held that do not entertain the society dur- in almost any community. Mrs. ing the year make a small offering Montgomery describes a very suc- for the same purpose and many of cessful one held in Har:isburg, Pa., the members give clothing. A thank-

offering is also taken at the meet- appoil1t a delegate; make out a proings and the m~rchants of the city gram; appoint a presiding officer (not frequently make generous donations one of their own number) and a secof cloth. retary to take the minutes. The ex- penses were met by a collection taken The meetings are held on the sec- at the meetings. There was always ond Thursday of each month and on a surplus, part of which was used the preceding Tuesday the cutting for a subscription to THE MISSIONcommittee meets to prepare the sew- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the ing. All garments to be made are Warder Free Library. The attencut and pinned together, so that every dance was uniformly good and the thing is ready when the society as- society a great help to the workers. sembles. At the close of the meet- For the past two years it has held ing a committee takes charge of the no meetings, but they will probably clothing and packs the barrel. The soon be resumed. society pays the freight. The formation of this society was The society convenes at ten o'clock the result of an address on "Union and at two, immediately following Missionary Societies" given at Chauthe luncheon, a short devotional ser- tauqua, N. Y., which so aroused a vice is held: While the sewing is Springfield woman in the audience in progress, reports are read and (Mrs. C. C. Fried of the First Presletters from the missionaries. The byterian Church), that on her reaverage attendance is about lOO, and turn she urged her society to take aside from the help it has given the the initiative in forming a union somissionaries, the society has done ciety in Springfield. But the idea good service in bringing the Baptist of federation was new and the women together and providing for women lacked courage. For six them delightful social occasIons. months they prayed over it be-. fore, with fear and trembling, they A PIONEER UNION MISSIONARY finally launched it. One woman only SOCIETY had faith to believe that the first meeting would be a success. But The less machinery there is about when the time came the church was a union missionary society the bet- filled to overflowing and great interter. The simplest form of organiza- est and enthusiasm were manifested. tion is, perhaps, that of the Woman's Perhaps this experience will give Union Missionary Society of Spring- some other woman or society courfield, Ohio, founded more than twen- age to propose a similar federation ty years a'go. in her community.

The meetings· were held once a year CINCINNATI'S FOREICN MISSIONand were in the hands of a committee ARY UNION or three carefully chosen women. Cincinnati, Ohio, has a very enthu- siastic "Woman's Foreign Mission- There were no officers, each com- ary Union," which was organized mittee appointing its own successor. immediately after the Woman's Jubi- The duties of the committee were to arrange for a time and place for the meeting; send notices to the various societi,es with the request that each

01<' BEST :METHODS 13

lee meetings and meets twice a year A FEDERATION OF YOUNG WOMEN in February and September. At first IN PHILADELPHIA there was a single session, but the in- Philadelphia has an "Interdenomi- terest became so great that they now national Committee of Y{)Ung Women continue all day. Five hundred and for Foreign Missions" that might fifteen were registered at the last well serve as a model for other commeeting and the. society is considered munities. as "splendidly worth while." "The Jnbilee Continuation Com- The programs are largely inspirational, the speakers being the best mittee, thirteen denominations, the available, regardless of denomina- Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and medical students are repre- tion and almost regardless of cost. sented," says Miss Mary C. Peacock, Raising money for anything save "and it conducts two meetings a current expenses is not a part of year, one in the interests of mission the policy of the Union, but at the study and one more general in charlast meeting Mr. Wm. M. Danner, acter. Mrs. Montgomery, Miss Mar- American Secretary of the Interde- garet Burton and Doctor Steiner nominational Mission to the Lepers, have addrest us. vVe urge attendance so aroused the sympathies of the at summer conferences and cooperate women that they decided by resolu- with the Young Women's Christian tion to assist the work financially to Association in looking after the Orithe extent of asking each woman for ental students, calling on them, and a minimum gift of 10 cents a year. providing for their entertainment at No one is debarred from giving holiday time, 'etc. larger sums, but emphasis is laid on the fact that these contributions "Plans are under way for a normal must be extra and not be diverted study class early in the year, with from other channels. two representatives from each de- nomination who will repeat the course Since this Leper Mission works in in their own churches later on. Mrs.

cooperation with the Mission Boards Nicholas Mitchell has conducted a and is indorsed by them, and no similar class under the auspices of definite sum is asked for, it forms a the Woman's Continuation Commitlegitimate object for union financial tee, holding it in the late spring and effort. "Just think what it would using the United Study-book for the mean to the poor lepers," says Mrs. (ollouring year, often teaching it W. E. Lewis, president of the Cin- from manuscript."

cinnati Union, "if every Christian TRY THIS CONVENTION SONG woman in America gave. even as At the banquet of the Standard much as 10 cents a year! Do pass it Bearers (an organization of young on as work for missionary unions." women in the Methodist Church) (Lttaflets about the Leper Mission, given in connection with a branch with the name and officers of the con- meeting of the Woman's Foreign tributing society printed in, will be Missionary Society at Delaware, furnished free of cost in any quan- Ohio, the following unique song was tity, by Mr. Wm. M. Danner, 105 sung to the tune of "Auld Lang Raymond Street, Cambridge,Mass.) Syne";

r. Report, report, report, report, as a course of lectures on "Compara- Report, report, report;· tive Religions), a preliminary meeting was held for which Mrs. Montgom- Report, report, report, report, ery was secured as the principal Report, report, report. speaker. Her address served as a Chorus.-Report, etc. sort of boomer for the course and great interest was awakened. Thir- 2. Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be teen societies participated, represent- prompt, ing six or seTen denominations, and 450 women were enrolled. The lec- Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt; tures were given in the Baptist Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be Church and the average attendance was 300. prompt, Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt. That winter Mrs. Farmer gave sim- ilar courses in ten other centers in Chorus.-Be prompt, etc. Greater New York and its New Jer- sey suburbs. Everywhere the plan 3. We will, we will, we will, we will, proved a success. A great many We will, we will, we will; club women were in attendance and many were reached who had never We will, we will, we will, we will, before taken any interest in mis- We will, we will, we will. sions. In some places Roman Catho- Chorus.-We will, etc. lic.." Unitarians and Universalists at- tended the lectures. Every woman Verses one and two were sung by enrolled bought a copy of the text- all the district and conference officers book, which meant more than 2,600 of them! In some places the fee for in unison; verse three by the Stan- the course was $1.00, the book being included; in others, 50 cents, and the dard Bearers themselves. The song book purchased separately. aroused much merriment, but it is safe to say that those who were These lecture courses were not undertaken to raise money, but alpresent will not again be laggards most everywhere there was a surin the matter of sending in reports. plus, and many women whose hearts had been deeply stirred made volun- Try it at your next denominational tary offerings. These were devoted convention. to various missionary objects, but in- creased giving through regular chan- NEW YORK'S UNION LECTURE nels was encouraged rather than COURSES through the temporary club.

Two years ago, during the winter UNION LECTURE COURSES IN season, more than 2,600 women in BOSTON New York and vicinity attended lec- Under the auspices of the Jubilee ture courses on "The Great Religions Continuation Committee, two very of the W orId," given by Mrs. Will successful courses of lectures have Farmer, of Montclair, New Jersey.

Montclair began it. At the Women's Conference at Northfield in 1911, Mrs. Farmer taught a study class on "The Light of the World."

One of her fellow town's-women, who was present, thought how fine it would be if the women at home could have the same privilege she was enjoying. On her return, having obtained Mrs. Farmer's promise to repeat the course in Montclair if the necessary enrollment could be secured, she went to work to interest the women in the churches.

When the plan had been thoroughly advertised (not as a study class, but

OF BEST METHODS

been given in Boston for the women China held in the evening and atof the city and its suburbs. tended by men as well as women. It was held in a church and the In 1912 the course consisted of a pastors of the different churches series of addresses on "China's New were the speakers. Day," by Mrs. Charles. H. Daniels, president of the Woman's Foreign The attendance at all three of these Missionary Society of the Congrega- courses was large, and the whole tional Church. In 1913 there were community was stirred. five lectures given in Trinity Church Chapel on successive Thursday morn- The Central Committee of the United ings (Thanksgiving excepted) , be- Missionary Campaign asks that Sunginning with November 13. The first day, February 15, be observed as Mistwo lectures were on "Current sionary Day, with special missionary Events," one on China by Bishop features in all the services, in prepara- Roots of Hankow, the other on Tur- tion for the simultaneous canvass for key by Mrs. George Washburn, wife missions and benevolences in March. of the former president of Robert College, Constantinople. The remain- What are you doing about it? ing three were on "The King's Business," by Mrs. Daniels and were il- USING LENT FOR MISSION STUDY lustrated by means of maps, charts and other devices. Course tickets for Lent, with its cessation of social acthe five lectures were sold at $I.OO, tivities and its appeal to self-sacrifice, with single admissions at 35 cents. is, perhaps, the best time in the year for mission study. This is being WHAT THE ORANGES DID realized more and more, and mis- sionary leaders are taking advantage Last winter in the group of New of it. Jersey suburbs of New York known as the Oranges, a campaign of edu- The pioneer along this line was cation was conducted that probably Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of Washingsurpasses anything in the way of ton, D.C., whose Lenten study classes interdenominational mISSIOn study in her husband's church (the New that has yet been attempted. York Avenue Presbyterian) have be- come famous. China was the topic and there were three lines of study. The first In Mrs. Radcliffe's first class, held was a series of six studies given by during the Lenten season of 1903, the Educational Department of the the membership was confined to her Woman's Oub on the present situa- Young Woman's Guild, composed of tion in China. Strictly speaking, about 35 girls ranging in age from this was not mission study, but it 19 to 30. The next year they wished served to bring China and its needs to invite some friends from the outprominently before the women. The side and a few of the older women second was a large interdenomina- of the church came in. From this tional study class on "China's New time on the class grew steadily in Day," which met in the morning. numbers and enthusiasm. In 1907, The third was a lecture course on the fifth year, ISO were enrolled, ranging in age from 18 to 70. Only half of these were from Mrs. Rad- cliffe's own church; the rest were Congregationalists, Baptists, Episco-

palians and members of four other Guild, tho each year I work in some from the outside. In assigning pa- Presbyterian churches, together with pers I never fail, except in emer- gency, such as sickness or absence two Romanists and three Unitarians! from the city, to give two weeks for preparation, and I will not have a A conglomeration, Mrs. Radcliffe calls paper read. My 'stars' must talk and my girls have grown in this it. In 19I2, the tenth year, the en- grace. We often smile as we rerollment reached 250, embracing all member the long, tedious papers of the churches in Washington. five years ago. The results of the work have been "I have four, and sometimes five, remarkable. "The personnel of the speakers, six minutes being the time assigned beforehand. I allow, howclass has been most interesting," ever, 'for stretching,' and use my own judgment about the from two says Mrs. Radcliffe. "All kinds have to five extra minutes. In closing, as leader, I summarize, have a hymn, attended, including many society girls and myself offer the closing prayer. The enthusiasm this year was deeper and women who had never known than ever. The spiritual atmosphere, I feel I can say, was more potent anything of missions in their own than ever. churches. One young woman who "I use maps and charts and the did her best work for me (almost by reference libraries, besides other books. The circulation of these books compulsion) is field secretary now as they are needed is no slight task. I have never been able to delegate for a mission board and is remark- this to anyone. Much library work is done besides, of course. The enable as a platform speaker. I sup- rollment, giving out of text-books, the leaflets we occasionaly distribute, pose a hundred or more classes all etc., are all in the hands of com- petent committees. over the country could be traced to "I allow no visitors, unless I ask these classes. Many of them have been personally reported to me." them or they are house-guests of members of the class. I emphasize The following account of Mrs. this because I must have the class atmosphere, not a curious or pat- Radcliffe's methods (somewhat con- ronizing audience. It is the most in- tense work possible to make each sesdensed here) was given by request sion better than the last, to arrange in ~Voman's Work a few years ago. the program so that all the most brilliant stars will not shine the same She says: day, that the new 'Speaker is well set so that if she is a failure the whole "My rules, which I make very clear effect will not be lost, to be critical in printed notices beforehand, are: without carping, and to have no un- Enrollment by purchase of the book, certainty about anything. its careful study, and as prompt and regular attendance as is humanly pos- "'fo take infinite pains, that is the sible. I make a great deal of the 'Sum of it all, with heartily exprest opening devotional service, with sig- appreciation of the work done, to the nificant hymn, and Scripture with doers of it, by the leader, in private. comment, and prayer. I either have If I were to do all the talking mysome member pray or a chain of five self, it would be much less work." or six short prayers, having it all arranged beforehand. Nothing is left to voluntary effort. Every detail is planned. The text-books used are those of the United Study of Missions and the sessions are on consecutive Thursday mornings in Lent from 10.30 to I2. I close as promptly as I begin.

"For the class work I depend largely on the young women of Rly

Mass-Movements

India THEIR DEVELOPMENT, AS ILLUSTRATED IN THE WORK OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN NORTHERN INDIA'"

BY RE:. THOS. S. DONOHUGH, M.A., MEERUT, INDIA HE evangelization of a midst of the fields cultivated by the local residents. These conditions have mT rJ country so densely had very much to do with the gen- ~ populated as India is eral lines of effort followed by the so great a task and so various Christian missions in India. varied in character A large amount of work is confined to the higher castes, and consists of ,.,.,.. that a survey of even medical, zenana, and educational one division of it re- work, with preaching and distribu- tion of literature in the bazaars and quires close study. To appreciate the on itinerating tours among the vilimportance of the present caste lages. These efforts break down movements, however, they must be prejudice, lead to many earnest inseen in their relation to the whole quiries and to a fair number of contask. The census of 19II reports versions. Converts, however, are apt 3I3,000,000 persons roughly divided to be forced to leave home and all as follows: Hindus, 217,000,000; Mo- its associations, sometimes being sephammedans, 66,000,000 ; Buddhists arated from wife or husband and and Animists, 10,000,000 each; Chris- children and subjected to severe pertians, nearly 4,000,000 (3,870,2°3); secution, including the forfeiture of and others (including 3,000,000 all property rights. Frequently they Sikhs), 6,000,000. must be taken into the missioil com- pounds and taught until fitted to take The efforts and successes of the up some new line of employment. Christian missions have been confined Many valuable teachers, evangeiists, very largely to the class called Hin- and leading Christians are thus sedus. The Hindus have not only cured. The method, however, is a their four chief castes, but are split slow one, and there has been no geninto two great sections, ani: including eral response on a large scale. It is the so-called caste, or high-caste, largely a work for individuals. Hindus, and the other the out-caste, or the low-caste, Hindus, the latter The newer method is the endeavor numbering over sixty millions. These to reach the low-caste people in their castes, high and low, are divided into hornes by families and groups. These many sub-castes, the total being csti- people have less to leave, and, altho mated as high as one hundred thou- persecuted severely, are not made to sand. Representatives of many suffer in the same mea,;ure as high- Hindu castes, and also of all other caste converts. Their persecution sections of the population, will be comes from their employers and is found living in almost every village less personal than that of the highand town, members of a caste being caste converts, which comes from usually in close association with the their own relatives and is deeply felt lower castes grouped in wards, called as coming from those most dear. The mohulIas, in the least desirable loca- low-caste people are essential to the tions. Perhaps ninety per cent. of the people live in villages which are scattered all over the country in the ~ Condensed from The Methodist Review, November-December, 1913.

life of the village and can not be large proportions. In this way sev- driven out en masse. They continue eral movements, each distinct, may their old occupations and support be proceeding at the same time.

themselves as Christians, also con- These new movements are more like- tributing to the support of their pas- ly to proceed from caste to caste tor teachers. From among them through definite work on the part of promising individuals are selected for the missionaries and Christian work- higher education, many of whom be- ers than through the efforts of the come workers among their own l'eople themselves. The members of people and help to raise them. In- a caste usually confine their efforts dividuals rise quickly and often very to their own community. One caste, high, while the mass rises more therefore, is not likely to influence slowly, owing to scarcity of teachers. another directly except in the case of Working for high-caste people is iike a higher branch encouraging a lower, pounding away at a solid wall. Oc- or where many castes are being af- casionally a brick is loosened, but fected and the movement toward seemingly little impression is made Christianity is becoming general. As on the whole structure. On the long, however, as a movement is con- other hand, the low-caste work, fined to one caste, Christianity is apt which is at tIle bottom of tIle sys- to be considered as a matter of that tem, is opening up very rapidly. If caste only. It is, therefore, of very it is adequately prosecuted, the struc- great importance to have two or more fure is bound to fall. General read- movements proceeding simultaneous- . justment is bound to follow, and the ly. The one-caste stigma is thus re- gradual breaking up of many fea- moved and the universal element of tures of the caste system, while Christianity becomes man i f est.

Christianity will permeate all classes Growth now becomes more rapid. In and spTead widely among them. one circuit, soon after a second caste "Class," or "caste," movetnent was entered, inquirers were reported woukl be a more accurate name than from ten different castes, while in one "mass movement" for many of these Conference baptisms were reported developments in India, but the latter in one year from 27 different castes.

has become the popular designation. There is always a possibility of a AU tl1at is called "mass movement," mass movement starting in each caste except certain work among hill tribes, thus entered. Wise leadership is re- is proceeding along caste lines, and quired and generous aid in the be- caste, often referred to in the past as ginning of each separate movement, the greatest obstacle encountered in as small numbers can do little in sup- mission lands, is now proving to be porting the worker, tho trained to an assistance in the growth of the give from the beginning. In the Kingdom. "The process might be United Provinces the mass move- illustrated in mining. When a Uliner ment started among "the sweepers,"

finds a profitable vein, he follows it. and it was looked upon by all the When some members of a certain higher castes as merely a sweeper caste become Christians, they en- movement; but when the great caste deavor to have their relatives and of Chamars began to open up in friends follow them, and the work large numbers, great attention was naturally spreads within the caste. aroused. Wherever they come out Other veins are opened up and fol- openly, the way is opened for the lowed out, and so the work proceeds" general work as never before. It ( Bishop Warne). is ill this connection that the real in- When a movement of this kind fluence of the Chamar movement in starts in a caste it may run through our mission is seen, also the reason it. If an entrance is secured into a why it has had so much attention second C;l,'lte, that also may gather recently. It is the stepping stone to

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

a greatly widened work, aside from is the Son of God and the Savior of the fact that it concerns one of the the world, and I want to be His fol- greatest castes in NtoorththeIndBira~hsmeacnosn.J l?wer and to be baptized," we bein numbers only lIeve that we should accept him pro- Being essentially a labor class, it has v,ided .we are able to guarante; con- the largest possibilities, tho many tmuatlon of the teaching so that he Chamars are now little better than shall be led on to more and more serfs. kn.owledge and to a real spiritual Underlying Causes faIth. Some require the memorizing An ~nfortunate misapprehension of the Ten Commandments, the concernIng the manner of opening mass movements seems rather wide- Lord's Prayer, etc., before adminisspread, namely, that they are the result of a 9u~ck and general response tering ba~tism. But memorizing may to evangelIstIc efforts somewhat akin be very dJf1i.cult, and even impossible, to those of revivalists, and that num- bers of people so stimulated are left for persons who have had no intel- without teachers, to sink back into lectual train}ng, and therefore may their old state after the preacher has passed on. On the contrary, such be an unfaIr test. The missionary movements are the result of steady ~nd per~istellt effort along well-estab- must use his best judgment, and none hshed hnes, often with little or no response for many years, as in the should impeach the wisdom of the well-known case of the "Lone Star Mission." The usual method in be- other, but let the fruits decide. The ginning a mass movement is to conduct preaching services and village chief point is 110t just where the COI1- schools among those who seem most vert. stan~s when baptized, provided responsive. In the earliest stages a cordial reception is most unusual. he IS believed to be sincere in his Active opposition may be met or a profession, but the place to which he hearing refused, even with insulting and threatening conduct. Patient en- will be led afterward in his Chris- deavor, however, gradually brings the tian experience and life. It is evipeople: first, to the point of willingness to listen to the message; sec- dent to many close observers that ond, to the stage of interest; third to belief in the truth of Christianity; Gpd .meets these ignorant people at fourth, to conviction of its superiority over the ~ld faith; and finally, fifth, a pOInt far below 'vVestern expecto the pomt of acceptance in place of .the old-t~o it may mean perse- tatIOn, and that they find him much as cutIOn, hardship, and suffering, even unto death. There are those who little children do in the first turning call this "too early baptism." ~f the heart toward him, however It may well be inquired whether, lIttle their understanding of the ulti- ~nate consequences of the step. It IS ours to see that they are given all the care we give tuonfoliltdtliengchoilfdrtehn~' the same patient truth, the same reiteration, the same adapt~tion to their understanding, watchmg over them until we see them established in the faith laalpthseo~ it may be, often grieved by'

when least expected.

Baptism cuts the tie that binds to Hinduism, and until that is severed the man is not in our hands suffi- ciently to make him really responsive to o~r efforts.. "Inquirers" of long 10 the nature of the case, an igno- standmg may slip back in a night be- caused displeased about asroemeourtrsiflte~ rant, degraded people could be asked but when baptizei:l they to come further than is indicated above before cutting themselves off train and lead as far as we are able.

from the old ties. The steps are all The probation system guards the long ones and the results of much Methodist Church from the danger hard ~ork. . When, finally, a man of too early admission into full con- says, I believe that Jesus Christ nection, while also holding the con-

verts far more securely than a sys- vero persecution, sickness, or distress tem which merely counts them as in- beyond the power to bear. When in quirers until their patience may be a district numbering 27,000 Chrisexhausted and they may slip away, dans, gathered in only twenty years, perhaps striving to draw others back there are but two or three helpless with them. persons (relatives of poor workers) who receive a mere pittance in aid, Among the lower castes it is con- such as one or two rupees a month, sidered best not to baptize single in- and where over 5,000 rupees are dividuals save in unusual cases. gathered in self-support per year, When a man becomes ready, he is providing for more than 25 per cent. asked to prepare his family and of the pastoral work, is there any then to prepare others in his village. warrant for doubting the motives of If possible, one waits until several the converts? The work has its hardfamilies, or, it may be, all of the ships and its weaknesses, and low caste in that village, are ready. This motives are met, but who can claim insures solidarity, helps to drive out that this is not true in Christian idolatry at once, to prevent factions lands, where, in most cases, the origand strife, to give added strength in inal motive for accepting Christ is time of persecution from the outside, one of self-preservation, desire for and to insure more rapid progress reward, for heavenly bliss, or rewithout interruption. Before taking union with loved ones ? We grow the step, the inquirers are likely to into higher motives. I f we start with talk with their relatives in neighbor- them it is because we are Christian ing villages, who may be interested, at heart before our open acceptance as previously noted, or who may ob- of Christ, and because we have inject and succeed in stopping the herited or have been taught a vast work already begun. In such cases amount of truth which, in most cases, the worker strives to explain the must be given to these poor idolameaning of baptism and of Chris- trous, superstitious, and deprest tianity to all who are concerned, to people after baptism, rather than beminimize opposition, and to exhort fore. It must be remembered, furinquirers to hold firm. . . . thermore, that while we speak of caste movements, our efforts are al- The people of India are deeply re- wav-s directed toward the individuals ligious at heart. No desire can be in "the caste, and that, to the greatest stronger than that which cries out extent possible, we seek to "present after real spiritual light and truth, every man perfect in Christ," knowand we are convinced that it is the ing that each individual so developed evangelistic note in the preaching will be a power in elevating those which is drawing the masses as no around him. . . . other can. Critics of the work would do well to go directly among the The Developing Processes people and watch them in their simple worship under a spiritual leader. The work of development begins Visitors who have taken time for among a group of few or many famithis have been thoroughly convinced lies usually living on the outer side of the vital character of the work of a village. Near by are groups of and have become its strongest sup- high- or low-caste people each closely porters. If this is apparent to those associated. The worker formerly who can read only the light in the lived among his people, but now that eye or the expression in the face, the sphere of the worker is widening, how much more is it true to those wisdom suggests that the worker live who understand the simple prayers sufficiently apart so as to be accessiand testimonies of hearts crying out ble to all. In many cases the refor God and His righteousness, and quest for this change has come from from whom no other request for help high-caste Hindus or Mohammedans ever comes-except, perhaps, in se-

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

who wish us to locate the worker in childhood in the village school, the where they too may associate with better. They are being taught to him and benefit by his teaching. The work as laymen, somewhat like the Christians and inquirers usually need early "class leaders," and to give the to be taught the Gospel in toto. Being preachers most valuable assistance.

unable to read, they are entirely de- They help gather the people for pendent upon the visits of the work- preaching, collect self-support, report er. He gathers them at some COll- cases requiring the pastor's assistance venient hour and proceeds to con- or attention, assist, as far as able, duct a simple preaching service. . . . in instructing the people, and, in Whenever possible, a school is groups, help to govern the local opened for the children and such churches. When able to read the older persons as wish to learn. They Bible, they can do very valuable are taught the Ten Commandments, work. The movement is full of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the promise, and is receiving large at- Catechism, Gospel hymns, Scripture tention where the work is developing verses, etc. One aim is to teach as most rapidly. The Sunday-school many as possible to read the Bible. and the Epworth League also prove Everyone who learns to do so be- most helpful auxiliaries, and both comes a possible assistant in instruct- are widely llsed in all parts of our ing the local Christians and in in- work. . . .

teresting other residents. Village The more striking developments school work is also an opening wedge come as a result of higher educa- in the further education of the more tion. Selected boys and girls are en- promising young people. It is sim- couraged to attend the boarding- ply impossible to appreciate the effect schools, where they are taught to the of such teaching until one knows the extent their intellectual development life in a village. To impress undis- warrants. In some cases village chil- ciplined and superstitious minds with dren can go only to the third or the simple prohibitions of the com- fourth class, while others may rise to mandments and the various petitions the sixth, to high-school, or even to of the Lord's Prayer is to strike at college. But even those who can not the very foundation of the old life go high do most valuable work as a of evil, of uncontrolled desire, of result of the higher training in a superstition, and of despair. A new Christian center, and fully repay the life is revealed and made clear by effort made for them, while it is the explanations of the preacher, who usual to find that their children can endeavors to exemplify it in his care go much higher, and that by the of the sick, of the opprest, and third or fourth generation any in- of the dying. In this way many herent intellectual weaknesses are thousands are led into real spiritual largely removed. For such as can life, to conscious touch with God in not rise above the third or fourth Christ, and to a moral life far above class, industrial or manual training the ordinary level, and often irre- is very desirable, and some instruc- proachable .. tion of this kind is advantageous for A still larger opportunity is of- all pupils in the higher schools. In- fered by the children, who may be dustrial schools, however, need to be educated sufficiently to make them properly equipped and operated.

far more useful in their occupations, Those which purpose to teach trades more intelligent in their understand- should do so thoroughly. In many ing of the Christian life, and more cases the present provision is so in- helpful in the cause. In the. future adequate that this is impossible.

there will be a far greater use of Manual training is particularly use- the humble volunteer workers of the ful in teaching the awkward boy' and village. The more they can be taught girl to use the hand and eye to-

gether, in overcoming the common demand far exceeds the supply, and prejudice against manual labor, and few needs are felt so deeply and con- in developing self-reliance and initia- stantly. The strengthening of our tive. Where schools are properly entire educational system is most im- equipped, they are suitable for the perative if we are to have the intelli- more intelligent scholars and help to gent leadership the growing work furnish the community with good demands and upon which its largest Christian workmen of high grade and success hinges. . . .

good principle. While some Chris- The value of higher schools, tians have difficulty in finding em- boarding-schools, can hardly be over- ployment, it is probable that preju- estimated. The contrast to the life dice will soon fade away in the in- in the village is beyond description.

creasing demand for high-class labor, Boys and girls are introduced to a and it will not be difficult to provide life approximately that in a Chris- work for all who are really deserv- tian land. It is not an overstatement ing. to say that this is the most thorough It is from the various higher in- method of evangelization, for until stitutions that the leading workers we have far more and better-equip- are secured upon whose cooperation ped pastors, adequately supervised, and leadership so much of the suc- we can not hope to elevate the people cess of the movement among the in the villages sufficiently to give masses depends. These institutions, them what the boys and girls get in also, are doing a most valuable work our schools: a true conception of in sending out an ever-increasing the Christian life under Christian stream of reliable young men and surroundings and control. In the women who are finding their way schools we lay foundations similar to into positions of high honor and those known in the West. Here large usefulness in the service of the we can make an appeal to the child government, in educational, postal, for a full and intelligent surrender and telegraph departments, the rail- of the will and a dedication to Chris- ways, mills, business houses, etc. To tian service; here we can do indi- find persons in high office who in one vidual work of an adequate nature or two generations have emerged and with satisfying results-and all from the lower strata is now com- these at a cost averaging twenty dol- mon in places where the mass-move- lars per year per child. The notable ment work is of sufficiently long revival of 1906 spread largely standing. It is producing far-reach- through the boarding-schools. Hun- ing effects, elevating the Christian dreds of boys and girls entered into coml1lunity and the work of mi5sions a new spiritual life. Workers of this in the mind of many former detrac- type can carry high ideals into the tors, and hastening the day of larger villages and lead the Christians there things in self-support. Many of into larger experiences.

these educated young men are liberal A notable fact about· the revival in their gifts and in their voluntary was the profound conviction of sin, efforts in local churches, where they the lack of which heretofore has been are most useful official members, local a source of the greatest anxiety to preachers, Sunday-school teachers, many missionaries in India. Conse- and leaders in young people's work. quently, we look forward hopefully They are especially liberal in hell-'ing to the time when these who have had to educate other members of their deep religious experiences, and who families and in providing for those have the consciousness of pardon of dependent upon them. We are en- sin, will be able to go out and lead tirely dependent upon these higher others into similar experiences. This institutions for the supply of Chris- is an illustration of the way in which tian teachers for our schools. The the boarding-school constantly proves

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN

the training ground for higher ideals Under prevailing conditions one misand purer moral life. sionary may be compelled to over- see all that is being done by a large The problem of reaching the mass- force of Indian assistants in a large es is largely one of producillg work- territory. Qur method places one ers. Had we the teachers, we could man (sometimes an Indian) over a accept hu~dreds of thousands of can- district. The district is divided into didates as quickly as they could be circuits under a "preacher-in-charge," taught the rudiments. In the Meerut who is an Indian in almost every District alone, 120 miles by 60, out case save in the centers where the of a population of 3,500,000 it is missionaries reside. The work of estimated that fully 1,000,000 people the preacher-ill-charge is to superare accessible now to the Gospel, of vise the efforts of the men and whom 100,000 are sweepers, 600,000 women under him. Sometimes he are Chamars (among whom move- bas half a dozen, but there are cirments are now proceeding with great cuits with twenty or more workers rapidity), and the balance are of and 4,000 or more Christians. The higher castes. The interest among workers usually live in larger towns caste Hindus and Mohammedans was or villages, and near the larger never so great. Inquirers and con- groups of Christians, but each workverts among them are frequently er may have from three to 20 vilmet, and requests for instruction, lages under his care and as high as with offers of liberal aid or the full T,000 Christians and ihquirers. support of the worker, are more Some have even 40 villages, but numerous than the supply. Some only where the work is growing remarkable movements have begun, very rapidly and the provision is the true nature of which is not un- most inadequate. The workers who derstood until one realizes what it have regular day-schools have fewer means to high-caste people to be villages to care for, but all the workwilling to leave their own and to as- ers strive to spend some time in sociate with out-castes, whom they teaching the children who live near would not touch formerly, but with them. The worker visits as many whom they now mingle and worship. villages daily as time and strength These conditions are found elsewhere permit, and is supposed to cover his in large measure, and there is im- circuit at least four times a month. perative need of increasing our forces The preacher-in-charge is expected immediately to take advantage of the to cover his circuit at least once a remarkable opportunities thus pre- year, to visit all the villages with the sented. The North India Confer- worker, devoting special attention to ence, after 50 years' work, reports those most in need, and to exercise 50,000 Christians, with baptisms one general supervision. The district year from 27 different castes, while superintendent meets the groups of the Northwest India Conference has workers in each circuit three or four gathered II5,000 in the last 20 times a year (in Quarterly Conferyears. The Northwest India Conference averages over 10,000 baptisms ence) , at which times the searching per year, tho terribly handicapped fi- questions in the Methodist Discipline nancially. The crying need is the are asked and reports are given on all subj ects of importance. Preq,chstrengthening of all institutions which ing services are held with the local produce workers, with the necessary support of these workers when Christians and special hours are ready. given to the workers, upon whose Increased missionary supervision is steady development so much depends. also required in many places. Super- When possible, the district superinvision of work of this character de- tendent also goes out into the villages mands the most careful attention. on evangelistic tours with the work-

ers. Ther~ is most urgent need of leaders upon whom the full burden more of this evangelistic work, and is being placed as rapidly as possible, every large district should have a and with most encouraging results. man or woman set aside for it. It greatly encourages the people to see The Opportunity and the Evangelization and hear the missionary, and there is no better method of training work- of India ers than to go with them and show them how to meet the local prob- The history of older mass movelems. It is also the best method of estimating the character of their ments in India would seem to show work and their individual needs. ( I) that, according to the faith of Once a year all the workers are gathered for three or four days in the leaders at the time of acceptance, a district conference. The newer workers are examined in the pre- practically all the people who we~e scribed courses of ,study, reports are given, lectures. ~eli.vered, .in.spiring received have stood firm and their services held, dlsclplme administered, and appointments n:ad:- for the en- descendants have remained Chrissuing year. The dlstnct conference may be held in connection with the tians ; (2) that there has. been a 'Workers' Bible (or Summer) School, which frequently continues for three steady rise in the co~mumty, fro!ll or four weeks, during which ~ll are enrolled in classes for speCial generation to generatIOn, usually .m study and examination apart from the Conference courses. Devotional proportion to the investme~t of misservices are held daily, followed by three or four hours of class work, sionary effort along all lmes; (3) and by institutes, lectures, workers' meetings, etc. As a result, the whole that where, through hesitation or laCK body of men and women go back, refreshed and stimulated, to continue of equipment, further advance was their lonely life among deprest conditions, better fitted to live above interfered with, those who were them and to lift their people. ready to come have not only gone One month in the year is set aside by our whole India mission for an ibnafclku~nbcuest have tried to exert hurtful "evangelistic campaign" in which all upon those previously rethe forces take part. The definite objects are to reclaim any who have ceived; (4) that in most sections fallen away, to lead all into. higher Christian experience and life, .to there has been no marked mass movereach other castes, to help the mquirers to a decision for Christ, and ment following the stopping of one to distribute Christian literature. The which was under way; that is, those students cooperate, especially in the who were received have stood firm places where the schools are located. with their children, but the movement, Special attention is given to prayer, as such ceased. This brings us to consecration, and definite plans for the important question, What is to the work in hand. Very large and be done with the present mass move- fruitful results have attended these ment in the north of India, chiefly campaignS. In all these. efforts !he in the Northwest India Conference, aim is to develop and tram up Indian which is still growing with great rapidity, but which is imperiled by weakness due to lack of leaders and funds? In the opinion of many, it is the key to very much larger progress among all t~e out-castes ?f North India, numbermg many mtl- lions, and through them to the whole situation. . . .

The force of workers is prest to the breaking point, particularly the missionaries, several of whom have given way under the strain. There has been very little increase in the appropriations and i~ the missiona~y force, notwithstandmg the rapld growth of the work. Now the future seems to depend upon such reinforce- ments as will relieve the over-bur- dened workers and rapidly produce

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

large numbers of native assistants to vance would be increased by the enter the widening and rapidly ripen- removal of obstructions, also the ing fields. Could several million con- numbers of notable cases of great verts be gathered in a compact terri- evangelists and other Indian leaders, tory in a few years (which seems now too few; the larger number only a question of investment) , a would exert more influence as a profound influence would be exerted community, be better able to stand upon all the people. The remaining alone, to realize their strength, and millions of the out-castes would be to use it in such a way as to exemeven more accessible throughout all plify their Christian teaching and India and the largest victory yet won standards; and the movement would in the evangelization of that or any encourage the many thousands of .similar land would be in sight. heart Christians among the higher classes to come out openly and throw There are marked advantages to in their lot-with all the possibilities be gained by such a forward move- of larger and more far-reaching ment. In the first place, it would movements thus thrown open. offset the efforts now being made by Hindus and Mohammedans to secure The attitude of the people may be these same classes, chiefly for political made clear by one or two illustrareasons, which would make them tions: In one district a man who vastly more inaccessible, and throw could not be used as a worker was away much of the advantages we lost sight of for a time, after which have gained. Furthermore, attention he came to the district superintendent is being drawn to the important fact and told him that 600 people were that these so-called "out-caste" or ready for baptism in his village. The "deprest classes" are in reality the district superintendent found them laborers of India and, in point of remarkably well taught, and sent for fact, probably potentially thy most Bishop Warne, who was fully convaluable asset in the land. The vinced of their sincerity and approved higher castes have an assured posi- of their baptism. The same man had tion, which they will not relinquish brought the leaders of several other easily, while these will enter into village groups, who were also ennew conditions, me.ilt new needs, couraged to do likewise. A most and, especially as Christians, be the promising movement is under way. persons who will most surely bring about the modifications essential to The mass movement requires strong the development of Indian life. faith in the power of Christ to lift those who call upon His name, how- As a consequence, there are strong ever low they may be in the beginreasons why we should aim to se- ning. The work and glory of Chriscure the whole of any class and train tianity, however, is in preaching the all together. The increased numbers Gospel to the poor, who transformed would make self-support more prac- and elevated, evangelize those who ticable, where it is now difficult be- were formerly above them. May cause of the poverty of the little we, with Christ, "see harvests, not groups scattered here and there; mere crowds," in those now accessia united community would more ble, and be encouraged by the results speedily adopt Christian customs already achieved, as well as by faith, and escape from the tyranny of old to take those who seem so ready, ties; the danger of part of the confident that they are His children class turning back and stopping or and among the "other sheep" of His injuring the old movement would fold. be largely averted; the rate of ad-

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE CHINESE REPUBLIC Peking Board of Education, has, it appears, recommended a Chinese- State Religion Opposed Roman alphabet of thirty-nine let- ters as adequate for the expression of ACCORDING to a newspaper re- all Chinese sounds. If this should port, a league has been organized advance from tentative use to a in Peking to oppose the motement larger service in the great Oriental to make Confucianism the State re- land, we may witness the disestabligion in China (described in the De- lishment of the cumbrous system of cember number). This league is sixty thousand symbols by the simple composed of representatives of Mo- and accessible alphabet now provided. hammedanism, Taoism, Buddhism, This, assuredly) would mean much Roman Catholicism, and Protestant for the cause of Gospel truth in Christianity. China.

The Constitution adopted by the Camel Versus Automobile Chinese Parliament made no provision for any State religion, but a re- A PARTY of missiona1'ies were cent Presidential mandate apparently, riding in "rickshaws" on their favors Confucianism. way to the Summer Palace, when they saw approaching a long string President Yuan Shih-kai, whose of camels laden with produce for mandates are now regarded as ap- market. This was no strange sight; proximate to the Imperial edicts of for these ungainly beasts with their the former era, describes the sayings air of nausea, as some one has exof Confucius as "a doctrine of un- prest it, "as if they were seasick in equaled wisdom, which is recognized all their four stomachs," are often as such by many foreigners as well seen in the streets of the capital city. as by Chinese"; "deep as the ocean," But just at this particular moment, .'sufficient altho the ages change," an automobile, a new arrival in the "permanent as the sun and the moon city, carne puffing and whizzing its that cross the heavens, and as the way along, disputing the passage rivers that flow on the earth." with their august majesties. Did they shy, or seemed disturbed? Not Chinese Language School one bit of it! A look of utter dis- dain seemed to hover around their THERE has been founded, under the countenances as if they would say, direction of the University of Nan- "What are you, you upstart of a king, a language-school, the first stu- thing, that you should seek to disdents of which represent eleven mis- turb our repose ? We will not be dissionary societies and agencies. It is commoded in the least!" hoped that, by this means, the enormous difficulties which the Chinese So has the whole land looked upon language presents to the Western stu- the foreign invasion and even to-day, dent will be sensibly diminished. despite the awakening on all sides, Many who have looked on with won- those who work in the country conder during the recent years of revo- tinually meet that supreme indifferlution in China, are now asking ence to all efforts at improvement so whether the time is not ripe for well typified by these "ships of the another revolutior: which shall liber- desert" sailing serenely through the ate the mind of the Chinese people. A conference, organized by the streets of Peking in the midst of elec- China. The great procession filled tric lights, macadamized roads, and many streets, and numerous and automobiles. gorgeous banners were displayed. The most remarkable of all, however, As to the Moslem Population was the one that declared belief in the risen Jesus of Nazareth. It may MOHAMMEDANS are found in be that these heathen mourners were every province, but the greater not wholly conscious of all that the number reside in these: Sinkiang words implied, but it is a significant (commonly known as Eastern Chin- fact that they bore this testimony to ese Turkestan), 'Kansu, Shensi, Shan- their faith, or at least to their hope, si, Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiang- that death does not end alI, and that su, Anhwei, Hupeh, Szechwan, Yun- Jesus is "the Way, the Truth, and nan, Kwangsi, Kwangtung, and in the Life." the Manchurian provinces. Now what docs this mean? It means that Buddhists in Despair the bulk of the Moslem population is found from North China right CHINA shows signs that the Buddown to the valley of the great river dhist and Taoist idolaters, con- Yang-tse-kiang, and all down the scious that they are losing their hold 'vI/estern provinces of China. In IO on the people, are .forming societies of these provinces Islam already among themselves for the more defistretches from north to south; in nite propagation of their religions; at least II, men are being trained while atheistic societies, such as the for the office of mullah; and, so far "No God Society," are definitely prea~ is known, no missionary society paring to fight all religions, true or has yet commenced special work false. Vith reference to this, a misamong the Chinese Moslems. We sionary connected with the Bible Soshall probably be well within the ciety writes: mark if we take the conservative estimate of IO,OOO,OOO as the mini- "These activities do not cause us mum number of Moslems in China to despair of the final outcome of to-day. Concerning these millions our work, but rather act as an in- Dr. W. A. P. Martin (one of the centive for being more in earnest in greatest living authorities on China) girding on the armor, and making' wrote recently: "Their influence is further preparations to combat, deeverywhere out of proportion to feat and convert alI those who are their numbers, showing the effect of opposed to the truth. These new their faith." Praise God for the phases of opposition must be met by abundant blessing He has bestowed a new class of literature; and in this upon the general work among all region alone there is great scope for classes of Chinese-Idolaters, Abori- usefulness for the society, in the gines, and Mohammedans; now the preparation and publication of this time seems to have come for special class of literature." and organized work among the Moslems on a scale commensurate with The Tobacco Trust in China the great need. THE greed of men has just received, "Jesus Is Not Dead" a striking illustration in China, where the Tobacco Trust has taken ad- "J. ESUS is not dead." These words vantage of the efforts made by the Chinese Government to free the peo- were inscribed on a banner dis- ple from the curse of opium. While played at a heathen funeral in China we are doing all possible to rid ouron Easter Sunday of this year. The selves of the cigaret evil, it is being funeral was that of Sung Chiaojen, foisted on China. The Watchmana prominent Chinese gentleman, Examiner says: "One of the most whose assassination shocked ail heartless exhibitions of mercenary

greed is the action of the Tobacco pray that they may be wise and Trust in China. All the world knows discreet and faithful to God in all what strenuous efforts the Chinese their ways."-London Chronicle. Government has" been making to rid its people of the opium curse. It has Colonization a Mi••ionary Method had astonishing success in ten yearsa success not parallel in any moral or pROPAGATION by colonization is social reform in history. With fiend- a new missionary method which ish ingenuity the cigaret dealers of the world surmised that the depriva- some Chinese Christians in the provtion of their opium would leave an ince of Kiangsu have been trying unsatisfied appetite with the Chinese with success, and which has in it opium smokers, and they have del- some good lessons for Christians in uged the interior of China with ciga- other places. A new station has rets. Agents have gone through the been opened at Yen Cheng, in north country giving away cigarets to the Kiangsu, in a district between the people, old and young, in order to Grand Canal and the sea, which is create an appetite for them. They large enough to apply for" &tatehood, have, unfortunately, succeeded, so if it were in the United States, and that vast quantities of cigarets are in which there was not a single misnow sold in China. The Chinese sionary of any denomination. Two have escaped one vice only to fall into missionaries of the Southern Presbythe clutches of another quite as terian Church, Rev. H. W. White hurtful." and Rev. C. F. Hancock and their families began the work at Yell Temple Trades Decline Cheng.

M R. T. H. CAREN writes : "We The remarkable thing about this had an interesting case in the station is not that it was opened up person of a temple keeper belonging by two ministers who were willing to the largest and. wealthiest temple to leave the known for the unknown, in Fatshan. He came to a number but that in opening up the work at of meetings, and once or twice re- this new station there was a con&idermained until just midnight talking able company .of Chinese Christians about the Gospel. We were afraid who belonged to Mr. White's work he was merely curious apd had no at Hsuchoufu and who would not be desire to learn; he said that since separated from him. So when he the revolution the money spent at decided to go to Yen Cheng, they the temple in idol worship was very decided they would go with him. much less than usual. I think he These, with their wives and children, was afraid of losing his job. Fatshan making a company of 29, old and is a very nest of temples, idol and young, left their homes and came incense makers, and, like the idol- forth, as they exprest it, on the way makers of old in Ephesus, they have to the Promised Land, regardless of this year created quite a disturbance the wilderness of difficultie& to go on more than one occasion, because through before they should get setthey were losing their trade. They tled. This number included elders, have petitioned the Canton Govern- deacons, colporteurs, medical workment to patronize the temples, to do ers, teachers, and pupils. It is persomething to cause, if not to com- haps the first time in the history of mand, the people to worship idols, missions in China that a new station so that they will not lose their trade has been started by transpqrting a altogether. Needl~ss to say, the Gov- nucleus of a church organization. ernment will not do anything of the sort. We need to remember the As a method of propagation, this plan has great advantages. It brings Christians at ? time like this, and more or less trained men and women into the field, and the new organiza- tion is on its feet at once and ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to go forward. It has been tried in Islamic light among Japanese soldiers, many places in the home land where who, in their hundreds and thousands, a strong central church has sent off have acquired a strong literary taste colony after colony of its members and fondness for the Gunjin, edited to live in a location where a church by the editor of this journal for the was desired. It might be used to ad- last two years.' It is gratifying not vantage both in home and foreign a little that a certain number of mission fields, and the Chinese in Gunjin's military readers have Kiangsu province have rendered a evinced a desire to study the tenets service to the whole church in calling of Islam in right earnest." The same attention to the effectiveness of the paper also tells of a Mr. T. Miyasaki, plan of propagation by colonization. who believes himself to be a laUer- day prophet, superior to Buddha or JAPAN-KOREA Jesus, who has written a book entitled "My New Gaspe!." This gentleman, Buddhist and Christian Sects after a long conversation with Pro- fessor Barakat Ullah, editor of the Is- STATISTICS show that in Japan lamic Fraternity of Tokyo, sounded there are I3 denominations and 57 out this note of warning; "Christiansects of Buddhism. Of these the most ity is very dangerous in Japan, so I powerful one is that of Shin Shiu. heartily beg you to drive it out of our There are 7I,769 temples and 53,08I Land of the Rising Sun at the point priests. This number includes only re- of the sword of Islamic power." siding priests. Counting all those en- vVhile such an exhortation is puerile, gaged in preaching and teaching there it indicates the elements of Mohamare 73,047. There are also other kinds medanism which are prominent in of priests and nuns who have done the new movement. It should further duties of either preaching or teaching. be remembered that the first periodi- These number 54,001. These classes cal issued in the Far East for the of priests and nuns make up in all benefit of Chinese Moslems was like- I 80, 129. Besides these. there are wise published in Japan by enlightabout IO,OOO students preparing for ened Mohammedans from China the priesthood. The home depart- studying in Tokyo." ment of the Japanese Government has been gathering statistics of Christians T The Bible in Korea for many years, and the last report HE annual report of Rev. S. A. of the number of believers of the Beck, of the American Bible Sodifferent Churches is as foHows: ciety's work in Korea, shows an ad- Roman Catholic, 63,081 ; Greek Catho- vance in circulation of nearly double lic, 14,749; Nippon Kirisuto, 18,441; the preceding year, being 88,214 Kumiai, 16,115; Sei Ko Kwai, 15,- volumes. The attention of the whole 090; Methodists, I I,763; Baptists, world has been fastened on Korea 4,191; other smaller denominations, with special eagerness and no small I2,246; total, 155,676. apprehension during the past year. "Weare happy to report that our own Preaching I.lam to the Japanese work of Bible distribution has been conducted without interference or BUT hindrances and discouraging criticism on behalf of the authorities." facts are 110t far to seek. For the A very interesting work connected Review of Religions, published in with the Korean agency is its coopera- India reports: tion with Mrs. Rosetta S. Hall, of Pyeng Yang, in the provision of "Mr. Hatano, one of the first three Scriptures for the Korean blind. Japanese converts to Mohammedan- vVith the assistance of the Bible Soism, has started a monthly, AI-Islam, ciety, which provided the necessary for spreading the new faith among his countrymen. In the second number of AI-Islam, Mr. Hatano says: 'We have a capital field for extending

machinery, she has been able to estab- happy combination of Christians of lish a regular printing office by.which various nationalities, missions, and plates are being made for printing the denominations-English, American, Scriptures in Korean, with an alpha- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans. bet arranged on the New York point Those who robed were Bishop Cecil system. Boutflower, the Revs. W. P. Bun- combe and 'vV. H. Elwin, representing Japan's Mission to the West the Church of England; Bishop Mc- Kim and the Rev. C. S. Reifsnider, THE discussion of the question of the Church of America; also the Rev. Japanese immigration to California has dealt chiefly with its dangers. J. T. Imai and three clergy of the On the other hand, Mr. Miyazaki, who is pastor of the Japanese Pres- Church of Japan, who had lent their byterian church in San Francisco, churches for the administration of the believes that his race has a twofold sacramepts of the C. M. S. Mission mission in 'vVestern America-ma- to Chinese. terial and spiritual. It was a great disappointment that "Vhere," he says, "can you find the Chinese ambassador was at the laborers who will do the work de- last moment prevented from keeping manded if the Japanese be excluded? his promise to attend the ceremony, Japanese have come to this country but he wrote a very friendly letter of not only for their. living, but to im- apology enclosing fifty yen toward prove the agricultural conditions of the sum still needed for the building America. They are to cultivate fund. farms, enrich the country and also help to solve the problems of the The next day, Sunday, 16 Chinese, day. 5 English and 2 Japanese partook of Holy Communion, 12 of the Chinese "The mission of the Japanese on for the first time. The words of adthe Pacific coast, however, must not ministration were said in the three be on the material side alone, but on languages, while the service was the spiritual side also. The Japanese otherwise entirely in Chinese." in America are the interpreters of and for our two nations. They Where the Gospel Is News should interpret the American spirit and religion to the Japanese in the C HRISTIANS of the second or Orient, and the spirit and civiliza- twenty-second generation do not tion of Japan to the Occident. By half appreciate what it means that doing this our two great nations will to them the Gospel is "the old, old understand each other better, and the story" while to others it is news. traditional friendship will be per- A woman missionary from Korea fectly cemented. writes as follows in a personal letter: "I went to visit a certain woman "Interpretation, however, is a very whom I have known since coming hard task and the Japanese should here. She is a lady, but not a Chrisinterpret the national spirit of either tian. She was much pleased that I country from a Christian point of had again sought her. After a little view."-The Continent. conversation she said, moving nearer to me as we sat on the floor, 'You Church for Chinese Students in Japan and I are alike, but we are not alike. Why is it so? Is it because AN interesting account of the dedi- you read that book?' pointing to the cation of a. new church for Bible. Later, I asked her to read Chinese students in Tokyo is con- J oh11 iii. 16. She did so, and said 'I tributed to the Japan Quarterly by can read the words, but I do not Mrs. Lombe. We can find space for know what it means. I have been a few paragraphs only. She says: to church, but I could not understand what it all meant.' Then looking at "The gathering was formed by a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

me, in an earnest tone she asked Board now maintains three splendidly ''vVas it that way with you when you equipped missions, the Marathi ~is­ /irst believed?' I wish the people at sian in Bombay Presidency, whIch home could have seen her face and was the first to be established, the heard her ask that last question. Madura Mission, in South India, and When did we first hear?" the Jaffna Mission, in Ceylon. The SIAM recent celebration was held in Bom- Lepers Gifts for Missions bay and in Ahmednagar, the two cen- ters of the Marathi Mission, which T HE Mission to Lepers in India has also marked the anniversary by and the East has one of its most the publication of a very attractive successful asylums at Chiengmai, booklet, with pictures of all phases Siam. Six brick cottages are nearing of the work. A joint commission of completion, which will shelter 96 the American Board and the Woman's lepers, and thus more than double Board, which included a grandson of the capacity of the asylum. The Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer miskeeper, Loong Peang, and his wife, sionaries, went to India for the oc- Nang Kam, who are not lepers, have casion. One striking characteristic two leper children in the asylum. of the Marathi Mission has been the They show a c.onstant interest n?t number of children and grandchildren only in the physIcal comfort of theIr of its members who have come bark wards, but in teaching them the Way as missionaries to the land of their of Life. Eighty of the 82 lepers are birth. believers and have received Christian baptism. The meetings in Bombay were chiefly in English, the principal one, It is said that leprosy begets selfish- which was held in the Town Hall, ness and discontent, so that it is grati- being addrest by a prominent British fying to note a spirit of helpfulness layman, President Samuel B. Capen, among these Christian lepers. A leper of the Board, Dr. Robert A. Hume, woman, a former slave, often minis- the missionary, by a representative ters to the more needy women and of the Indian Christian community, prays with them in their extremity. The head teacher, himself a leper, and by a non-Christian Indian. In takes a special interest in visiting and Ahmednagar, the services were h~ld caring for the more helpless men. in Marathi, and to them came IndIan An even more striking illustration of Christians in large numbers from all the spirit of Christian helpfulness is parts of the Ahmednagar ciistrict, one the fact that the lepers saved, out of quarter of the popUlation of which, their scant weekly allowance, 18 according to the last census, is Chrisrupees, which they asked might .be used in sending out an evangehst. tian. The final gifts for the Cen- Twenty-five dollars provides for the tenary fund, which it had been hoped support of one of these lepers for a might reach 10,000 Rs., were made year. here, and the total exceeded 14,000 Rs. ($4,700). INDIA As a new immediate practical ap- Centenary of Missions in India plication of the increasing vigor of the Indian Christian Church, the REPORTS from India show that Aikya (or Union of Churches) has the plans which were announced decided by unanimous vote that from in these columns for the celebration of the one-hundredth anniversary of January I, 1914, it will undertake to the beginning of the work of the bear the responsibility for the pay- American Board, the pioneer Ameri- ment of the pastors of all the weaker can society, in India, have been car- churches. The 60 Indian Christian ried out successfully. The American churches in connection with this American Marathi Mission have thus entered upon their new century

banded together as a body of mind. The service was conducted in self-supporting and self-governing English and baptism was by immer- churches. sion in the baptistery not long since Self-support in the Punjab added to the church."

THE United Presbyterian Mission in At the time of the census of 191 I the Punjab has been making good there were 100,096 Parsis in India. Descendants of the old fire-worshipers progress toward self-support of pas- of Persia, they are an interesting sec- tors in its native churches since a tion of the population, whose im- revival in 1904 brought the need to portance is not to be measured by the fore. Two graduates of the mis- their numbers only. They are noted sion seminary threw themselves on for their intelligence and wealth, and the untrained Christian community their commercial and social influence.

with the idea of developing a self- They have taken the lead in educa- supporting ministry. At first they tion, for while the percentage of had a hard time, occasionally even literates among the Hindus is only going hungry, but the reward of their 5·5 I , among the Parsi3 it is 71.14.

courage has come. At present there In connection with the baptism of a are 33 self-supporting congregations, Parsi convert noted above, the Chris, paying their pastors from Rs. 15 to tian Patriot of Madras says that only Rs. 25 ($5 to $8) monthly, mostly in 35 Parsis have ever had the courage kind. The mission provides for the and faith to face opposition and per- education of the pastors' boys and secution by publicly confessing them- girls in mission schools. The congre- selves disciples of the Crucified.

gations are composed chiefly of low- I Fruit After Long Waiting caste small tenant farmers, or farm laborers-the landlords being rich N a letter from Purneah, Rev. T. Hindus and Moslems. At first a group of three or four contiguous Watson, of the Baptist Missionary villages will provide a pastor's sup- Society, tells a story which reads like port. Then, as the churches grow, a chapter in the Acts of the Apostles. they are each able to support their own pastor. The United Presby- While on a visit to the Khagra meta, terian Mission holds Bible schools in each important center in the cold sea- he was mourning the lack of results son, staying a week or more in a after years of work, when a man place. Here pastors and native named Nawa Singh presented himself, workers get further systematic train- saying that he h.ad been looking for mg. the missionary for some time! It ap- peared that the man had been instruc- ted in the truth by Prem Chand, who on his death-bed had handed him a Baptism of a Parsi Convert copy of St. John's Gospel in Bengali, which he had received from a mission- O N October 3d, Goulbai Grace ary some fifteen years before. A little Jehangirsha Vakil was baptized company of inquirers had been readby the Rev. Canon Heywood in Gir- ing the well-worn pages, and several gaum Church, Bombay. Miss Bailey, were now desirous of being baptized in giving an account, says: as disciples of Christ. During five days spent in the village in which these "A great deal of interest had been people live, Mr. Watson was engaged aroused over the baptism, owing to "the whole day and far into the night" Goulbai herself not wishing to keep dealing with inquirers; and several it a secret from her relatives, and were added to the Church. even writing beforehand to the Parsi high priest to inform him of her in- tention. This resulted in great op- One Text Evangelism in India A position, her parents and other rela- UNIQUE method has recently been employed by the Methodist tives using all the arguments in their power to persuade her to alter her Mission in Hyderabad, Deccan, ior

WORLD-WIDE MISSIO~ARY NEWS 15

a very successful campaign among cust the matter farther. In the mean- the low-caste people. After a pro- time an effort is being made to find longed time of prayer the preachers just the man for this important work, . went out in all directions. They all so that there may be no delay in agreed to preach from the same text action as soon as the final policy has -John iii. 16. That was the word been determined. they were to take everywhere-that and nothing else. They were told Buddhists Adopting Christian Hymns never to leave a village and go to another until some one in that vil- A Buddhist priest in California has lage had learned the text, and so modified some of the Christian could pass it on to others. In this hymns so as to suit his faith, and is way the people themselves became making use of them in the religious gospel messengers. The effect has services conducted by him. One of been that people have been wonder- the good old hymns runs as follows: fully moved to repentance and faIth. o for a thousand tongues to sing 'When a second campaign was planned the word agreed on was My holy Buddha's praise; Rom. x. 9, "If thou shalt confess The glories of my teacher great, with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God The triumphs of his grace. raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." The same method was Buddha, the name that kills our fears, pursued, with similar results. Whole That bids our sorrows cease; villages were brought under the power of the gospel. 'Tis music in the speaker's ears, 'Tis life, and health, and peace. A Mi…ionary Survey of India Hear him, ye deaf; his praise, ye THE National Missionary Convel1- dumb, . tion, which was held under the Your loosened tongues employ; chairmanship of Dr. Mott, arranged Ye blind, behold your Buddha come; for a new and thorough survey of India from the point of 'iew of mis- And leap, ye lame, for joy. sionary operations; a provisional Sur- vey Committee, representing all sec- Modifications have been made of tions of India, was appointed, but it "Nearer, My God, to Thee," and "Joy was understood that the work of the to the World."-The Pacific. survey was to be superintended by an expert who should give his whole time Ramabai'. New Work for Indian Women for two years to this work. The salary and expenses of this survey secretary AN interesting effort is now being were guanmteed by Dr. Mott. Imide in behalf of the high caste Maharatta population of India. Some The convener of the Survey Com- of the social leaders have apparently mittee announces that there has been lost faith in all religion, and unless an unforeseen delay in the appoint- something is done at once such peo- ment of the man to conduct the pro- ple are likely to develop into atheists posed survey, due to a feeling on or agnostics. the part of some members of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- To meet this need, Pandita Rama- burgh Conference that the' method bai, the famous founder of the in- proposed for making the survey was dependent Christian work for India's open to objection. Under these cir- chiIJ widows, has sent he· daughter, cumstances, Dr. Mott has thought it Manoramabai, with a group of help- best to postpone definite action until ers, to open work for women at the Continuation Committee had dis- Gulbarga, South India, and, if possi- ble, to establish a school there for Brahmin girls. The married women, whose household cares fill the fore- noon, asked for afternoon classes, and many Brahmin women, wives of lawyers and other professional men,

have attended them. They are very broad and deep, the foundations of eager for an education, but do not an eventual Christian state. They want to take up Bible study, which, have as agencies for the prosecution however, is obligatory in Christian of the work, fine model translations mission schools. of the Bible, the leadership in edu- Testimony Under An Anesthetic cation throughout the land, a great medical force in the shape of ten A YOUNG caste Hindu recently hospitals with more than roo,OOO underwent a serious operation in patients annually (half of them Mos- the Thoburn Methodist Hospital, at lems), and 60,000 living witnesses Nadiad, and while under the anes- for Christ. thetic he repeated the Lord's Prayer, Mission Progress in Turkey the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten T Commandments. Then he prayed to HE overthrow of the Turk's politi- cal power will humble him and Jesus. This young man had stated upon entering the hospital that he make him more ready to listen to was a Hindu, so that the doctors the Gospel. He has been proud, over- were much astonished at his knowl- bearing, bigoted and self-conceited.

edge of the Christian ritual. When He is being disillusioned rapidly and questioned, a few days later, he re- the time is coming when he will see plied, "Yes, I am a Hindu, but I himself in the true light. Meanwhile learned these beautiful words from the Scriptures have been circulated the Methodist preacher in my village. far and wide among all classes of And I like them so much it is a com- people in the empire. Many Turks fort to repeat them." are reading the Bible; and so are the MOSLEM LANDS Arabs, Greeks, Armenians and others.

The New Turkey It is believed that when religious frweiel-l dom becomes a reality, many FOR 92 years the missionaries in Turkey have labored to get the come out and confess Jesus Christ as spirit and power of the Gospel into Oriental Christianity, and God has Savior and Lord. There is also the granted them a large measure of success. The revolution of the Young process of enlightenment going on in Turks in 1908, by the overthrow of despotic rule, by the establishment of a the great Oriental Christian churches. responsible ministry, by a parliament to enact laws and control the public There are great reforms projected in purse, by the guarantee of liberty of public assembly, liberty of travel, the Greek and Armenian churches, by liberty of the press, and liberty for Moslem children to attend Christian their own members who have been schools-this revolution started a new era and opened a new door of influenced by the Christian mission approach to the Turks. The Turks now recognize that they can not sur- schools, colleges and hospitals in the vive as an independent power without the sympathy of Europe, and that land. The native Protestant churches they can not get the sympathy of Europe unless they secure equal rights have had no small part in these mat- ters. All this is most encouraging for the progress of Christ's Kingdom.

When the Oriental churches become truly transformed and purified by God's Spirit working in them, they will testify with overwhelming power to the truthfulness of Christ and Christianity before their Moslem brothers and the world.-Baptist Mis- sionary Review.

to all their subjects. Despotic Mo- The Potent Medical Wedge O hammedan rule has com,~ to an end. NLY a few minutes' walk from where Jesus talked with the Now, the missionaries, improving the present opportunity at God's C0111- woman of Samaria by the wellside is mand, purpose to establish the King- a missionary hospital. Its physician dom of God in Turkey, and to lay, tells you of some of his patients. One

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is a Bedouin, whose long, bushy hair, whether West Africa furnished for as black as coal, hangs down his mission effort a field worth working back. He looked wild enough when on aggressive high-pressure plans. At he came to be treated, but he has be- the end of the ten-year period, the come gentle enough during his stay success is triumphant. The native there; for the doctor, known in Mos- force assisting in the spread of the lem lands as "hakim," has removed mission has in this decade increased from his back an enormous tumor from fifty-five to 257, the commuweighing eighteen pounds, reminding nicants from 1,852 to 4,044, with one of the burden borne by Bunyan's 15,247 catechumens. Meantime, the Christian. Best of all, he has learned pupils under missionary instruction that he can get rid also of the bur- have gained at an even more remarkden of his sins. On the other bed is able ratio, increasing from 963 to an orphan, Mahmoud, whose relatives 9,564. have turned him out on the streets, and from ill-treatment his foot has But most triumphant of all, perbecome gangrenous. He takes refuge haps, has been the vindication of the in the mosque, but is driven thence policy of placing the burden of exbecause of the offensive odor coming pense on the natives themselves. The from his foot, which is alive with board pays the salaries of the mismaggots and hangs only by the sionaries, but all other expenses of sinews. A dangerous amputation and the native churches are paid by the a secondary hemorrhage threatened African membership. his' life, but after some weeks of loving care, he hobbles merrily away Islam in Lagos upon a wooden leg made for him by the local carpenter. S1. Augustine's AN outward sign of the advance of bed is occupied by a poor woman, Islam in West Africa has been whose brute of a husband beat her so furnished by the opening of a new cruelly that large abcesses formed, mosque in Lagos which has ueen but the doctor had to remove several erected at a cost of more than 12,000 of her ribs as dead bone. 'When she pounds. The headmaster of the entered the hospital she was sad and government school for Mohammeill, but after her stay was over, she dans delivered a remarkable address became much brighter, due partly to on the occasion in the course of renewed health, but also to the work which he exprest his gratitude for of Christ in her heart. What hap- the assistance Islam and Moslems had pened in Nablus, the Shechem of received 'from the government by the Bible times, is happening all over the establishment of the school over Moslem world. Mohammedans hate which he presided, arid in various Christians, and oppose them in many other ways. He referred to the beways, but they can not resist their ginnings of Islam at Lagos as fol- Christ-like work of healing. lows: AFRICA "At the' latter part of the eigh- teenth century, about the time of A Successful Experiment King Oshilokun, the fate. of Islam was indeed hard. The unfortunate A VALUABLE contribution to the I-Iausa bondsmen who, in their tear- 1'- history of missionary adminis- ful journey in slavery to this place, tration is to be found in a booklet had brought with them the seeds of issued by the Presbyterian Board en- Islam, found here but barren soil, and titled "The Testing of a Mission," everywhere they turned their lot was which tells the story of a ten years' hard. To avoid a grievous fate they experiment undertaken by the board were obliged to hide their heads in West Africa in 1903 to find out and say their prayers in the strictest by the demonstration of experience privacy-alone in secluded chambers, and often in dreary attics. As time passed by, in spite of persecution, the

worshipers of the true God m- motor bicycle has resisted the attack creased in numbers!' of a rival motor, and whereas the pieces of the assailant were gathered Christian Activity Among Students and carted to the nearest garage, the Colonial Mission bicycle took its rider T HE student movement in South home. On no occasion has a preach- Africa has 6,07I members, 5,420 ing appointment been missed, and to of whom are boys and girls. Ninety bush dwellers, some of whom for per cent. are connected with the Bible years have had no opportunity of atstudy circles. The movement sup- tending a religious service, the Gospel ports its own missionary in British has been preached. An experienced Central Africa and 52 orphans at the 1110tor-clclist estimated the petrol cost Kaira Orphanage, Gujarat, India. Of for 5,000 miles to be £10; in West its 31 student volunteers, 14 arc on the field, working in British Central Australia, where petrol is 25 pel' cent. Africa, Southern Rhodesia, Nigeria and in South African mission fields. dearer, 6,000 miles have been covered Affiliated with the movement is a at an expense of only £8. Teachers' Christian Association, binding together teachers in distant and Christian Endeavor in Hawaii solitary farm schools, and doing much to awaken interest in Bible study SINCE the inauguration of Enamong the children in their charge. deavor work in Hawaii, the Besides this over 2,000 adults have churches, especially the Hawaiian taken to Bible study in these stu- churches, have experienced new life.. dent circles, using the Student Move- There are now 68 Endeavor societies ment text-books. in Hawaii, with an enrolment of 3,132 members, the majority of whom THE OCEAN WORLD have already become faithful mem- bers of the Church. For the coming Missions on a Motor-bicyc:le in Australia year there will be a campaign for the increase of societies and members, I N -Vest Australia, where men are and it is hoped that the figures at the compelled to lead the "strenuous next annual convention will be greatly life," Superintendent Wieland has increased. In nearly all of the had a lively experience with the motor churches the societies are depended bicycle which the friends of Colonial upon for the solution of many of the Missions presented to him. The Sab- church problems. bath Day journey on the' "wheat belt" has rarely been less than 40 NORTH AMERICA miles and three services, and Mr. -Vieland says that as many as 72 The Congregational Missionary Policy miles have been covered and the three services held. During the year, T HE Commission on Missions, for the motor bicycle experiment was which was appointed by the Cononly started I2 months ago, all sorts gregational Council at Kansas City, and conditions of roads have < been has summoned the denomination to faced, and from none of them has an Every-Member Canvass for the there been a retreat. Mr. Wieland missionary budget, during the first has been stranded on sand plains and three months of 1914. This canvass bogged in salt lakes; he has plowed is defined as an organized, adequate through flowing streams dnd been effort, by a representative and trained thrown when taking an anthill. He committee, to reach through a perhas traveled by the 5ide of the rail- sonal visit, and within a limited time, way for miles, with a ditch on one every member of the church, conside and protruding sleepers on the gregation and Sunday-school, with other; has paced the lonely track of an opportunity to contribute to the the settler in the midnight hour, as whole work of the Kingdom of God. well as in the midday glow. The It is a part of a comprehensive mis- sionary policy which includes Mis- sionary Education among Adults; to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

teach church-members the real value a religion of protest, but has become of missions, and Missionary Educa- very aggressive. For a long time it tion in the Sunday-school, with a has led in religious and social work view to the church of the future; to in some of our great cities, and now be conducted as an integral part of it is turning to other lands. This is the religious education which the partly due to the fact that several of Sunday-school is designed to fur- its most prominent leaders have come nish. back from the Far East enthusiasts over m1SSlOns. Ex-President Taft The fundamental purpose of Con- takes every opportunity to advocate gregational missionary policy is ac- them, and is almost as much of an cordingly, "the enlistment, first, of enthusiast as a foreign missions secevery church and, next, of every retary of any denomination. Presichurch-member in a support of the dent Eliot, Professor Peabody and societies that is both intelligent and Dr. vVendte have recently been in adequate." Japan and Turkey, and have evi- dently been stirring the denomina- American Board Endowment Fund tion to action along missionary lines. All three of these men took part in T HE American Board has 33 in- the conference and urged the Uni- stitutions of a higher type under tarian Church to establish itself in its charge, 19 being collegiate and 14 foreign lands. theological. In these institutions, with their preparatory departments, Reorganization of the Presbyterian over 7,000 students are under instruction. Nearly all of the 5,000 Home Board native Christian workers in the 20 missions of the board were trained FOLLOWING recommendations in these schools. It should be re- adopted by the General Assembly membered that one-half to five- at Atlanta last year, the Presbyterian sixths of the expenses of these Board of Home Missions recently schools come from local sources. considered the report of its sub- These institutions have hitherto been committee on reorganization, and clependent on annual appropriations endorsed a complete scheme of refrom the board's treasury. It is now organization, which is to be reported being planned to put them on a to the next General Assembly. Dr. more satisfactory basis. A fund of Charles L. Thompson, secretary of $2,000,000 is being raised to this the board, outlines the objects of end. Half of this has been con- this reorganization as follows: tributed by the family of the late D. Willis James and $369,000 has "To bring the board into closer recome into the fund from other lation with the field by securing the sources. appointment of a secretary with head- quarters on the field who shall have Unitarians to Take Up Missions general oversight of all work of the board in the territory now under the T HE papers of Boston recently field secretaries. gave an account of "The First Unitarian Missionary Conference," "To simplify the work by coordiwhich was held in Channing Hall. nating the departments and bringing The thing that surprized some peo- them under more definite secretarial ple was the fact that the Unitarians had become interested in missions. supervision. The thing that sUI'prized others was "To provide some plan whereby the realization that they had not been, that this was the first confer- the various sections of the country ence. But the congress is the fruit may be more adequately represented of a new spirit that has come over in the counsels of the board. The Unitarianism, It seems no longer need of some such provision has long been felt by the board."

Work of the Federal Council of Prominent white friends of the Indian were also present. Churches Altho questions of education, re- AT the annual meeting of the ligion, sanitation, and morality oc- ~xecutive Committee of the cupied the greater part of the time, Federal Council of Churches, re- some thought and discussion were cently held in Baltimore, Rev. Henry given to tribal matters. K. Carroll, LL.D., the well-known religious statistician, was elected as- The lack of schools on the Navajo jociate secretary. Reservation came up for discussion, and it was stated that in spite of Among the significant items in the treaties making definite promises, report of the secretary of the coun- there are still 6,000 children who cil, Rev. Charles S. Macfarland, have never been to school a day in were the plans for a campaign of their lives. Superstition is rampant, religious activities and provision for the medicine man is the real ruler exhibits and congresses in connec- of the tribe, and hundreds are paytion with the Panama Pacific Exposi- ing the terrible toll that dirt and tion; the endeavors of the council to disease exact. The Eituation 011 fh( keep the exposition free from the Black Foot Reservation seems little exploitation of commercialized vice, better, and the story of Indians who and the recent developments in last winter starved to death made united evangelistic effort. The one wonder if we are really living in efforts of the council to secure an the midst of Christian civilization. adequate number of chaplains for In the platform adopted by the conthe army and navy were continued ference great emphasis was laid upon by the appointment of a committee to the importance of having the political interview the President, the Secre- status of the Indian defined and the tary of the Navy, and the Secretary Indian claims settled. of War. Laymen's Movement in Canada The next meeting is to be a joint assembly of the Executive Commit- THE annual meeting of the Laytee of the council, the various com- men's Missionary Movement of missions and denominational boards Toronto, held recently, gave great and departments whose interests are satisfaction to all who have been common with those of the commis- active in the movement. Six years sions. It is expected that this as- ago, at the inaugural meeting, the sembly will be held at some point in sum of $soo,ooo was set up as the the South, probably at Atlanta, in amount Toronto churches should give December, 1914. It will bring to- annually to the work of missions. gether practically all the working de- The report of the executive commitpartments of the 30 denominations in the council. tee for 1912-13 shows that no le% than $S62,I01 has been contributed The Betterment of American Indians during the year, the Baptist churches giving $85,146. With the utmost en- THE third annual conference of thusiasm it was resolved to raise the the Society of American Indians, objective for the annual offerings to held in Denver, October 14-20, wal:. $75°,000. The company was favored marked by a hopeful spirit of unity with an address by Sherwood Eddy, and enthusiasm. The growth of the national Y. M. C. A. secretary for organization has been gradual but steady, and proves the increasing Asia, on "The Awakening in Jhe faith of the Indians and their white East," in which the conditions as refriends in the usefulness of the vealed in evangelistic and other movement. Between 60 and 70 meetings in connection with the reactive members, representing a large cent tour of John R. Mott, were set number of tribes, were re~istereq. forth,

WORLD-WIDE 1TISSIOXARY NEWS r57

SPANISH AMERICA 111 missionaries, a membership of National Sunday.school Convention in 23,000, and all income of 1r8,000.

Cuba In 1874 the income was iI84,o00.

L AST lovember the SeveIth An- In 1912, with 385 missionaries and nual National Sunday-school Convention of Cuba was held in the 336 indigenous ministers, a membercity of Cardenas. Three days were occupied by the Sunday-school con- ship (excluding that of conferences vention proper and another by a convention of the United Young Peo- iClhOrWi~tiinadne p endent) of 12o9,f333~87a,n1d38,a ple's Societies. community There were r69 registered dele- the mcome was 1197,r68, of which gates, representing neariy all the Protestant churches of Cuba and iI43, I 50 came to the Wesleyan treacoming from all parts of the island. The program was composed of de- sury from current home sources. votional exercises and Bible study, reports of the year's work, and plans Y. M. C. A. and Foreil'n Missions for the coming year, with demonstrations of classes in the various grades THE possibilities of the Y. M. C. of the Sunday-school and several A. as a center of missionary enconferences on principles and methods. thus,iasm appear to be inadequately realIzed. Mr. R. Consterdine de- The spirit of confidence and. fra- scribing a missionary conferen~e at ternity among the denominations is the Henley-on-Thames Association very marked and the fine fellowship says: "The conference has created among the delegates, regardless of not merely an impression, but a real race, color or church connection, was and practical enthusiasm among the one of the most precious features of membership.. New SUbscriptions the convention. The v,·ork for the have been gIVen, former contribuchildren and young people of Cuba tions increased, collecting-boxes is the most promising field of mis- g~ven out, and a ~issionary readingsion activity and the church is cen- CIrcle on the pomt of formation; tering its attention on these depart- and, perhaps what is more encouragments in a way that mu::;~ bring re- ing than all, prayer-life has been sults. deepened along the lines of mis- sionary enterprise. May the time be EUROPE-GREAT .BRITAIN at hand when every British associa- A Century of Missionary Growth tion shall give the foreign work its rightful place on the program! If O NE hundred years ago was laid our religion is false, we are bound the foundation of Methodist to change it; if it is true, we are missions in the East. Tn r8r3 the bound to propagate it." mortal remains of Dr. Thomas Coke, saint and martyr, consecrated the THE CONTINENT Indian Ocean, and a month later his band of companions claimed Ceylon European Royalty and Missions for Jesus Christ. In that same year a missionary society was established THE attitude which is being taken in Leed.s, the example Lting fol- toward missions by some of the lowed in other parts of the country. Growth was rapid. The first annual present sovereigns of Europe is of report on missions, dated 1789, shows more significance to the churches in an income of ir,404 and an ex- their respective countries than demopenditure of i I ,472-even then there cratic Americans perhaps can realize. was a deficit. In 1816 there were Twice lately King George has ex- prest his deep sympathy and per- sonal interest in missionary work. He communicated his good wishes to the members of the Laymen's Missionary Union who met in Swan- wick, and to the Wesleyan Mission- ary Society when it celebrated its

centenary. On both occasions his tives of the Baptist, Methodist, and words showed that he was not only Congregational churches of the counspeaking as head of the nation, but try met for spiritual edification, for as a Christian man. business, and to compel counsel to- gether as to how best to work for the In November, when The Hague good of the beloved fatherland, espewas the seat of the meeting of the cially in this time of its distress. De- Continuation Committee of the Edin- nominational lines were obliterated. burgh Conference, Queen 'Wilhelmina Only few and slight symptoms of took the occasion to write to the com- what looked like jealousy or party mittee, and cordially welcomed the spirit were observable. The scheme members, declaring "her affinity of was well launched, and promises most soul with the grand task that is hopefully for the future. aimed at by the continuation of the affairs of the Edinburgh Confer- The congress appointed a commitence." tee to present at its closing meeting a report of practical suggestions, Missionary Interest in Holland drawn from the business meetings and from topics discust according to T HERE has recently been a distinct the program, which were adopted, growth of missionary interest in and are to be published in the evan- Holland and progress has been made gelical organs, and prest by all toward cooperative action. Three pastors and preachers. They cover Missions-the old Rotterdam Society, the two fields of endeavor after the Utrecht Society, and the Commit- spiritual revival, and renewed recomtee for Sangi and Talant-have united mendation of the evangelical literatheir forces and are jointly operating ture.-The Orient. a college l!-t ~ott~rdam for the trait?– ing of mlSSlOnanes. A proposal 1S OBITUARY now under consideration of acquiring larger accommodatipn and of inviting Mrs. Jared W. Scudder the cooperation of the Rhenish Society. Missionary Study Circles have I NFORMATION has been received been organized under the guidance of of the death, on December IO, in young Gunning, a son of the Director Palmaner, India, of Mrs. Scudder, of the old Rotterdam Society, and a the widow of the Rev. Dr. Jared W. Missionary Study Council has been Scudder, who died in India in 19IO, formed to superintend the publication after completing 55 years of missionof suitable literature, while the Inter- ary service. He was the last of the national Conference at Lunteren (in seven brothers who for so many 191 I) had its full share in developing years constituted so large a part of the missionary spirit. These signs the Arcot Mission. give evidence of a revival of ':ll!ssionary interest, and of a recogmtlOn on Mrs. Scudder passed away from the part of Holland of her colonial her earthly activities on her eightyresponsibility.-B. Hitjer. second birthday after having given 58 years of her life to the promotion An Evangelical Bulgarian Congress of the Kingdom of our Lord in India. Hers has been a singularly T HE year 1913, so sadly memor- useful and influential life. Her per- able for Bulgaria politically, has sonality has entered into the lives of been marked by an event that ought a large number of the Hindu girls to be of great and beneficent signifi- who have been trained in the boardcance for the country, tho but little ing-schools of which she had charge, notice was taken of it in the news- and who have subsequently become, papers. This was the assembling in many of them, the wives of pastors, Sofia of the first Panevangelical Bul- evangelists and catechists of the garian Congress, in whicl} representa- mission. AND MISSION LANDS THE CONTINUAT1()N COMMITTEE CONFER- This volume does not include the ENCES IN ASIA, 1912-1913. By John R. stenographic reports of the confer- Mott, LL.D. 8vo. 488 pp. $2.00. For ences, which would have evidenced sale by Student Volunteer Movement, 600 the sanity of the conclusions which , Lexington Avenue, New York. 1913. sometimes scarcely seem wise. If the critic had these reports before This "brief account of the con- him and could know the arguments ferences, together with their findings underlying certain findings, his oband lists of members," constitutes j ections would, no doubt, disappear. one of the most weighty contributions to the science of missions ever The subjects discust are: Survey published. While the nine-volume and occupation of the fields; evanreport of the Vorld Missionary Conference, held at Edinburgh in 1910, gelistic work; the Christian Church, embodied the condensed opinions of with its' various problems; the vastly a larger number of experts on the important subject of Christian leaderfields, digested and formulated by ship; the training of missionaries for their demanding tasks; Christian edusome 160 specialists in the sending cation in its lower and highest forms; lands, those eight commissions were its correlate, Christian literature; coobliged to take a world-wide view of operation in its rapidly growing the topics discust and hence could phases; medical missions and prepanot apply the conclusions to specific ration therefor; and work for women fields. These 21 conferences discuss of non-Christian countries.

most of the subjects of the Edin- Dr. John R. Mott, who headed burgh Conference, with such im- the group of five men constituting portant additions as medical missions the delegation, writes a prefatory and woman's work, and always with chapter setting forth the character a specific field in view. The volume and value of these conferences. In is therefore an application of the the lists of delegates, we have an Edinburgh methods to specific enumeration of the men and women, problems found in definite fields. native and foreign, who are making These conferences were held at the the Church's history on Asiatic mis- request of the Edinburgh Conference sion fields a Christian Hall of Fame.

Continuation Committee during the This volume is by no means easy period from October, 1912, to May, reading, and will be valueless for the 1913, in the principal fields of Asia- careless reader. It is a book for fields embracing some three-fourths specialists who are eager to know of the inhabitants of the non-Chris- the latest convictions concerning mis- tian world. One each was held in sionary methods and policies. Its Ceylon, Burma, Strait~ Settlements, catholicity attracts such readers. Ail and Korea, seven in India, seven in the leading denominations here voice China, and three in Japan. In India their common sentiments. At the and China sectional conferences were national conferences convened in held in six important regional divi- Calcutta, Shanghai and Tokyo, the sions, and later a national conference average number of denominations was held in the two countries at- represented was 36. Hence we have tended by delegates appointed by the here for Asiatic missions documents sectional conferences. In all, the equivalent to the decrees of the delegates numbered 1,583, of whom ecumenical councils of the early 14 per cent. were women, while the Church; tho unlike those decisions native delegates constituted almost 35 affecting matters of faith and order, per cent. of the entire membership-a these findings have to do with the weightier matters of bringing Asia to novel and most significant fact. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February a saving knowledge of the Father per set. Lantern slides of these charts of all men, and of His Christ. are rented at 50c. a day by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES- TERDAY. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK Being trated. 487 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page "The Christian Movement in China" & Co., Boston. 1913. 1913. Edited by Rev. D. MacGiI1ivra~, The excellence of this recent story M.A., D.D. Map, I2mo. Christian Liter- of Russia and the Russians is its ature Society for China, Shanghai, 19I3. readableness. The people are viewed sympathetically, but with the eye of GREATHEART OF PAPUA (James Chalmers). one in harmony with Christian ideals By W. P. Nairne, M.A. Illustrated and modern ci·dlization. Russia is I2mo., pp. viii-229, 2S., net, post free: still medieval and despotic, but there London Missionary Society, London, is the material from which to form a .great and progressive nation. 191 3.

The writer takes up the various MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl LeRoy districts of Russia and describes most entertainingly the people and their Howland, Ph.D. With an introduction history. Finland, Poland, the peas- ants, the Jews, religious forces, nihi- by Bishop Wilson T. Hogue. I2mo, pp. lism and autocracy are all dealt with 176. 75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co briefly but intelligently. The least New York, 1913. ., complete and satisfactory chapter is on the religious forces. The diffi- MILITANT METHODISM. The Story of the culties and o~pcrtunities presented to evangelical Christianity are most in- First National Convention of Methodist adequately described. Siberia and the exile system are also passed over Men. Held at Indianapolis, Indiana, with brief mention. October 28 to 31, 1913. Edited by David' THE KINGDOM IN THE PACIFIC. By Frank G. Downey, E. W. Halford, Ralph Welles H. L. Paton, B.D. 167 pp. Illustrated. K~eler. Bvo., pp. 379. $1.10, net. Meth- Is., net. London Missionary Society. odIst Book Concern, New York and Cin- 1913. cinnati, 1913.

The islands of the Pacific are a JUNGLE DAYS. Being the Experiences of unique mission field. They are so an American Woman Doctor in India. numerous, so varied, so isolated, and By Arley Munson, M.D. Illustrated, 8vo, life on them is generally so luxurious that they present problems and pos- PP·297· D. Appleton & Co., New York, sibilities all their own. Mr. Paton, 1913.

Wh0 was born ill the New Hebrides, THE SUPREME NEED. By Francis B. Denio. 12mo, pp. 238. $1.00, net. Fleming H. has brought these islands into focus Revell Co., New York, 1913. not by descrilling separate islands and their mission work but by taking typi- THE SALVAGE OF MEN. Stories of Human- _ cal cases amI by telling of the general characteristics and progress. This is ity Touched by Divinity. By Agnes L. an excellent young people's text-book. Palmer. I2mo, pp. 214. $1.00, net. NEW BOOKS Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. UNITED MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN CHARTS AND SLIDES. A set of 21 charts, giving THE ANTI-ALCOHOL MOVEMENT IN EUROPE. in striking manner the great missionary facts of the home church and foreign By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., pp. 333. $1.50, fields, have been prepared by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement (1 Madison net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Avenue, New York). They are valuable aids to missionary meetings and cam- 1913. paigns. On muslin, 29X42 inches. $10.00 IN AN ELEPHANT CORRAL, and Other Tales of West African Experiences. By Ro- bert Hamill Nassau. $1.00, net. Neale Publishing Co., New York, 1913.

WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African Folk Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nassau.

I2mo, pp. 250. $1.50, net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1913. INyESTM~N: AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study 111 Christian Progress. By William Les- lie King, D.D. 8vo, pp. 349. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati; and Eaton and Mains, New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF LABRADOR. By Mary Lane Dwight. .Illustrated, I6mo, pp. 1:)6. r-6d, net. Ohphant, Anderson & Ferrier ' Edinburgh, 1913.

FRANCE TO-DAY: ITs RELIGIOUS ORIENTA- TION. By Paul Sabatier. pp. xii-302.

$2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1913. .

HAYDEN WILSON,MISSIONARY. By P. H.

Wilkerson. American Sunday – school Union, Philadelphia, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1912

AND ROMAN CATHOLIC

Most of the Protestant missionary The American Presbyterian Board societies believe in conducting mis- of Foreign Missions conducts no missions among Roman Catholics for sions in Europe, but many Presbytemuch the same reason that they would rian churches assist such continental carry the Gospel to Protestants who Protestant work as that of the McAll were in the same condition of ignor- Mission if! France, and Waldensian ance, superstition and sin. The policy Church in Italy. and practise of the Roman Catholic Church, in keeping the Bible and the The American Board of Commisright of private interpretation from sioners for Foreign Missions conducts the common people, has kept the missions in Spain, Austria and Bulmasses in ignorance of what should be their only infallible rule of faith and garia. practise. As a result, also, the people The Baptists (South) have a proshave remained largely illiterate and unprogressive. Their religious lead- perous mission in Italy. The Methoers, being exalted to positions of suo dist Episcopal Board (North) conpreme authority, have often abused ducts missions in Italy, Germany and their opportunity aud with an ignor- Austria under the care of a Methodist ant populace have not found it neces- bishop. The American Seamen's sary to be highly educated or spotless Friend Society and the Bible societies in character. The need for Protestant also carry 011 useful and extensive spemissions to the masses in Roman Ca- cial work. From the British Isles and tholic countries is evident from the Protestant Europe many missionaries contrast between Papal and Protest- are sent to preach in the Papal lands. ant Europe and Papal and Protestant America. The Protestant Episcopal The total Protestant missionaries in Church conducts no missions for Ro- Papal Europe reported are 276 with man, Greek or other normally Chris- 930 local helpers in 184 stations and tian sects. 296 outstations. The Protestant con- verts reported number ro,097 com- municants and 28,086 adherents.

ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS TO THE NON- CHRISTIAN WORLD According to the "World Atlas of contrast to 25,000 missionaries from Christian Missions," the 200,000,000 Protestant societies. Roman Catholics of the world support The Roman Catholic mlSSlOns 1n some 15,801 foreign missionaries, in various countries are as follows: '" ,~ ~ ., ., 'v~" $!j ~" .=~ .~ ~ "il ',.E".,., <lJ .'~" "bIJ .,l! 'tui ~ -;: ""- :b" S 'E .~~ Z" 0 ·"t C ~ :'.".J .B.""c: Ul r0o. Z" ~ "",0 62,703 ~ u:~ 244 64,070 u" Japan …………….. 2 145 33 " 47 986,168 Korea 1 45 10 "0 242 1,060,369 16,452 China ~~~:i' b·ep·e~·cie·~~i~~ 11 1,201 550 (£ 45 6.025 56,217 8,220 621 632 ~ 4,475 170.074 Yarther India ……… 3 77 363 13,046 2,242,922 426.480 383 1 99 53 5,081 76 22,576 East Indies ………… 3 1,049 9 156 553 120,109 1,133 16 1,755 291 3,846 547 5,080 74,032 4,844 Oceania •.••..•…….•. 9 765 3 164 3,169 4,677 58.548 55,443 13 230 2,253 22 26 Illdia . .. ………………………….. 1 378 41 32 408 1,708 1,721 231,358 2,072 Persia 313 291 531 158 468,473 17,480 10 587 5,287 517 2,933 334 177 401,796 Turkey ….. . .. .. .. .. ……•. …. 335 177 258 350,953 3,930 North Africa ……….. 5 476 88 1,187 1,569 228 272,929 West Africa . 6 186 1,811 957 1,354 269 67,255 259,870 South Africa . ……………. 6 114 304 418 1,384 40,000 Central Africa ……………. 9 64 376 1,667 284 1,325 1,091,429 88 323 340 6,455,047 African Islands 6 6,985 445 467 23 282 South America 10 309 435 147 128 263 29,922 45 Central America 5 239 391 U. S. Indians … :: ::: :: 6 46 22,444 lJiocese of l.1:acao ……. I 55 17,474 Grand Totals ••…. 107 4,979

AN D SCENES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND

I. A Russian Greek Bishop. 12. St. Peter's Cathedral, Rome. 13. S ome Hunga rian PeaS3 l1ts. 2. A Swiss V111age Scene. 14. S eamen's Be thel. Navies , Ita iy. 3. Babies ' Castle , Barnardo Homes. I S. S ome of Barnardos' Raw Materia l. 4. Seame n's Mission , Antwerp. 16. Moravjan Headquarte rs, Herrnhut, S axony. 17. A Spanish I'easan t Girl. ,.5. Cathedral. Cordova, Spain 18. Gibraltar-The Pillar of I-l et'cld es. 9. A Spanish Express Cart. 6. f.~f~~~je~i~atfs ~nolr~odcion . 20. Scllil12' Onions in Spain. 21. D ry Land Training Ship, Quarrie r Homes. 8. P rotestant Mission in France. 22. David Baron's Mission to Jews, Lo ndon. 9. Candidates for Barnardo Homes. 10. Rus sia n Pe<:J,~a n t. 11. The Quar rie r H omes in S cotla nd .

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. xxv. No.8. AUGUST, 1912 VOl.. xxxv. No. R. Old Scrie.~ New Series Signs of the Times LIGHT AND SHADOW IN TURKEY address, by Professor Minassian, had for its subject, "The Fundamental OPPOSITE the American Mis- Conditions for the Reform of Our sion Normal School in Sivas, in Schools."

Asiatic Turkey, stands the Turkish The work of the American Board Normal School, the erection of which is progressing. The schools are marks a new educational era in Tur- crowded, an increasing number of key. Its pupils are to be prepared pupils coming from the best Mofor the task of teaching in the vil- hammedan homes; hospitals are lage schools, and thus modern edu- thronged with grateful patients; and cation is to be provided for the Turk- church activities are much· in eviish children. dence. At Smyrna they are starting buildings for the International Col- At Erzerum, a little east from lege, and the Girls' Institute is re- Sivas, an association of Armenian joicing over securing a beautiful new women has established a normal site through the generosity of the school, which is preparing 20 young Woman's Board. At Marsovan they women for teachers of village schools. are building a hospital, a church, a A number of schools for girls have library and a gymnasium. These new been opened in villages of the prov- structures will make Marsovan one ince, and the work is conducted cred- of the greatest missionary centers of itably. Its support comes from Ar- the world. menians III Egypt and Constantinople. On the other hand, Sisak Manou- kian, secretary of the Young Men's At a recent conference of Ar- Christian Association at Adana, Asia menian-speaking teachers, held under Minor, tells a pathetic story of the the auspices of the American Normal need for Christian help. When Bahri School at Sivas, the teachers of the Pasha, the last governor under the Gregorian with other Christian teach- old constitution, went to Adana, there ers present. This cooperation of Gre- were only 14 drinking places in the gorian with other Christian teachers city. During the ten years of his is a most hopeful sign. The meetings were well attended. The chief * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. stay, by the advice of some of his In France voices are beginning to friends, the number was increased to be raised against the favoritism shown forty. After the declaration of the by the French Government to Islam, new constitution, in order "to be in that it employs mollahs in the close followers of civilized peoples," public schools of its African colleave was given for more saloons, so onies and thus indirectly aids the that just before the massacre they Mohammedan propaganda. In the numbered about seventy. Now, two independent newspaper La France and a half years after, there are more d'Outremer, an experienced high ofthan 220. Another terrible fact is ficial, Mr. Bobichon, Gouverneur an alarming increase in the number honoraire des Colonies, warned of houses of ill-fame. against this dangerous favoritism. He stated that favors shown to Islam al- CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND most always have been detrimental to ISLAM the fetish worshiping negroes, that Islam always needs strict supervision THE friendly attitude of the Ger- because it causes ferment and excite- man Government to both Roman ment among primitive people, and that precautions against the spread Catholic and Protestant missionaries of Islam should be taken. In the in its African colonies has been well-known newspaper Le Temps, noted" and now the German Colonial which is usually very friendly to Secretary, Dr. Solf, at the meeting of Mohammedanism in North Africa. the German Parliament (Reichstag) the question, if Islam aids the nehas spoken again to the same pur- groes in Africa, has also been dispose. On April 30, 1912, the social- cust and negatively answered. It IstIC member of the Parliament, pleaded for greater care in the treat- Noske, spoke of the fine educational ment of fetish worshiping negroes by influence of Islam upon the African white men. negro, when Dr. Solf arose and said, "Islam has been placed over against THE DISTURBANCES AT FEZ Christianity by the preceding speaker manifestly for the purpose of prais- SERIOUS disturbances took place ing Islam for its effect upon the na- in the city of Fez, in Morocco, tives. That is a merely academic question for us. When we, a Chris- during the month of April. Fez, lotian state, have acquired countries cated about 125 miles south of Tancontaining uncivilized inhabitants, it gier, is an ancient city, having been is our duty to make propaganda for founded in 786 by the younger Mu1ai Christianity, without paying attention Edris, a descendant of the prophet, to any other religion. The history and is the northern capital and holy of Islam proves that its effect upon city of the empire. The number of the natives is by no means favor- its inhabitants is estimated at I50,- able. Islam has done nothing for 000, of whom about 15,000 are Jews. the wide world, it is no carrier of It is a most picturesque city, with culture and civilization." Dr. SoH's walls and narrow streets which are statement was much applauded. spanned by arches, with many sightly mosques and decorated houses, and * },rlrSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1912. page 402.

OF THE

with the Sultan's palace and a Moor- violence of the infuriated mob, the ish college. It has two parts, a new Jews suffered worse. Moroccan Jews and an old. are used to persecution. They can not hold property. They may only The disturbances took place mainly ride on mules or asses, and outside in the new part of the city and were the towns. They may not defend directed against the Christians, na- themselves when attacked by Motive and European, and, as usual at hammedans, except in their own all disturbances in Morocco, against houses. They must wear dark cloththe Jews. Religious hatred of the ing. They must live in their quar- Mohammedans rose to its height dur- ter, the Mellah, the gates of which ing the riots, the women taking a are guarded by soldiers, whom the prominent part by encouraging the Jews are obliged to pay. In a genmen from the roofs with cries of eral way, it may be well said that "The blessing of God be upon you, tIle life of no Jew is very safe in oh! ye holy warriors!" and "May lHorocco at any time. In the Mel- God help you, oh! ye holy warriors!" lah of Morocco about 15,000 Jews and by shrieking joyfully that the huddlled together, when the out- Christians were being killed. Even breaks occurred. The butchery among well-drest, better-class women par- them was brutal, probably hundreds ticipated in this. being killed. The Mellah was plun- dered and a large part of it was The missionaries of the North Af- destroyed, so that thousands of poor rica Mission found a refuge in the Jews were left homeless, naked and English Consulate, and it, as well as starving. the district containing most of the houses of the Europeans, was closely In this connection it is interesting guarded. Many Christians found a to note what a colporteur of the refuge there. British and Foreign Bible Society wrote concerning native Christians A number of the Christians were in Fez a very short time before the in their offices in the town when the outbreak. He said, in The Bible in slaughter began. Some were saved the W orid, "When we reached Fez by Moors who hid them. Some tri~d we lodged with a native Christian to escape from the mob which broke and his wife. In their house a little into the houses, by getting on to the group of Christians met each Lord's roofs, but, horrible to state, they Day to study the Word of God. Even were actually thrown down from the when one did not understand their roofs by the women. Of one, it is language, one could not but feel that reported that the women first bat- the power of the Spirit was inspiring tered him about, then cut his throat this little congregation. Our host and threw him down into the street. was converted many years ago. Thus the slaughter and the spoliation Since then he has led a number of went on, until thousands of French men and women to Christ. He is troops poured into the city. Twenty also interested in several others whom French officers and thirteen civilians he hopes soon to win." had been murdered, besides a large number of native Christians. While With thanks to God, we believe many Christians suffered from the

that the native Christians in Fez preparatory only to the understand- were well prepared to meet perse- ing of this book. The library con- cution and death. sists of 30,000 volumes, but there is OBSERVATIONS IN EGYPT not one book representative of mod- ern science, or art, or literature, or A PRIVATE letter from an ex- philosophy. Students from more perienced friend who has so- than a dozen nationalities spend from journed three months in Egypt, dur- 12 to 15 years in the institution, but ing which he met students, mission- pass out into the world as ignorant aries and educationalists, and inter- of modern life as when they entered.

viewed public and business men, Teachers and pupils cry, "It is all in nationalists, Copts, English and the Book," but modern Egyptians French, relates some interesting ob- feel the insufficiency of Islam, as it servations. One is political, viz.: now is, and its blind teachers. that England is really governing A third observation is educational, Egypt and is there to stay. Lord viz.: that the hope lies in the govern- Kitchener, the soldier-hero of Khar- ment and mission schools. The lead- tum, seems to be omnipresent from ing men of Egypt agree on that. Our the Mediterranean to the Sudan. He observer visited 30 institutions, rangis the reason why the Turkish army ing- from the Moslem village "kuttab"

did not march across Egypt to Trip- to the highest colleges of law, medi- oli, why the nationalists are so quiet, cine, engineering, commerce and and why so many irrigation and agriculture. The government spends drainage plans for the reclaiming of annually about $2,500,000 in the deagricultural Egypt are being made velopment of its schools, with more and carried out. than 250,000 students, and it fur- nishes the type for hundreds of Another observation is religious, viz.: that Mohammedanism is inade- other native scbools of all grades quate to satisfy the New Egypt. The throughout Egypt. The missionary observer visited El Azhar, the great- institutions are doing efficient and est Mohammedan university in the noble work, especially among the world, being accompanied by Sheikh Copts, and educfltion is creating bet- EI Ghamrawi, a graduate of El ter citizenship, better domestic life, Azhar and of Oxford, also a devout and a clearer conception of true re- Moslem. His observations strangely ligion. confirmed the need of modernization, recognized by the Moslems them- Education is opening Egypt to the selves, of which we spoke some time preaching of the Gospel in the same ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, measure in which it is weakening 1912, page 401). There are the same the dominion of Islam and of superstudies, the same methods, and the stition. same text-books as at the founding of the school 900 years ago. The INTEREST IN MISSIONS IN GERMAN Koran remains the chief text-book, and all studies of commentaries, logic, T UNIVERSITIES rhetoric, and Mohammedan law are HE German Christian Students' Federation has decided to appoint a laborer for the specific purpose of increasing the interest of German

students in mISSIons and strengthen- The American Summer Schools of ing the Students' Union for Mission, Missions are to be imitated; and two which is comparatively far weaker such schools are planned for this year, than the Student Volunteer Move- the one in Beneckendorf from August ments in North America and Great 7 to r 5, the other in Altenbrak from Britain. The appointee is Rev. H. October 2 to ro. The latter is to be Kieser, who has been a teacher in the for young men especially, but the num- Missionary Training Schoo! in Base! ber of attendants at each is to be for some time and who expects to limited.

visit the universities of Germa.ny and ENCOURAGING PROGRESS IN SIAM Switzerland and, if possible, the Bible Schools of Wurtemberg and the nu- SINCE r840 the Presbyterian merous German Training Schools for Church is the only Protestant school teachers. body working in Siam and Laos. At the same time the appointment There are 85 mlss10naries. The of the first missionary pastor for stu- religion of the country is Buddhism, dents is announced, Pastor Fr. Sig- but the government has made the mund-Schultze, founder and director Christian Sabbath a legal holiday, of the first University Settlement in when all government offices are closed. Berlin, having been called to look after The late king, who reigned 42 years, the spiritual welfare of students from abolished slavery, established railroad Asia in, the German universities. ami telegraph systems and made some progress toward the suppression of MISSION STUDY IN GERMANY gambling and the opium habit. The new king has distributed T HE International Mission Study memorial gifts to churches, temples, Conference at Lunteren in Hol- hospitals and schools. Useful furniland, last September,* caused the stir- ture was given to all the mission ring up of interest in the movement schools and hospitals, and His Main Germany. An Executive Commit- jesty has assured the missionaries of tee, called the "Mission Study Com- his sympathy and good will. In a mission," was created by the inter- letter published and read in all the ested societies and met in Halle on schools, the King clearly states that February 14th and 15th. This com- all religions will be respected and mission decided to publish missionary have perfect freedom, but whatever text-books through the Basel Mission- religion a man professes, he must ary Book Store. One of the first truly believe and live up to its retext-books wiII deal with the important quirements. subject, "German Colonies and Missionary Work." It is also proposed ANTI·CLERICAL REVOLT IN to make the use of already published BELGIUM missionary books easier by adding THE little kingdom of Be1giUll1, "keys" and "skeleton outlines," and whose population consists overto publish a number of wall-maps and missionary pictures. whelmingly of working people, has a peculiar election law. The triple "* See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1911, vote is based on fatherhood, property page 943. and education, and thus gives a great

advantage to the conservative, clerical King's fourth son, the rest of the royal element. Thus, all efforts looking family and the great majority of his toward the adoption of universal subjects belong to the Greek Orthodox suffrage have been defeated and a Church. Yet none can sell or give minority has been maintained in away a copy of the New Testament power. Thus, all measures disagree- except in the ancient Greek. Every able to this minority can be easily offender, if caught, is fined or lInside-tracked by it. prisoned.

Recently parliamentary elections The Greek Orthodox Church has were held in Belgium. Their main less of the worship of Mary and more issue was a demand by the clericals worship of Christ than her Western that the church schools shall receive Latin sister. While no images are alfrom the government the same finan- lowed in Greek churches, the icons cial support that is now given to puh- (pictures of Christ or the saints), are lic instruction in the various com- regarded with utmost veneration. The munities. Liberals and Socialists ignorance of the Greek priests is said cornbined in antagonizing this propo- to be appalling, at least in the smaller sition, but they were signally de- towns and in the country, tho a good feated, mainly, it appears, on account theological seminary is found III of the plural voting power. Athens.

As a protest, thousands of workers The Roman Catholic Church has quit their employment, and the vio- nearly 40,000 adherents in Greece, lence in some quarters necessitated while the Church of England and the the summoning of soldiers. The chief German Lutheran Church are also repdisorders took place in the Walloon resented, chiefly in Athens. The Greek provinces, which are not as rigidly Evangelical Church is the real repreclerical as the Flemish provinces. It sentative of the Protestant forces of was quite clear that back of these the little kingdom. Its churches are disorders which were called "strikes" but few in number, but they are in our daily press, there was the in- strongly evangelical and organi.leJ acdignation of the anti-clerical masses cording to the Presbyterian order of over the determination of the clerical government. Its founder was the faminority, kept in power by the triple mous Dr. Michael D. Kalopothakes, vote based on fatherhood, property who died a year ago. and education, to secure governmental support for its parochial schools There are no missionaries of Protesthroughout the kingdom. In Bel- tant societies laboring in Greece togium, as in France and Italy, the day, those of the American Board and masses have grown weary of clerical the Southern Presbyterian Church dominion. having been withdrawn not long after the Greek Evangelical Church had THE GOSPEL IN GREECE been organized. But the people of Greece undoubtedly need more light T HE King of Greece adheres to the and the attention of Protestants should Protestant faith of his father, tho, be turned toward that country. with the exception of the wife of the

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ

THE TRANSFORMATION OF ONCE POWERFUL SAVAGE WARRIORS INTO A LAW-ABIDING, INDUSTRIOUS, CHRISTIAN PEOPLE BY REV. A. M. MC CLAIN, SPOKANE, WASHINGTON Formerly a Missionary Among the Nez Perl,;es LONG the Clearwater tiful spots of the Pacific Northwest. Instead of the precipitous canyon EAJ. River in Idaho and its through which the river plunges along tributaries, may be most of its course, here is an open valley three ar four miles in width by found the remnant of ~ the once powerful tribe of Nez Per<;es (pro- seven or eight in length, hemmed in nounced Na-Per'-cy) Indians. The by mountains 1,500 to 2,000 feet high.

name is of French origin and signifies These walls rise by benches, one above "pierced nose." Why this name should another, like the steps of a giant's have been attached to them is not cer- stairway. Clumps of fir artd pine or- tainly known, for they did not practise nament the sides.

wearing ornaments in the nose more Breaking away on the west is the than other tribes. Their own name far great Nez Per<;es Prairie, a great the tribe is Chopunnish. At present stretch of tableland, now famous for the people number about 1,700, having the immense crops of grain produced, been decimated by wars, small-pox, while to the east is the vast Bitter- measles, and the worst of all their root Forest Reserve. The Kamiah cli- enemies, tuberculosis, from several mate is delightfully mild, and in the times as many. early spring the genial sun woos the They dwell in comfortable houses myriads of wild flowers, while great on their allotments, till the soil, and numbers of birds of all kinds cangre- care for their flocks and herds. Some gate before mating and gaing to their . have hundreds of head of horses and summer homes. In this charming nook cattle. Others have wheat ranches of centers much of legend, history and 500 to 800 acres. The great majority religion of the people.

are respectable, law-abiding citizens. Near the center of this fertile valley But best of all, more than one-fourth rises a cone-shaped mound of basaltic of the entire population are Christians rock, some 75 feet high, known as "the and members of their six Presbyterian Heart." Centuries ago, befare there churches. This after only three-quar- were any people, a huge monster made ters of a century of missionary effort. his way from the great acean to' that Many theories have been advanced point. He was so great that he filled to account for the existence of the the entire valley. Everything was be- American Indian, but the Nez Per<;es ing destrayed, animals and vegetation.

have a legend of their origin, interest- The coyote was wiser than the other ing in itself, but of greater interest be- animails. The fox was his friend.

cause it throws light on their former Calling the fox, he suggested that they religious belief. combine their efforts to destroy the Sixty-five miles up the Clearwater monster. The coyote always carried River from Lewiston, Idaho, is the five sharp flints, and, entering the Kamiah Valley, one of the most beau- creature's mouth while he was taking

food, began cutting at his heart. The tribe to another till she finally fell mound of rock is the point of the among white people, who were kind heart cut off. to her. While still a young woman, wasted with disease, she took her babe After the monster had been killed, on her back and started on the long the coyote and fox decided to divide trail toward the setting sun, to die the remains and make people, so from among her own people. With her the feet they made the BlacKfoot In- own hands she made a grave for the dians and sent them ott to South Ida- Ettie one in the Flathead country. ho. From the great head they made Pressing on, with a sorrowing heart, the Flatheads, and sent them over into not knowing that a kind, overruling Montana, and so on, till all the parts Providence was guiding her weary were used, and all parts of the earth footsteps, she became the unconscious peopled. The fox said, "We have sent deliverer of Lewis and Clarke and people to all parts of the earth, and their companions, as they came over there is nothing left from which to the Lola Trail. make more people for this most beautiful spot of all. The coyote, lifting The Four in St. Louis his paws still dripping with the best heart's blood of the creature, shook On their return journey in the them, and from the drops of blood spring of I806, Lewis and Clarke spent there sprang up the N ez Per~es, the a monLh at Kamiah. Whether the noblest of all the Indian tribe~. Nez Per~es first learned of God and the Bible from them, or from the Hud- The First White Visitors son Bay traders, or from some Catho- lic priest, will never be certainly It was September 20, 1805. The known. However, the mission of the Nez Per~es were in their autumn camp four Nez Per~es who went to St. in the Weippe gathering the winter Louis in 183I for the "White Man's supply of berries and camas root. Book of Heaven" is so well authenti- Some boys came breathlessly into cated that there can be no reasonable camp and told a strange story of a doubt as to the object of their visit. party of men whom they had seen, Many attempts have recently been pale-faced men, men with glass eyes made to discredit the story of that and hair on their faces. The writer heroic journey, but having talked with heard the story in 1900 from an old, relatives and acquaintances of all four old woman who has since died, who of the men, the writer is convinced that claimed to have been present as a child. the embassage was sent "to seek the Light," and that all four were Nez The braves decided to ambush the Per<;es, altho many writers have reparty and kill them. Wat-ku-ese lay ferred to them at Flatheads. dying in her tepee. Overhearing the talk, she asked more about it, and said, Miss Kate McBeth, in her admirable "No, no, do not do so. They are the book, "The Nez Per<;es Since Lewis SU-i-yap-po (white people) of whom and Clarke," (Revelle), page 30, gives I have told you. Be kind to them and their names: (I) Tep-ya-lah~na-jeh­ they will teach you many things." nin (Speaking Eagle), who died in St. Louis; (2) Ka-ou-pu (Man of the 'Vat-ku-ese had been taken captive when a little girl, passed from one

THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

Morning), who also died in or near the coming teachers with "The White St. Louis; (3) Ta-wis-sis-sim-nim Man's Book from Heaven."

After gathering what information they could from the Indians, Dr. Whitman returned to New York to secure recruits. The worshipers in the little church in the home town were fairly startled one Sabbath morn- ing that autumn to see the intrepid doctor, whom they supposed to be across the continent, walk into their service, dad in his traveling garb and accompanied by two Nez Perces boys. It is said that his old mother spoke right out in meeting and said, "It's just like Marcus."

HE-O H 'KS– T E-KIN A Wedding Journey "Rabbit s' S kin L eggings." Catlin 's pictu re of There were some consultations with un e of the N e z Pe r~e s Indians wh o we nt t o St. the Board of Missions. Rev. Henry Louis and the only one of the four who lived to H. Spalding and his bride were interr eturn after his fruitl ess search f or the Whitman 's Book of Heaven.

(No Horns on His Head), who died H J CO-A- H' CO-A-n ' COTES-:M IN on the return journey, and (4), Hiyouts-to-han (Rabbit-skin Leggings), " No H orns on His H ead." Catlin's pict ure of the only survivor of the expedition, one of the Nez Perl;;es chie fs who died n ear the altho he never resided among his m outh o f the Yellowstone. on his way home from people again. St. Louis.

This Macedonian Call fr0111 Oregon cepted on their way to do missionary by these four Nez Perces braves was work among the Osage Indians, and heeded by the church, and in 1835 the persuaded to go to Oregon. Dr. Whit- Methodist Episcopal Church sent out Dr. Jason Lee and Daniel Lee, who came West and located in the Willamette Valley. The same year the American Board of Missions sent oUt Rev. Samuel Parker, a Presbytenan Minister, and Marcus Whitman. M.D., a Presbyterian "Ruling Elder.'· They were met by a band of the Nez Perces over in the "Buffalo Country" east of the Rocky Mountains, wither they had gone year after year to meet

man returned to his home and there ignorant of the existence of gold in was a hurried wedding, when Nar- the very hills that afterward produced dssa Prentis became Mrs. Vhitman. millions of it. They had the love of In February of r836, Dr. Whitman Christ in their hearts, and they came and Rev. Henry Spalding, with their solely to bear a message of Him to brides, together with Mr. William H. others. Gray, set out on what has been called "the longest wedding journey on rec- Those were years pregnant with ord." It was not until November 29, heroic self-sacrifice. They were to 1836, that the Spaldings WCle "at make their homes where the first tree home" in their tent at the foot of had not been felled from which to Thunder Hill, in the Lapwai Valley, build it. They must wrest a living Idaho, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and from the soil when the ax had not yet Mr. Gray having located at Wai-il-lat- been laid to the first tree toward clearpu, about six miles from the present ing the soil. They must live among a city of Walla Walla, Washington. people of whose language they Knew not one syllable, and not one word of When Dr. Whitman left the Nez which had been reduced to writing. Perces in the Buffalo country in the All of this must be endured in such summer of 1835, he told them to meet isolation as is scarcely possible on the him there the next season. As the face of the earth to-day. missionary party were celebrating Independence Day crossing the Great In a few weeks a log house I8x48 Divide they were greeted by a com- feet was built. Preparations were pany of Nez Perces. A large number made to raise some provisions the folof them, men, women and children, lowing season. Ground was put under had made that long journey on horse- cultivation and crops of potatoes ancl back to meet their teachers, who were wheat were grown. The raising of coming with the "Book from Heaven." wheat called for the erection of a grist From the moment of that meeting mill. Burrs were made from native friendship was sealed between the Nez stone, and water from the Lapwai Perces and the missionaries. From the Creek furnished power to turn them. Great Divide to Wai-il-Iat-pu and Lap- The old mill race may still be seen. wai they were not without a Nez Per- Mr. Spalding foresaw that with the ces escort. coming of the white man, game and fish, upon which the Indians chiefly The advance guard of a Christian subsisted, would become scarce, so he civilization had reached the Pacific encouraged them to engage in agrislope. Two refined American women cultural pursuits. They profited by had crossed the Rocky Mountains six their instruction, and many a white years before Fremont gained renown prospector or settler in later years has for himself as "The Pathfinder." It been thankful that he could buy beef, was not to better their own condition grain and vegetables from them. that the missionaries came, for they left good, comfortable homes. It was . The Fint Church and Printing Preas no desire for wealth that enticed them, for they sought not wealth. It was not It might seem from the foregoing' the allurements of gold, for they were that the missionary had forsaken his calling and become a farmer. Not so.

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES 57

These things were only necessary inci- Spalding could draw. It was a great dentals. While he was teaching the day for the Lapwai Mission when a Indians to work with their hands, he printing outfit was unloaded from the also instructed them in the truths of pack animals, given by the native the Gospel. In one of the reports of church at Honolulu. "Upon this, the the earlier years he said the congrega- first printing-press west of the Rocky tions at the religious services numbered Mountains, the typesetting, press- from two to eight hundred. He has left work and binding done by the mission- the record of the organization of a ary's own hands, were printed a few Presbyterian church in the autumn of school-books, the native code of laws, 1838, two years after their arrival. He a small collection of hymns, and the was the Pastor and Dr. Marcus Whit- Gospel of Matthew."

man was ruling elder. This church still Saved From Massacre exists in the Lapwai Indian Presby- terian Church, of which Rev. Mark The work continued without inter- Arthur, a full-blood Nez Pen;es, is the ruption till November 29, 1847, the efficient pastor. This has been truly eleventh anniversary of the arrival at "a mother of churches." There are Lapwai. On that fateful day, with to-day six Presbyterian churches the suddenness of a bolt from the among the Nez Per<;es, all ministered clear sky, the murderous tomahawk of to by native pastors. Workers have the Cayuse indians fell, annihilating gone out from these churches to a the mission at Wai-il-Iat-pu. Dr. and score or more of other tribes to tell the Mrs. Whitman, with twelve of their story of love. This Lapwai Church associates were murdered, and it was was the vanguard of Presbyterianism designed that the Spalding's should on the Pacific slope with at present 764 share the same fate, but they were churches, having a membership of over protected by their faithful Nez Per<;es 78,000. The Pacific Coast now boasts friends. However, they were obliged the largest church in the denomination, to flee from the country. Mrs. Spald- the First Presbyterian of Seattle, ing never recovered from the shock Wash. and hardships of that ordeal, and four Mrs. Spalding taught the Indians, years later went to her heavenly home.

her school sometimes numbering more And was the mission to be counted than 200. They came flocking around a failure? No; a thousand times, no.

her in crowds; men, women and chil- The labors of those eleven years have dren. From early morning ti111ate at been summed up thus: "The Indians night her house was thronged. Women were settled in homes; their crops of came in to see how she drest herself; grain were 20,000 to 30,000 bushels eager eyes observed the preparation a year; the cows brought by the of the meals; they watched her wash missionaries had multiplied into nu- and dress her baby; they followed her merous herds; the sheep given by the about as she swept the floors or made Sandwich Islanders had grown into the beds. Thus it was one continual flocks. In the school which Mrs.

strain. Spalding taught there had been 500 At first all their lessons were printed pupils. A church of a hundred mem- and illustrated by hand, for Mrs. bers had been gathered. The language

had been reduced to writing. A pa- and conducted the religious services. The Spirit of the Lord so used these triarchal government had been estab- messengers that many of the people forsook their heathen ways amI relished. They had adopted a code of newed their allegiance to Christ. Such was the condition when their old mislaws. The Sabbath was observed. The sionary returned to encourage their faith. Churches were built at Kamiah people had been brought from the and Lapwai. During those three years Mr. Spalding baptized 694 Nez Perdarkness of heathenism into liberty in ~es, and nearly 300 among the Spo- kanes and Umatillas, making nearly Jesus Christ." 1,000 in all.

If we paused here in the sketch it On the third of August, 1874, the sturdy, old pioneer passed to his rewould be a great record. But there ward, and his remains were tenderly laid to rest by the sorrowing people is more. For twenty-four years Mr. who venerated him as a father. The people meet Sabbath after Sabbath Spalding was deprived of the privilege and sing the hymns translated by him, and read from the Gospel of Matthew of returning as a missionary to his printed by their teacher and friend. His name is spoken with reverence beloved people, but he never lost his and his life is held in blest memory. Near the confluence of the Lapwai interest in them. Finally a change in Creek and the Clearwater River, in a clump of locust trees, there stands the government policy permitted his a modest marble slab bearing the fol- lowing inscription: return. In 1871 he went back to re- REV. HENRY HARMON SPALDING sume the work so abruptly terminated BORN AT BATH, N. Y. by the Whitman massacre. Stooped Nov. 26, 1803 with age and broken in health, he re- COlfllENCED THE NEZ PER<;ES MISSION turned amid the great rejoicing of the in 1836 people. . DIED AMONG HIS PEOPLE AT They had neither forgotten him nor LAPWAI,!. T. his message. He found them still ob- August 3, 1874 serving the Sabbath and keeping up Aged 70 years, 8 months and 7 days their family worship. A new genera- BLEST WITH MANY SOULS AS SEALS TO tion had grown up in the meantime, HIS MEMORY but they had been instructed by their Among others who rendered ef- ficient and heroic service were Mr. parents in the methods of worship. 'vV. H. Gray, the companion of Whitman and Spalding in r836, and The Great Revival During the remaining three years of Mr. Spalding's life there was one continual harvest of souls. For years the N ez Per~es had celebrated the Fourth of July by a great camp-meeting lasting several weeks, and held near the Lewis and Clarke camping ground at Kamiah. To this camp came renegade Indians from many other tribes. The meetings were a mixture of horse-racing, gambling, trading wives, heathen ceremonies and Christian worship. More and more the evil was in the ascendency until in the summer of 1870 four young men of the Yakima Methodist band came into the camp

12 ] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<';ES

the young bride whom he brought almost an invalid, so frail that when three years later. Mr. Gray im- she left St. Louis her friends thought morta~ized his name by giving to the she would never reach her destination. world "Gray's History of Oregon." But the loving Father who had sus- A Mr. Rogers was at Lapwai, and tained the dying Indian girl till she Rev. A. B. Smith and wife were at should succor Lewis and Clarke, and Kamiah, during those early years. whose kind Providence had guided During the years following 1872 a the footsteps of the embassage to St. number of ministers were located at Louis for "The Book," and preserved Lapwai and Kamiah as missionaries, the SpaJdings from the tomahawk of or as government agents or employees. the bloodthirsty savage, had a care NEZ PERCE INDIAN MEMBERS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Two Scotch Sisters unto this frail bit of clay that was to be the vessel of honor. Whatever may be said of the faithfulness, devotion and efficiency of the Born in Scotland, endowed by a early missionaries and their contem- kind Providence with a keen intellect poraries, and they were a heroic, godly and a deeply religious nature, educated company, the welding together of each in the best schools open to women of other's work and the ultimate mar- her day, softened by sorrow, trained velous success of the mission, belong by experience as a teacher in a colto the McBeth sisters. For more than lege, as a missionary among the naa third of a century, quoting from a tives in the Indian Territory, serving government special agent, "they have as a nurse to the soldiers in the Civil been law, wisdom and conscience of War, and as assistant to Rev. James the tribe." H. Brooks, D.D. in his St. Louis par- ish, Susan Law McBeth came equipped The autumn of 1873 witnessed the to grapple with the problems of the arrival at Lapwai of a frail woman,

Nez Pen;es Mission, and to master reach· an Iudian like an Indian, hence those problems as perhaps few, if any, she began at once to train a native missionaries have done anywhere. ministry. There was and is now no short cut to the ministry. Men are Miss McBeth grew weaker in body recommended for ordination only afyear by year, but as the body became ter years and years of hard, earnest frail she grew strong in mind and study, and then only after they have spirit. She did not mingle much with demonstrated their moral fitness for the people, and in later years rarely the sacred office, and have developed a ever attended their .services, but she high standard of spiritual life. gathered a few of the choicest men about her and trained them for Chris- Visiting an Indian Church tian service as ministers of the Gospel, officers of the church, and Sunday- Go into anyone of the six Presbyschool superintendents and teachers. terian churches (there is no other ex- cept a Roman Catholic Mission*), on When her pupils appeared from Sabbath morning, and you will see as time to time before the Presbytery to orderly and devout a congregation of receive ordination to the ministry, doc- worshipers as can be found anywhere. tors of divinity, who had been trained The men are seated on one side, the in college and seminary, marveled at women on the other. The minister is the wonderful insight into divine truth a Nez Perces. The worshipers are manifested by these children of the Nez Per<;es. The Scripture is read forest. She was joined by a younger from an English Bible, but translated sister, Miss Kate, in 1879, who entered in the Nez Perces language. The into the work with the same zeal and prayer is in Nez Perces. The sermon devotion, but with the aid of a robust is in Nez Per<;es. The singing is in body. She followed somewhat the Nez Per<;es. And such singing. Every methods of the older sister, and with one sings, and sings lustily, if not althe same remarkable success. ways harmoniously. There are no hymn books, no choir, no organist. The elder Miss McBeth passed to They just sing spontaneously and from her reward in r893, after twenty years memory. Their hymns are translaof service, but Miss Kate still teaches, tions from the best Gospel hymns. You prays for and loves the Nez Per<;es. have not understood a single word of that service, but if your spirit is in Their field was limited. They dealt accord with the Spirit of Goo, you with hundreds where others have come have been lifted into the very presence in contact with thousands, but the of the Divine. methods employed by the McBeth sisters with the Nez Per<;es if adapted to As you go out from the church you the conditions and applied to the evan- will see horses tethered to trees and gelization of the millions of China fences all about. Some have come in India or Afnca, would undoubtedl; carriages but more on horseback. bring about the same happy results. Groups are gathering here and there preparing to eat their noon meal. If To the McBeth sisters belong the credit of the present splendid organi- . <Recently the Southern .Methodists have organ· zation of the work. Miss Sue McBeth's Ized a church, near LapwaI, composed of members experience among the Choctaws led (rom the Presbyterian churches. her to the conclusion that no one can

1<)12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

the weather is not too severe (and it The July Camp-meeting is usually mild), they will cat their lunch under the trees, or if it is cold ,fter the great revival of the early or stormy in a nearby hotlse. Upon seventies, gambling, drinking, immoinquiry you wil! find there is to be an- rality and the observance of heathen other service after noon. The people customs again crept into the Fourth of have come long distances, some five July camp-meetings more and more miles, some ten, and others fifteen each year. Finally, in 1897, a separamiles or more. They have come too tion was made through the efforts of far to make a second trip, and then the Miss McBeth, and the Christians went Indian does not like to be out after into camp by themselves. This was a dark, so their second service is held testing time, for it meant in many insoon after noon. You decide to forego stances a separation of parents and your own Sunday dinner and attend children, or husband and wife. To this meeting also. You go early and make the matter worse, a minister are given a seat near the rostrum, from a neighboring tribe was secured where you have a good view of the and religious services held daily in the people. They come in reverently and heathen camp; the devil's old method quietly, taking their seats in an atti- of mingling truth with error. Not tude of devotion. Not a word is without fear and trembling, but with spoken. great firmness the officers of the churches warned their members When all are seated the minister against going into the heathen camp rises in the pulpit. This is the signal upon penalty of suspension. A few for all to stand. An earnest prayer is went but the great majority of the offered which is followed by singing. Christians, with the younger members The service is like that of the morning, of their families, went into the Chrisexcept that after the sermon there is tian camp. ~t was a great victory. a prayer and testimony meeting. First the elders speak, one after another. Let us look in upon the camp of Then another begins, and before he I898, the first one attended by the has finished another has begun, and writer. A large tent had been secured then another, all speaking at once. You and set up a little way south of Miss begin to count, five-ten-twenty-all McBeth's residence. This was comspeaking at once. The first are be- fortably seated and lighted, and would ginning to sit down, but larger num- accommodate about 500 people. In a bers are getting up-thirty-fifty-al! circle around the big tent were nearly standing at once and all speaking (in a hundred tepees which sheltered an unknown tongue to you), of their some 700 souls. On the other side love to God and their gratitude to Him of Miss McBeth's, not more than half a mile distant, was the heathen camp. furilie~ftofH~&uSoo. fu~n We could distinctly hear the shouting and the beating of drums, and by castminutes a hundred people have given ing the eye across the level space ina testimony of from one to three or tervening, could see the parades by four minutes each. A hundred souls day and the dancing by night. More have been blest. and a few moments than once during those days was it later a hundred souls go out stronger necessary to start a hymn during a to re31st temptation.

service to drown out the din from the around the edge. VVhen the proper other camp, but it was effectual, for time came the service began with "the when 500 lusty voices broke in unison dignity of a general assembly." One with of the Nez Pert;es ministers presided.

"Tuk-a-Iukt i-ku-in J esus-pa," As the meeting progressed tl1e fervor ('Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus), increased, the interest became more and and more intense, and the sing- nothing else could be heard in that ing more vigorous. One after another vicinity. As I was returning to camp of the ministers made some remarks on Sunday night after preaching to a or led in prayer. An hour and a half, white audience in a neighboring vil- two hours, or perhaps more, would lage, when at a point four miles from pass thus before the real sermon be- camp, the words of that hymn burst gan. Sometimes the eyes of a white forth upon the night air, clear and brother would grow heavy with sleep distinct. Reining up my horse, I sat at the midnight hour or after, when in the saddle and joined in the sing- suddenly he would be roused from his ing, and altho the congregation was slumber by a fresh outburst of song four miles away my heart was with that seemed to surpass in volume any them. that had preceded.

The eight Nez Per<;es ministers and I do not recall that any night service several white brethren of the Presby- closed before midnight, but I do re- tery were present on the platform dur- member that some of them continued ing the services. The camp would be till two and three o'clock in the morn- roused about 5 :30 in the morning by ing. But no matter how late the a crier making the rounds on horse- meeting held at night, the lusty tones back, calling to prayer. In a few mo- of the crier were heard at 5 :30 next ments the big tent would be filled, and morning calling to prayer, and again for an hour and a half a Spirit-filled the tent would be filled. Religious and a Spirit-led devotional service fanatics? VVauld to God there were would be held. Then we breakfasted. more religious fanatics. Results?

About 9 :30 the people reassembled for About a dozen heathen Indians con- a more formal service at which there verted to Christianity. Five hundred would be two or more sermons by Nez Christians shielded from the snares Per<;es. The people then went to their and temptations of heathenism. Five tents for dinner and afterward rested. hundred Christians strengthened in At 2 :30 another meeting was held, faith.

when there would be a sermon or As the years have gone by the hea- Bible reading by a white minister and then camp had become less formidable interpreted into Nez Per<;es. This was and less attractive, so it is not so hard usually followed by a prayer and to hold the Christians. The July camp- testimony meeting. meetings have more Bible study now, The great meeting was at night. and have become more like a summer The seats were filled. People filled school, but they are still intensely the aisles, sitting on the ground. The spiritual and extensively evangelistic.

sides of the tent were raised and scores Space forbids to tell of the solemn of people stood or sat on the ground communion service held on the Sab-

12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES

bath nearest the Fourth; of the great Slowly she comprehended what was feast on the Fourth, for which several meant by celebrating the fiftieth anni- beeves were slaughtered; or of the versary of the Nez Per"es mission, and great patriotic meeting on the after- she concluded to remain till the meet- nGon of Independence Day, attended ings were over, for she could remem- by a great throng of both whites and ber much about the first missionaries. Indians. "I sewed two sheets together and No commercial value can be placed filled it with straw to make a bed for upon a human soul. 1£ it were pos- Mu-tu in my house while she stayed sible to do so the church has been for the meetings. She told me that amply repaid for the expenditure of she was in Lewiston the day before, life and money by the salvation of hun- J 2 or 15 miles distant, and saw there dreds of Nez Pen;es who have be- such a nice, warm, red, woolen hood, lieved, even tho nothing else had been and said, 'I did want one for the win- accomplished. The Nez Per"es have ter so much. You know how far I not been content with their own sal- have to ride to church in Kamiah vation. They have "the mind of the (eight or ten miles). But I could not Master," and have heeded the Great get it for I only had two bits (25 Commission. Scores of the ministers cents) .' and laymen have gone to neighboring tribes to tell the Gospel story. At "That afternoon she earned four least six Presbyterian churches have bits more piling wood, and as much the been planted or fostered among other next day. How rich she was then. tribes by these Nez Per"es ,. Heralds One dollar and twenty-five cents. She of the Cross," and often these pulpits put all her bits together in a kind of have been supplied for long periods by pocket with strings to it, and tied it Nez Per"es ministers. around her waist under her dress, tell- ing me with a beaming face, like a The Story of Mu-tu happy child, all she was going to get with the money. First of all that hood, The Nez Per"es are liberal givers, and then tea, coffee and sugar for the and during the last sixteen years their winter. She would go to Lewiston contributions for benevolences, outside for her things after the meetings were their own work, have almost equal1ed over. the amount expended by the Presbyterian Board upon the mission during "The meetings began the next day that time. We will let Miss McBeth with Mu-tu always present, morning, tell the story of Mu-tu in the days afternoon and evening. On the last before money was plentiful among day Mr. Deffenbaugh explained to them as it has been more recently. them what a thank-offering was, and The account is found in her book, put the question, "Now is it in your "The Nez Per"es Since Lewis and hearts to make a thank-offering to the Clarke." Lord for what He has done for you?" There was no response. He said, "If "The name Mu-tu means 'Down the such is in your hearts, I will receive River.' She came down to Lapwai a it, and send it to the Board of Foreign short time before the Semi-Centennial Missions, so they can send, or help meetings in the new Lapwai Church.

send, the light to some other tribe or other tribes. At different times he has people sitting in darkness.' One after visited nearly all the tribes of Idaho another stept up to the stand and laid and Washington, besides going into down their silver pieces. Their silver Oregon, on down to southwestern 'bits' must have turned to gold under Utah, and pushing down ISO miles the Master's eye, for none of them into Nevada. were rich. A few women slipt up, and among them Mu-tu. The Shoshone Romance "Elder Billy sat with Abraham in Follow them on a mission to their the seat just before me. I could not old-time enemies, the Shoshones and help it. I whispered to Billy, 'Won't Bannocks of southeastern Idaho, the you please find out how much Mu-tu story of which reads like a romance. gave?' His son, Robert, at the stand, In the summer of 1896 Mr. Hayes received the offerings. Without at- and a few members of his church went tracting attention he did what I re- across the mountains about 300 miles quested, and whispered back to me, on horseback on a mission to the Lem- 'One dollar.' hi Indians. After holding meetings with them for about a week, they left "One dollar to the Lord, and twenty- their horses and went by train to Fort five cents for herself. I could see- Hall in southern Idaho. Reaching not the dollar, but the coffee, the sugar there about two o'clock in the morning, and tea for the winter, and that beau- they camped by a creek. When they tiful hood-all lying at the Master's showed themselves to the Indians the feet. next day they were given no shelter, and none would attend their meetings. "In a moment two pictures carne be- "Despised and rejected of men." Affore me; at first glance they seemed ter a few days they returned to Lemhi just alike. But, no. This Nez Per~es from whence they started on the rewidow, with her old shawl, faded dress turn horseback journey to Kamiah. and cotton handkerchief on her head, looked darker and older than the J eru- In the summer of 1896, seven memsalem widow, but there sat the very bers of the Kamiah Church accomsame Jesus over against the treasury, panied their pastor to Fort Hall, but watching the gifts, and turning, said, that time all the wayan horseback. 'She hath cast in more than they all.' " Again they met a cool reception. They were given no pasture for their horse~. Robert Williams, one of Miss Sue and no place to camp on the reserva- McBeth's pupils, was the first Nez tion. They pitched camp just outside Perces to receive ordination to the the reservation limits, and for a week ministry. After receiving his orders held meetings every day, morning, afin 1879, he became pastor of the Ka- ternoon and evening. But no Shomiah Church, which position he filled shones or Bannocks attended. Only a faithfully until his death in 1896. He few skulked around the outskirts of was succeeded by one of his converts, the camp and listened. Rev. James Hayes, who still continues as pastor of the church. Mr. Hayes Next July Mr. Hayes set forth again has great power as an evangelist, and on the miSSIOn, but this time accomhis services are often sought in the panied by 22 of his members, men and other N ez Per~es churches, and by

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

their wives. That year they were met A Great Sacrifice by a delegation of the Shoshones and Bannocks and escorted to a camping- The next April the Presbytery of place on the reservation, and given Walla Walla granted Mr. Hayes a sixpasture for their horses. This change months' leave of absence from his pulof attitude was doubtless largely due pit, in order that he might spend the to the influence of a Christian teacher, time on the Fort Hall reservation. On Miss Frost, who had been there for the Sabbath following the meeting of several years. Presbytery, when their action had been made known to the Kamiah Church, The meetings were conducted much one of the elders said : "We don't as the camp-meeting among the Nez like to give up our pastor for six Pen;es, only on a smal1-er scale. A months, but we know how the white number of the people attended, and missionaries gave up their homes and several profest conversion. Before the came to tell us about Jesus, and we meetings closed seven came to Mr. want Mr. Hayes to go." It was not Hayes and desired baptism, but, with only decided to let him go, but also to a caution born of experience, he said continue his salary for the six months. to them: "I will come again next Then some one said he ought not to year, and if you are of the same heart, be separated from his family for so I will baptize you then." long, so a collection was taken to pay the expenses of moving his family. At the Christmas time the Nez Per- When the plates came back they were c;es camp around their churches and fairly heaped with money, $140 in silhave a week or more of meetings. The ver, and before another Sabbath Mr. next Christmas we were engaged in Hayes and his family were settled on such a meeting in the First Church at the Fort Hall reservation. Kamiah. The evening service had progrest about an hour, when two men During that summer a church was stept in the door. Mr. Hayes stopt in organized at Ross Fork, which within the midst of his sennon. One of the two years had a membership of 72. elders went back, and with great dig- They began to bear fruit at once, for nity, escorted the strangers to the front a short time after this it became known and gave them seats at the side of the to the members of the Ross Fork platform. The sermon was resumed, Church that the white people of the but many sly glances were cast toward newly organized Presbyterian Church the strangers. Presently they were of Pocatello were expecting to build introduced as Pat Ty-hee, a Shoshone, a house of worship. They took up a and Alex Watson, a Bannock, both collection and voluntarily sent a gift from Fort Hall reservation. of $21 toward the new church. This act so imprest the people of Pocatello In a speech made by one of them, that they went to work with a will, and which was interpreted to the congre- in a few months had a beautiful and gation, he said they had been sent by commodious house of worship erected. their people to see "how the Nez Per- And still there are some who scout the <;es worship God." After the close of idea of doing anything for the Indian. the meetings they went home and tried to do it the same way.

FRENCH COLONY OF

BY S. POLLARD, CHAOTING, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA.

IO]NE of the least known to open Tonkin to regular Protestant of far Eastern Coun- missionary work. It seems however tries is the French as if the colony were already open Colony of Tonkin. and that all that is needed, is that The constant stream some society should send a few well of tourists, which equipped mien and women to preach every year flows toward the Orient, Christ among the Annamese residing passes by Tonkin, and while the trav- here. Apparently the French authori- elers spend time in India, Siam, the ties, if properly approached, would Philippines, China and Japan, only place no obstacles in the way, and now and again does one land on the there is no reason why much success shores of Tonkin to see what the should not attend work in the colony. country has to exhibit. Haiphong, the principal port in Among other reasons why Tonkin Tonkin, can be reached from Hong is so little known, is the fact that Pro- Kong in two days. From Haiphong testant missionary work is almost en- there is a fine railway running right tirely lacking in the country. In the through the country to the borders of neighboring state of Annam the Brit- Yunnan at Laokay. There are also ish and Foreign Bible Society has had several branch lines and in other an agent working for eight years and places there afe fine roads which the efforts of this agent, Mr. Bonnet, make traveling about the country safe have been felt over a wide area. and easy. Again in the part of the Laos states subject to France, some Swiss mis- The colony has been under French sionaries have been working bravely, rule for rather more than a quarter suffering at times heavy loss, and en- of a century and the natives are now during great hardships for the sake fairly quiet and apparently reap a of Christ. M. Bonnet has now com- good bit of advantage from a settled menced colportage work in Tonkin government. with Haiphong as his headquarters. Up to the present however there is The population is estimated at from not a single Protestant native church nine to twelve millions, of whom two in the whole of Tonkin. One hardly millions are tribes people or aboriknows why such a deplorable state gines. In ages past Chinese civilizaof affairs has been allowed to con- tion left its mark strongly on ,the tinue. worship, literature and language of the people. Chinese characters are Owing to the Revolution in China, used in their native books. Coming the missionaries in the South West- from Yunnan one finds that by using ern Provinces of the Empire were the written language of China, he can ordered away from their stations, and carryon a conversation with an edua number of us took refuge in Tonkin cated Annamese. In the village at Doson, a seaside place, 13 miles schools the children study books in south of Haiphong. While resting the Chinese characters, in the temples here we have often met for prayer, they worship gods with Chinese and have earnestly besought the Lord names, while scrolls in the familiar Chinese script proclaim the virtues of the gods or the sincerity of the along the beautifU'l. foreign made worshipers, just as similar scrolls do streets, as if they were horses or in the temples.of China. Confucian- oxen, and as coolies they swing along ism, Taoism and Buddhism are the the streets just as do the men coolies religions of the people and ancestor in China. worship seems to hold sway almost everywhere. There is much therefore One wonders who looks after the akin to Chinese life and thought. homes and the children. We may be Methods of missionary work which sure that the women do all this outhave been successful in China would door heavy work, in addition to the assuredly succeed in Tonkin. hardships of child hearing and child rcaring. May the time soon come THE RAILWAY STAT I ON AT HANOI, TONKIN.. FRENCH I NDO-CHINA The people are attractive. They . when our Tonkinese sisters will he seem to be a pleasant willing r.ace of able to live without doing the heavy orientals and deserve to have the gos- work of animals or strong men. Compel of Jesus given to them-women ing from China it was a startling as well as men work hard. It makes surprize to notice women carrying one sad to notice in the large French mountain chairs as men carry sedan towns of the colony what a great share chairs in the neighboring country. of the hard work is done by the One was bound to confess the women women. It shocks one to notice that did the work well , carrying their where a large French hotel is being chair burden at a swinging trot for erected, nearly all the heavy brick- many a long mile. A Chinaman laying work is done by women. They traveling with us showed unpleasant carry heavy loads of bricks, stone and emotion when he saw women as chairmortar, they push or pull large carts bearers. Be instantly recognized

that this was work for men only. protective rule of the French. Both The majority of the people are in Haiphong and Hanoi there are French Protestant churches for the agriculturists and in the great Red use of the Protestants among the for- River delta, where the bulk of the eign community but there are no na- Tonkin population resides, the prin- tive Protestant churches anywhere. cipal crop is rice. When traveling by It is a terrible experience to spend a train from Haiphong to Hanoi, a Sunday in either of these places and to watch the people, busy as usual, MEN FROM HA1PllONG with apparently no idea that God had, in his kindness and wisdom, ordained wonderful sight is presented by the one day in seven for rest and special great stretches of green rice fields, as worship of Himself. Walking up far as the eye reaches. Maize, coffee, and down the great streets of these sweet potatoes, mulberry trees and towns, passing the crowds of forother crops also grow profusely: The eigners who are engaged in or watchcity of Hanoi, where the center of ing an exciting football match, one government is, is one of the most longed for the time when Tonkin beautiful cities of the East. The should be won for Christ and when roads and streets are wide and beau- the natives should know that one is tifully laid out. The fine lake right the Savior and Purifier of the world, in the heart of the city adds a charm Christ Jesus. to the whole place. By the side of the foreign city, which is well built, The climate of the colony for nine well kept, well lighted and well gov- months of the year is good, and if it erned, there is the native city where is necessary during the great heat of Anna:mese and Chinese engage in the summer to seek cooler quarters brisk trade and get rich under the they are near at hand. The railway to Laokay connects with Yunnan Fu, the capital of the mountain province of Yunnan in Southwest China. In a single day's traveling and at the ex- pense of about three gold dollars, one ascends more than seven thousand feet over some of the most difficult railway work in the world. Built at an immense cost, and with a loss of many thousands of lives, the railw<lY ascends the dreaded Namti valley and then climbs right up on to the Mengtsz plain, where in the heart of summer there are cool breezes, and nights which demand blankets or even fires. With such cool altitudes, al- most at ones' door, within two days traveling from Hanoi, even mission- ary wives and children need not fear

life in Tonkin. There are other He read slowly what I had written places also where the summer can be and could understand it all except spent. the two characters for Jesus. What It is quite possible for American they meant he did not know. He had or European missionaries to live and no idea of what Jesus was. This do good work in the colony. Many was Christmas 19II, nearly 20 cen- Europeans have resided here for turies after the angels sang their years and seem still strong and able lovely song of "Peace and Good to work. Of course some suffer as ViIl"! Is not this a disgrace to the do most westerners in ,a tropical cli- Ch ristian Churches? Have the mate. Tonkin however is better than Siam or Singapore or Ceylon for it has a cool winter when one pulls up after the heat of summer.

The Christian and Missionary Al- liance is about to start work here.

Already two men have gone to TOll- rane in the neighboring state of Annam and it is hoped that later on work will be extended to Tonkin. Up to the time of writing this article, there is however not a single Protes- tant missionary doing regular work among the natives of Tonkin other than the Bible Society's agent, M.

Bonnet, who makes no attempt to gather converts into a church. There are no Protestant services for any of the natives.

The Roman Catholics have been here for nearly a century and have a WOMEN AND HATS FROM TONKCN number of converts. The great bulk of the population is still absolutely Annamese not the same right to the heathen and ready for the sincere ef- Gospel as we? What Society will forts of some missionaries. wipe away this disgrace from the On Christmas day in Doson the Christian Churches by beginning work Annamese, who has charge of the at Haiphong and Hanoi and in other hOllse in which a few of us mission- centers among the loveable attractive aries were staying, told me in French natives of Tonkin? May our Lord, that a great festival was being held who long ago gave His life tha t the in the city of Haiphong. Taking my people of Tonkin might be saved pen, I wrote in Chinese characters soon "see of th e travail of his soul "Today is the birthday of Jesus." and be satisfied."

·HO'" TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME" *

REV. JOHN H. JOWETT, D.D., NEW YORK HE Kingdom of God turned. The poet deals in the vision fJT comes in proportion as '. God's thought and of the finished city, even while there is anly a shanty on the ground. The spirits become domin- poet sees the shining minarets and towers, even while he stands on the ~ ant; His grace pervad- ing human affection first clearing of the desert wastes.

and his counsel illuminating human The poet dwells in the quiet haven, judgment, and His purposes directing even in the midst of the stormy seas, human desires, and His will controll- and the poet hears the pipes of peace ing human movements. The Kingdom even in the clash .and tumult of war.

comes when His throne is revered, and The poet carries in his mind the vision when the Lamb who is in the midst of the finished work, even when it is of the throne canstrains man's will in scarcely begun. So' in the Kingdom glad and spontaneaus obedience. The of Christ, we must see the vision of Kingdom carnes .as human relation- the perfected city, even when we have ships are shaped and beautified by the only just begun to build.

character of God. His righteousness The poet's perfected vision has al- exprest in our rectitude, His grace ways been characteristic of prophets, flowering in aur consciences, and His great apostles, great psalmists and love finds a witness in all things that saints. In the Old Testament, turn are lovely and of good report. to that fine dreamer-prophet, Micah, The Kingdom comes when the and see how he carried about in his King is honored, and when the King's eye the vision of the city perfected statutes become men's song. that he was going to build. Isaiah, How shaH we offer the prayer all through his life, even when he "Thy Kingdam Come?" was gazing upon ravages and rebell- ion and social and racial defects, was Pray as Seers always seeing the radiance of the fin- In the first place that we aught to' ished work. In the glorious Thirty- offer that prayer as seers. Our soul second chapter, Isaiah lifts his eyes should be possest by the glarious and begins the psalm by singing of the vision of a Kingdam, the vision af glories that shall be, and while stand- the world held in the majestic, yet ing in the midst of the waste, he says; gracious sovereignty of God. When "And the king shall rule in righteaus- we pray for the Kingdom to come, we ness and princes shall reign in judg- must see it in holy visian. The poet ment and a man shall be as a hiding within us, ar, if yau will, the prophet place from the wind, and a covert within us, must be at will and at wark from the tempest, as streams of water every time we pray. The poet with- in a dry place, and as the shade of a in us is the mystic architect and great rock in a weary land. And the builder in the soul who builds his tem- eye of them that see shall not be dim, ples even before the first stane is and the ears af them that hear shall laid, and befare the first sad has been hearken."

.. Report of address at the Conservation Congress of the Men and Religion Movement. Printed by permission of the Association Press. publishers of the official report, "Messages of the Men and Religion- M ovement.'J Isaiah carried the vision of tbe fin- come, some fascinating V1SlOn of the ished city in the midst of an imperfect perfected man and the perfected city world, and Paul, in Colossians, Ep- and the perfected world, when His hesians, Phillippians, was always lift- will is to be done on earth, even as ing his eyes away from the world that it is done in Heaven. is, to the glory and radiance of the finished achievements. "While we There are two reasons why this is look not at the things that are seen, essential to those who would do a we look at the things that are not great work. We j:an continue conseen." It is the glory of the vision, stantly carrying in mind the vision of when he says, "I press toward the the perfected work. We are in conmark unto the prize of the high call- stant peril of forgetting the glory of ing of God in Christ Jesus." The that goal in the distractions of the same is true of the apostle John, who great task. If a man loses his vision says, "I, John, your brother and par- he will spoil his present work. If we taker in the tribulation and kingdom lose the vision of the end the very and patience which are in Jesus, saw means we employ will become enthe holy city, the new Jerusalem com- throned as the end in view. The ing down out of Heaven from God." things that are great, immediate and intermediate, and instrumental, must How little of God's Holy City had not become sovereign and dominant been built when John saw it. In place and final, but must be regarded as of of the Kingdom, he looked toward secondary importance to the great and the imperial throne with her festering glorious encl. luxuriousness and her senstlalism and her pride instead of the king-Rome The other reason for keeping the instead of Jerusalem; Nero instead of perfected vision before the mind's eye Jesus. The song of the apostle John is the vital inspiration which is born carried the vision of the finished pile, of the vision of finished achievement. even when scarcely one stone had been raised upon the other. Consider a man who is always fixing his eyes on the contemplation Surely this, too, was the song of our of finished disorder. The man who Lord. He would look at the man and goes about his work, contemplating address him in the terms of his fin- clefeat, is niarching to it. If a man ished manhood: Thou art Simon-a keeps his eyes even on the possibility mere hearer, loose as gravel, thou of defeat he will squander his forces shalt be Peter, a rock. As soon as all along the road. On the other Zacceus began to turn, He said: "He hand, to live in the contemplation of also is a son of Abraham." Another triumph, to labor with a Simon in the word of his seems to me to be full of snreness and vision that Simon will tremendous vision: "I observed Satan become a Peter, to work upon Zacceus as lightning fall from Heaven." It in the radiant confidence that Zacceus was the vision of the domination 110t may be a worthy follower of the payet accomplished. triarch, Abraham, is to fill the hand with energy. Every time we pray, We must go to our work as seers, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our eyes with some vision of the Kingdom to be filled with the glory that has been unveiled to us.

Pray as Laborers ulation-"Was in the Isle that IS called Patmos"-suffering travail- 'vVe must offer the prayer as seers; The victim, the child of persecution, in Patmos, the very sphere of persebut we must also offer the prayer as cution, has the vision of the new J eru- salem. laborers. The seer must be a soldier. The apostle Paul, was also a seer, Vle need today more than anything, and a soldier. He had visions, he had glorious tasks. Listen to him for soldier-saints, crusading seers, practi- a moment: cal prophets. The vision must get "That we may present every man perfect." There is the vision. "That into our hearts as desires; it must get we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." How does it finish? into our souls as verities; it must get "·Where unto I labored." It is the seer and the crusader. into our very bodies as the energy of "My little children," he says, "I am the surrounding elements. We must in travail again, in birth until now," night and day working,. working. have visions, but we must not be vis- Here is the seer enshrining his own vision in laboring tasks. ionaries; we must be supplicants, but This same thing was true of the we must not be cloistered and ex- master crusader; clusive. "The Father worketh hitherto, and I work." "I must work the works of One of the prophets speaks of the Him that sent me while it is day."

"Valley of Vision," not a mountain, "I hear my Master say to you and to me, 'Son, go work'." You ask but a valley. It is the man who is where shall a man work? Take your vision first of all, into your own calllaboring away down in the valley who ing. Build a part of the Kingdom in the sphere of your own labor, in the has the vision of the mountain heights. realm of your own affection. Cherish the highest ideal of the world. Set Such a man brings the glory of the thy life in the light of the Kingdom. Depict it in all the excellence of the Transfiguration down into common Kingdom. Go to your work in the light of the vision, so that you labor practise of daily life That is the man under the inspiration of it.

who enjoys his vision while he is In my first pastorate I once called on a cobbler, who labored in an exusing his mattox and his spade and ceedingly small room, and when I asked: his hammer or trowel. He is the seer "Do you not feel sometimes very at work. Here is a series of texts in much imprisoned?"

the Holy Bible which come to mind. "Oh, no," he said, "When I have "]erusalem, thou art builded as a city that is compacted together."

That is the vision.

"Build thou the walls of Jerusalem."

That is the order.

"Let us rise up and build." That is the purpose.

"Was built within the walls." That is the accomplishment.

The builder must 110t only be a seer, he must be a laborer. So in that prayer of John, listen to the music: "I, John, saw" "even so come, Lord Jesus."

Now listen to the laborer in travail, "I, John, your brother and compan- ion in the tribulation and kingcom and patience which are in Jesus."-in trib-

TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME"

any feelings of that sort come up, I "Thy Kingdom Come."

just open this door." Offer that prayer as a seer, and then He opened that door and through offer your strength in consecration, it he had a vision of the infinite sea. that you may go to the task and bring He found rest and inspiration by re- it to triumphant conclusion.

lating his cobbler's bench to the In- Pray as Watchmen finite. He could then come back to his boots and begin work in the light My last thought is this: Offer the of a glorious vision upon which he prayer as a seer, offer the prayer as a had been resting his eyes. Take your laborer, offer the prayer as a watch- vision back to your own sphere of man; we must watch for the coming labor. Let the light of the Infinite of the Kingdom, if we pray for it, just shine upon it, and then hold your- and we must proclaim the break- selves sacredly responsible to what ing day. The watchmen of the old you have seen. Then, diligently, if world did not simply proclaim the not painfully, hold to the ideal and terrors of the night, but he also an- make it visible in work and worker, nounced the wondrous breakings of in every ministry to your fellow-men. the day. The old world watchmen Is it difficult? Of course it is diffi- cried, "the morning cometh;" and we cult, but why are men in the world, should pray, "Thy Kingdom Come,"

except to confront difficult things, and and as watchmen record its coming.

bend them into obeisance by the power I think sometimes we say too much of sovereign will? about the night, and too little about What we must do with our own the morning. We say something callings we are to do with this wider about the fastnesses of darkness, but vocation as corporate members of the we say too little about the glowing city, the state, the world. No one can splendors of the coming day. I wish worthily say "Thy Kingdom Come," we could have a society, whose work who does not give consecrated it should be to watch for the signs strength to the travail that makes the of dawn and record ,the tokens of ad- Kingdom come. vancing day; and it is an honored and In this city and in this country, in privileged duty. I should like to be the world, there are crooked things a member of the circle whose duty needing to be made straight; there are it would be to watch for the marks many bitter paths needing to be made of the Kingdom, and wherever possi- sweet; there are many sorrows to be ble make them known. The symbol shared, many broken bodies to be of the society would be the Morning healed, many cloudy minds to be il- Star, and its motto would be: "Say to lumined, and many waiting hearts, them that are of, a fearful heart, be waiting for spiritual cordial; many strong." It would be a society of vig- little children needing guidance, many ilant scouts, observing and recording young folks needing vision, and many the sunrise. The members would gir- spiritual captives moaning for free- dle the world in quest of good things.

dom. The daily papers would diligently "Is it nothing to you, all ye that serve, not for noisome life, noisome pass by?" gossip, but for the great and winsome

sign that the Lord was marching on. citizen of Liverpool to J ohn Watson lf you want anything inspiring and at the close of the service: "The best uplifting, from to-morrow morning, thing about your ministry is that you start on your newspaper, and go put men in heart for the coming through it from page to page with week." John vVaison had a great eye eyes that have been annointed with for the sunrise. He was not great the eye salve of grace. Search your on sad scenes, and when men were paper for the signs of the Kingdom, hefore him in the house of God, he and you will be perfectly amazed how was telling them the Lord was coming, one day's newspaper, if you are in- here and there and beyond, until men tehtly serious in your quest, will give went out to take up their burden you patent signs, that the Lord is again; and when they got back to the marching on. old road they found a new light of halo at the old place and the repellant Our God is marching on and we duty looked at them with a new face. who pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," Watchmen, "we are saved by hope." must be watchmen, able to point out as watchmen- "You see the morning, When in our privacy we kneel to the coming of the day; 'we are saved,' pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our but we save by hope." He is an un- eyes be filled with glorious vision, and Ii fting and inspiring minister whose let us offer our hands afresh to the people come before him on a Sunday consecrated calling. Thank God for and go out of the church at the close the signs of the coming day. The of the service with their eyes filled Kingdom is coming. Pray as seers, with the added rays of the coming pray as soldiers, pray as watchmen, day of the Lord. Said one leading "Thy Kingdom Come.·'

THE BIBLE AND WORT.D-WIDE MJSSTONS* *Diagram prepared by the International Sun day-school Association.

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION IN

WORLD'S REDEMPTION BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

HEN did Christian mis- Testament was translated into Greek a few centuries before the advent of IWI sions begin? In the the Messiah, and in that form consti- divine idea and pur- tuted the Bible in universal use for pose at least as far nearly five centuries. The Romans back as Eden, when the reduced to SUbjection the entire Medi- promise was uttered: terranean basin, brought peace, made "He shall bruise thy head, and thou many paved highways in every direcshalt break His hee." tion from the Eternal City to the bounds of the empire, and so aided The beginning of the definite fulfill- immensely in the early spread of the ment of that promise dates from the Gospe. command to Abram to remove from Chaldea unto Canaan, with the fol- After twenty centuries of preparalowing promise: "In thee shall all the tion had passed and when all things families of the earth be blessed." were ready, the divine Redeemer was born, at his advent a choir of angels Some 2,000 years elapsed be- sang Glory to God in the highest and tween that call and the wondmus on earth peace, and wise men from birth in Bethlehem, but they were the East came to worship the infant years of constant preparation, during King. His minstry was attended by which a long succession of psalmists wonderful works of healing, teachand prophets depicted in most glow- ings still more marvelous, and a life ing terms the blessedness in store, 1110st divine of all. The crucifixion, not only for the chosen people, but the resurrection and the ascension for every nation upon the earth! A closed His earthly career, but not until Man of Sorrows was coming who He had declared, "This Gospel shall should be also a mighty Conquerer be preached in the whole world for a and universal King. testimony unto all nations, and then shall the end come." His parting In the preparation of the chosen command to his followers was: "Go people, and in making ready the world ye and make disciples of all the nafor the advent of the Savior, five na- tions, and 10, I am with you always, tions were employed, Egypt, Babylon, even Ul1to the end of the age." Hu- Assyria, Greece and Rome. In each man hearts were hungering for the case weighty instruction was joined Gospel, as had been abundantly with severest discipline. When the proved by the fact that the common exiled Hebrews returned from their people heard him gladly, the children discipline upon the Euphrates and in the temple shouted, "Hosanna," Tigris no trace was left of their ten- the Samaritan woman felt the power dency to worship idols. They had at- of His words, the woman that was a tained a knowledge of the one true God, sinner kissed his feet and bathed them Jehovah, and the Old Testament was with her tears, and on Calyary, tho nearing completion. The mission of one thief scoffed, the penitent thief the Greeks for the world's betterment prayed, "Lord, remember me when consisted largely in the diffusion of thou comest in thy Kingdom." their language, literature and civilization, throughout the East by the conquests of Alexander. The Old

Next came Pentecost with its en- in its place. By this time the Gospel duement of power from on high and had penetrated as far eastward as an astonishing opening of eyes and India, and a few centuries later had an enlightening of minds and hearts. entered western China. The barbar- As a convincing token of the favor ous Germanic tribes were gathering with which the proclamation of the upon the northern frontiers eager to Glad Tidings was to be met, no less cross the mountains and occupy the than sixteen regions or peoples were fair fields of Italy, so that for a time, providentially gathered from three it seemed as tho both Christianity continents to hear the Gospel. Not and civilization were doomed to long after, Philip, under divine im- perish. Then Islam arose and spread pulse, set forth to meet the man of rapidly, even captured and held the Ethiopia, high in authority, a Jewish Holy City! No longer could southern proselyte hungry for the truth. Philip Europe, northern Africa and western preached to him Jesus, and at once Asia be called Christian. The vast he was ready for baptism. A little Mediterranean basin must needs be later a Roman centurion, Cornelius, reconquered by the Cross. on duty in C;eserea, a Gentile, but living up to the light he possest, was What was the Divine meaning in prompted by a vision to send for suffering all this to come to pass? Peter. No sooner was Jesus preached The Germanic hordes were of excelto him than he was ready for baptism lent stock, possest of both physical -the forerunner of a host of Gentiles and intellectual vigor, and needed only to enter the church. the Gospel of Christ and enlighten- ment to lift them to their best. In Soon after Paul's conversion he due season they were converted and began his missionary career, and for- became preachers of righteousness.' years wherever he went men were Later, the Scandinavian nations were found ready to believe his message persuaded to exchange Odin and Thor and to choose Jesus as Saviour. So it for Jesus, and St. Patrick proclaimed was in Philippi where Lydia's heart salvation in Ireland. In such strange was opened, in Athens where Diony- ways Europe was fitted to play her sius and Damaris and certain men part in the world's redemption. clave unto him and believed; in Corinth where so many converts were Then came the Dark Ages, in which gained that a large church resulted; the papacy was supreme. The midin Rome where he preached even night passed at length and the signs under the shadow of the palace of the multiplied of dawn at hand. One of C;esars. these signs was the revival of learn- ing. The Bible was translated and So many and so earnest were the the printing-press began to cooperate heralds of Glad Tidings and so many in the spread of intelligence among also were the sad-hearted and the the masses. The mariner's compass hungry for better things, that within was invented to guide the venturethree centuries the Christians became some across pathless seas. Best of so numerous that as a matter of all, a revival of true religion came to state policy the old religion was de- restore, at least in large measure, the throned and Christianity wa.s installed purity and power possest by the

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION 59

Gospel during the apostolic age. This Spanish cDlonies in the N ew World. priceless boon was brought about A British navy came into exislargely by supplying the masses with the Bible printed in the vernacular. tence, as well as multitudinous mer- In due time Columbus was ready to chant ships, to. constitute one of the add two continents to the three al- mDst marked features Df the land and ready known so that no creature people, and an era of world-colonizabearing the Creator's image should tion began. These dates are signiremain ignorant of the Glad Tidings. ficant : The Armada was destroyed in 1588. The East India Company, A chosen race had been long in through which England became ruler preparation, set apart by Divine wis- Df southern Asia was formed in dom to complete the task whDse be- 1600. JamestDwn was settled in 1607 ginning had been assigned to. the and Plymouth in 1620, the seed from Hebrews; that is, to carry the revela- which sprang the United States. tion of God's love to the ends Df the France was compelled to surrender earth. The Anglo-Saxons had been her possessions in India and Canada in training almost from apDstolic age, about the middle of the next century, that they might have a civilization, an and later the Dutch began their colintellectual and spiritual character of Dnies in CeylDn and at the Cape of their Dwn. This race of mixed blood, GDDd Hope. Through the voyages combined British, Scotch, Irish with of Captain CDok both Australia and SaxDn, Angle, Scandinavian, Teu- New Zealand passed into British ton and Latin; and Great Britain hands. The American colonies bebecame a place Df refuge for multi- came independent, and pushed their tudes from the neighboring continent western boundaries to the Pacific. who were persecuted for conscience The United States has nDW an area sake. of 4,000,000 square miles, and a popu- latiDn of almost 100,000,000; while Vhen the ReformatiDn began Great the mother country controls II,000,- Britain had given no sign of the limit- 000 square miles, about one-fifth of less service it was to perfDrm for the earth's land surface, with 400,- humanity. The first step in the pre- 000,000 inhabitants, or one-fourth the formance of its world-service was not population of the globe! The total taken wittingly, but suddenly, under for the Anglo-Saxon English speakthe impulse of fear. When the ing inheritance is therefore 15,000,- Spanish Armada was sent by Philip 000 square miles and 500,000,000 to of Spain to scourge the Protestant rule and bless. This race, so highly kingdom, the British had never honored, is not 'wholly recreant to dreamed of becoming a sea power duty as totlching the hosts of the igand colonizer. When however the norant and degraded providentially Spanish galleons had been sunk by a timely tempest, it was not long committed to its care. It rules its before the idea dawned upDn the mind of Drake, Hawkins and Dthers dependencies wisely and mercifully of striking a return blDw where Spain and every year bestows large sums was weakest and spoil was richest upDn missiDns, sending missionaries and mDst abundant-to. wit, the in large numbers to win the world to Christ.

Modern missions began under the Town. The plan changed later to one inspiration of Carey's fervid zeal, extending east and west from the In- during the same years in which Cap- dian Ocean to the Atlantic, to be tain Cook made his scientific voyages known as Apostle's Street. Principal and discovered the islands in the South stations were to be established at con- Pacific. Indeed, it was the reading venient points, each named for one of of Cook's narrative that first stirred the Twelve! That scheme came to Carey's soul to missionary zeal. naught, but to-day Cecil Rhodes' Cape-to-Cape Railway is making rapid .Modern invention was then begin- progress and bids fair to become an ning to work its marvels, so as to give Apostle's Street, indeed! new power to the work of evangeliz- ing far off lands. In 1772 the steam '1hen modern missions began, In- engine was invented just when dia, China, Japan and Korea, with Carey's soul began to burn with de- half of the earth's inhabitants had sire for the world's redemption, and been closed for centuries against all while Morrison waited in N ew York foreigners. When Commodore Perry's for a vessel to carry him to China, fleet appeared in Yedo Bay, a steam- Fulton's steamboat made her first ship among the war vessels struck tertrip up the Hudson. Seven years ror to every beholder. They conlater Stephenson completed his lo- cluded that he had captured a volcano comotive, and soon railways and and held it captive in the hold r Japan steamships were ready to carry the was opened thus to commerce, and to Gospel to the ends of the earth. missions as well, and through the in- iquitous Opium VI/ar British guns Africa with its vast recesses and opened China to missionaries. Korea swarming millions of most degraded was opened, not by force, but surgical savages was still well-nigh unex- and medical skill. plored, when Mungo Park, in the interests of science, (1795-I805) pene- In a marvelous way the Divine trated to the Upper Niger. He was and human have been linked in close followed later by a score of others, cooperation at well-nigh every point like Lander and Barth, Burton and in the onward warch of Christianity. Speke who were prompted by similar The Spirit of God has been working "secular" motives but were in reality upon human minds and hearts even in preparing a highway for God. Liv- the darkest times and the most beingstone and Stanley followed in nighted lands. The history of mistheir work for missions. Medical sions is full of proofs that the Spirit skill was called upon to combat the kindles anxiety and longing where ravages of the deadly fever, the Christ has never been preached. Paul tsetse fly and the sleeping sickness. declared in Athens: "He made of one Then Japan and Korea were opened blood every nation of men to dwell to the Gospel by political influence upon all the face of the earth, having and medical skill. Krapf with a determined their appointed seasons coterie of earnest souls in Germany, and the bounds of their habitation; undertook to evangelize the Dark that they should seek God, if haply Continent by opening a line of sta- they might feel after him and find tions stretching from Cairo to Cape him, tho he is not far from each one

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION

of us." In Christ's day, while many been banished, with no religion in rejected Him, not a few gave him place of the old one. King Kama- their hearts. So it has been wherever hamaha had heard from sailors that the Gospel is proclaimed. There are idolatry had been cast off in the Somany illustrations of the same truth. ciety Islands, and he was moved to do the same. Early in the last century, before the infancy of modern missions was It is our high privilege to live in passed, a party of savage Nez Perces a time when the earth's farthest Indians made the toilsome journey bounds have been visited and been from Oregon to St. Louis, through made accessible. The Bible is printed an uninhabited wilderness, to find in almost every tongue, and missionsomebody who could tell them about ary societies by the score stand ready God, about whom they had heard. to play their part in sending evan- When Barnabas Shaw entered South gelists everywhere. It remains for Africa to proclaim the Glad Tidings the people of God to give freely of and the Dutch Boers bade him depart, their substance and for a few thouafter journeying to the northwest for sands of consecrated men and several days. one morning he found women to offer themselves as mesthat he had encamped hard by a com- sengers of good tidings. Then God's pany of Hottentots who by their Spirit will use their message to redeem chief had been sent to the Cape to mankind. find religious teachers to instruct him in the truth. Joseph Neesima of Figures can not fully set forth the Japan read on a stray leaf of the God growth and the ingathering of a who made the heavens and the earth, century in the great world field but and worked his way to America to they reveal the progress of the camlearn more about Him. Later he re- paigns. Nearly 50,000 stations and turned to Japan to found Doshisha outstations are occupied, each one University, Japan's largest Christian a center of Christian influence. The school. In 1809 Obookiah, the mission churches have a membership Hawaiian lad, was found weeping on of some 2,500,000 of which 150,000 the steps of a college building in New were received last year at the average Haven, and exclaimed: "My people rate of 3,000 every Sunday. In addiare very bad, they pray to gods of tion to these, are 5,000,000 who are' wood, I want to learn to read the friendly to the missionary message Bible, and go back there and tell and are on the way toward a Christhem to pray to God up in Heaven." tian life. Not less than I ,500,000 He died a few years later, ten years children and youth are in the misbefore a company of missionaries set sion schools. To the 22,000 misforth for the Hawaiian Islands. To sionaries are joined not less than their amazement upon their arrival 6,000 native pastors, and enough of they found that the idols had already unordained toilers to raise the total of natives to near IOO,OOO Christi.ans.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. W. L. SWALLEN, PYENG YANG, KOREA iJK OREA was long known ful Christians. They are as a rule kind and self-sacrificing and given as the "Hermit Na- to hospitality. I have always found tion." Foreigners a welcome wherever I went is Korea, were not allowed to and father, mother and several chil- enter the land and dren have more than once left their own comfortable home to sleep with her own people were their neighbors at a great sacrifice to themselves, in order to make it more satisfied to remain at home. The comfortable for me. They are appre- ciative of kindness done to them, and old Korean name, which has now frequently when I am in the regular work with them, and live on native been adopted by Japan is "Chosen," food, they insist that I accept from their dish t;he better food which they -Land of the morning Calm. When know that I can eat, because they notice that there is some part of my a Korean, who had been in the States rations that I am unable to eat. The Koreans are very religious by nature .aml had learned to speak English, and one man may follow at the same time Confucianism, Buddhism, Taowas asked the meaning of "Chosen," ism, and Spirit worship. He may worship his ancestors, and pray to he replied: "In America it is noisy, Buddha, fast upon the mountains to appease the spirits, and recite the but our own Land is so quiet you can Confucian classics so long as he is assured that he is in line with cushear the shadows rustle as they tom. He is not ashamed of his relig- ion and is faithful to the forms that fall to the ground upon a summers' he follows.

day." One who has lived in Korea Now the old faiths are fast giving way before the preaching of the Goscan never forget those sublimely pel of Christ. When God opened the door of Korea to the foreigner, the beautiful, sunny, quiet days, that be- missionary was among the first to enter, and God not only opened the gin with the refreshing dews of the door to their country, but He open- ed also the door to their hearts. From early morning, gradually heating up the first the missionary was well re- ceived, and everywhere he went found in the middle of the day and then those who not only welcomed him, but who gladly heard his message. cool again at night. The very sea- Some of course rejected it, some lis- tened with curiosity, some received sons come and go so quietly, that one scarce notices the change, tho the summer and winter temperatures mark great extremes.

The people are clever and peace- loving, of a literary disposition, tho few of them have attained great scholarship. Men of leisure love to roam upon the mountains, and oft- times beneath some wide spreading oak, or tall green pine, they sit in meditation, quote their philosophic classics, or write poetry for their own amusement. Tho very poor the peo- ple seem to have much leisure and take life easy. They are gentle, cour- teous, proud, but often are at the same time indolent, filthy and ig- norant. When converted, however, they become energetic, .active, faithit with heart burnings as the very Yet the burdens are not always light, message for which they had long been nor the problems always easily solved. waiting, and some read the New Tes- However, in the mOSit c6tical and tament and even believed and perplexing moments, God has always preached it before they ever saw a been graciously near. missionary. Division of territory between the The Good News was spread rapidly several Presbyterian and Methodist because those who received it knew it missions working in Korea has finto he good, and that it was just as ally been effected, after 25 years, gooe! for others as it was for them. and each mission is now respon- Faith in Jesus Christ proved to be sible for a definite district. The the transforming power that changed Christians in each district all belong the character and lives of those who to one denomination, and upon movbelieved. A new world was opened ing from one territory to another up to these new lives. Latent powers they immediately change denominawere quickened, hope revived, light tion also. This has brought a great broke in upon their souls, and divine blessing to the Church and economy love nerved them often to great in administration. It is hoped that energy. Thus, that groups of be- ultimately we shall have but one lievers and churches have sprung up Christian Church in Korea. throughout the country even in the most remote places, by the efforts of The Christians in Korea may be the "believers themselves. Today in characterized for their devotion, Korea, there is a comparatively large prayer, personal work, and Bible active growing independents self- study. One is not long in company supporting and self-directing Church with them before his attention is called with 300,000 people who call them- to their consecration. They are not selves Christians. About two thirds like other people. One thing seems to of these have been enrolled as cate- possess their mind and heart above chumens, and one third have been everything else. They love their baptized. There is a union college Lord, and are not ashamed of Him. with over three hundred students, all They speak freely about Divine Grace Christians. A score of academies, and of their Heavenly Father. They and more than a thousand primary are not "of the world." Trade Christian schools have an enrolment unions, guilds and fraternities of 25,000 pupils. A Presbyterian (heathen) they avoid. They do nDt Theological Seminary is trammg marry with unbelievers. They are 134 students, and has 58 graduated. strict in Sabbath observance, do not indulge in drinking intoxicating It has been the policy of the mis- liquors, and to church officers and sions in Korea to place the evangelis- teachers even smoking is forbidden. tic department of the work in the Men spend their evenings at home forefront. The medical and educa- with their wives and children. In all tional agencies have been strong allies moral issues and problems of public to this one great purpose. It is very interest the Christians are always blest to be in a work of grace like foremost. In cleanliness, general that which has spread over Korea. public improvement, and in educatiDn

for both boys and girls they have some time in silent prayer. When we led the way. In one instance at arose they remarked that I was too least, the Christian sentiment has been late as the people had all come and strong enough to close the Sunday gone. We hope that the prayer of market. pastor Kil of the Central church of Pyen Yang may soon be .answered, They believe in prayer, and pray "that the Gospel might speedily be in faith. Here in some respects they carried to every home in Korea, and seem to have attained to a plane be- then that the Korean church would yond that of their teachers. They send missionaries to take the Gospel are often able to cast out evil spirits to China as the church of America by prayer, to my personal knowledge. sent missionaries to Korea." They bring prayer into the practical affairs of life, asking even temporal That which has made the Church blessings. Sometimes they pray far grow so rapidly in Korea is the into the night, but more frequently energy with which the Christians they use the early dawn for prayer. push forward in active personal work. One pastor for two months went to Every Christian is a witness, and it the church before daylight to ask is the witness that brings men to God's blessing upon his people, and Christ. The Church in Manchuria when this was found out others fol- sent two Chinese Christians down to lowed. He was led to announce these Pyeng Yang to examine into the remeetings and to invite any who vival. When they returned they were wished to join them to meet in a~ked whether there were any Street the church at five A. M. The Chapels in Pyeng Yang. "No," they next morning the Christians began replied, "every Christian is .a Street to arrive at one A. M., by three, there Chapel." were several hundred gathered, and when the first bell rang there were Merchants carry Bibles with them 600. A week of such meetings and do much preaching along the showed great results. 'Vhen the way, at the inns, and in the market Korean church decided to enter upon l;!aces, and not infrequently groups of that wonderful campaign for a mil- IJe1ievers spring up by reason of this lion souls, it first issued a call for a testimony. A few carpenters go to week of early dawn prayer-meetings, a country town for a few month's which I think was generally observed '~Tork, and when their work is done throughout the entire country. Peo- tlley return. But they leave behind ple are known to have traveled over them not only buildings, but also a the mountains three miles to attend group of believers who will soon be these meetings before daylight. I formed into a strong church. A was in the country at one of these young college student spent one Rfayer-meetings and had announced month of his vacation in an unevanthe evening before that we would all gelized district visiting from house meet at five A. M., on the morrow. to house, and holding evening meet- On entering the church at that hour ings. His work resulted in one hun- I found only two or three still on dred converts and a strong organizatheir knees, where they continued for tion of new Christians. Many of the college and academy students spend

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA

their winter vacation in this manner. Last year there were over 1,400 Going out by fours or fives they hold special classes for Bible study from evening meetings in the nearest four to ten days in length with an chapel, and make a personal canvass enrolment of 9O,<XXl in actual attendof every house in the neighborhood. ance, and it was estimated that at Many are won to Christ through their least 50,000 different individuals influence. studied in these classes which were in the mIssIon of the Presbyterian Two young men came to my study Church alone. Two years ago a reckjust before I left Korea. One was oning was made of the actual cost to a former student in the academy, and the Koreans in attendance at the the other a young man whom he had classes of four stations only. There won to Christ. The young lad was were 743 classes enrolling 42,800 pernot strong and very poor. On ac- sons at a cost to them of $25,000. One count of his health he decided not to of the most urgent needs in Korea return to school this year. He said, to-clay is that of properly equipped Bi- HI am going to try to win a hundred ble Institutes. There must be one in souls this year." I inquired as to every station. So imprest was Dr. how he expected to travel over the W. W. White with this important country preaching when he was so fact that he voiced his sentiment by poor. He replied, "we shaH go to- saying, "If I had millions to invest gether, I will do the preaching and in Christian work the world over, I my friend here will pay the ex- would put one million of it in a fund, penses." Another academy student the income of which should be used decided to speak to six persons every to promote Bible study in Korea. . ." day concerning their soul's salvation. After nine months he looked at his The missionary enterprise of the record and testified that the had in Church in Korea, consists of missions the nine months spoken definitely to her own people on the Island of concerning their souls' salvation to Qualport, in Vladivostock, and bemore than three thousand persons. Is yond the Yalu in Manchuria, and tho not this also in our hands to do? far distant are carried on wholly by the native church. In this work they But that which underlies, per- are supporting six missionaries, who meates, and strengthens the Christian are doing splendid work. Church is Bible Study. The Koreans are enthusiastic Bible students, for We believe that God has had His they study the Book at home, in pri- hand on the Church in Korea throughmary schools, in special classes, in out all these years, and that these the academies and colleges, in Bible people are being prepared for a great Institntes, in Conferences, and in the work of God in the Orient. Our Theological Seminary. 'liVe have vision is so limited, we can not see never been able to supply the demand far into the future, nor can we alfor Bible instruction. For this in- ways understancl the marvelous workstruction the women are as eager as ings of the Almighty. But our eyes the men, often walking two and three are upon Him and we are assured days journey to attend the classes. that He will bring it to pass.

MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM M. BREWSTER, HUNGWHA, FUKEIN, CHINA NE of the most signifi- al Fund, that bids fair to revolution- ize the smaller American College, and mO ~ cant utterances at the will probably reach one hundred mil- Edinburgh Conference, lion dollars in a few years. But thus as well as the severest far none of these great endowments _ indictment of existing are in the direction of helping in the mission methods, was largest task that is before Christen- the declaration that a proper readjust- dom. Is it because we have so close- ment of the existing forces on the ly associated the work of world evan- field, with a view to elimination of gelism with the "penny collection" that friction and unnecessary duplication it has not occurred to the multi-milof work, would be equivalent to a lionaire philanthropist that here is a doubling of the present expenditure field worthy of his best cultivation? of money and workers. What other business could continue to pay such The proposition is that there be eslarge dividends with a fifty per cent, tablished a Missionary S1tpplies Founwaste? dation tor the purpose at providing at the lowest possible cost all things used It is by no means easy to make the by foreign missions and missionaries adjustments, even when all parties in all lands. agree that they are desirable. "Vested interests" present almost insuperable Five years ago there were not less difficulties in many places. No one than 18,591 Protestant foreign miswho has not experienced it can fully sionaries in connection with the socieappreciate how real and great are ties represented at the Edinburgh Conthese difficulties. The trouble is that ference. These societies expended in the beneficiaries, and often the agents 1906 more than twenty-one million of the missionary societies, are not dollars. The past five years have seen particularly concerned in effecting the such a marked increase, that it is probproposed economies. The economy able that there are now not far from that reduces their own resources does twenty-five thousand missionaries and not appeal to them. Human nature is contributions are at least thirty milnot essentially different from regener- lions of dollars. Of this large sum ate humanity everywhere, even tho it probably at least one-fourth represents is transported to the foreign mission expenditures by missionaries for supfield. plies that could be furnished by such a foundation for at least ten per cent. Is it the object of this article to less than those supplies cost under the point out a line of cooperation that existing conditions. This is a very would interfere with no "Vested in- conservative estimate of the percentterests," for the field is unoccupied. age of saving. It is more likely to be This is a day of large "Foundations." double that. It certainly would be The world has traveled far since the twenty per cent., if the fund was made Peabody Fund was established. We large enough to own its own buildings have the various Carnegie Founda- in New York, London, and, possibly, tions for Education and Peace: the Berlin, and in the distributing centers Sage Foundations for Sociology and on the field, such as Shanghai, Bom- Charities; the vast General Educationbay, and wherever necessary. Such added, and so with his books. The buildings should be located on the best proposed Foundation could reduce possible sites, commodious enough to this cost very materially, probably at rrovide the natural headquarters for least forty per cent. might be saved by all union missionary activities in their making special arrangements with respective regions. They should be publishers; moreover, the average large enough to cover by receipts from missionary would be kept at a higher rents the current expenses of man- point of efficiency, which is vastly agement of the establishment. more important than the cash saving.

Now, let us assume that such a fund 3. But "missionary supplies" are by has been established and headquar- no rneans confined to tne personal ters have been secured at both ends needs of the foreign missionaries. of the line, and that ample funds are There are the hundreds of hospitals, in the hands of the skilled and de- using medicines and instruments voted managers to meet all possible re- amounting to an average of not less quirements, what good might it all do? than one hundred dollars a month each. I. It would greatly reduce the cost of living for nearly all missionaries. School supplies make a much larger In many of these countries the cost of item. Books and equipment for the household supplies is very high. The thousands of schools with the hundealers have a limited constituency, dreds of thousands of scholars must and expenses are heavy. They mLlst amount to at least a million dollars a charge very high prices. These could year. Building material would also be reduced from one-fourth to one- furnish a large field of economy and third by the proposed plan. efficiency.

2. The supplies for the mind are 4. The Protestant missio'nary socieeven more difficult to secure than those ties own many millions of dollars' for the body, under present conditions. worth of property. The cost of in- The Christian worker in America is surance must be very large. The progenerally a neighbor to a good public posed foundation could handle all this library, with books and magazines upon a cost basis, and save perhaps galore. Lecture courses abound. He half of present expense. The writer is constantly meeting people who stim- has vivid recollections of his efforts to ulate and instruct him. The foreign provide protection for his family by missionary's environment is usually life insurance. His residence in the inthe opposite of all this. But he is ex- terior of China was prohibitive with pected to rise above this environment, American companies even at the to dominate and gradually to trans- higher rates that prevail in the treaty form it. To do this he must read ports of the Orient. At last he sebooks, the best and newest; he' must cured a policy in an English company keep in close touch with the world at very high rates. It is a great privmovements, through newspapers and ilege to preach the Gospel to the magazines, or .he becomes a "back Christless nations, and the missionary number," a fossil of a prehistoric age. is willing to pay the tax for that priv- Yet he must buy all his papers ilege; but can the Church of Christ and magazines, with' foreign postage afford to require such a sacrifice, un-

less wholly necessary? The herein greatest profits are in the improved suggested "Foundation" would make climatic conditions of rainfall, prevenit possible to insure all missionaries at tion of erosion, and extremes of temcost. perature, which make whole states in- habitable. Would not similar benefits 5. But the ocean tide flows both come, not only to missions and misways, and so does all normal busi- sionaries, but to the whole Christian ness. The writer has given not a Church, from the silent influence that little attention to indilstrial mission would penetrate all Christendom and problems. The experience of two dec- beyond, from the Foundation here outades leads to the conclusion that the lined. Think of every missionary's crux of the problem is the connection table and library, every school and between producer and consumer. hospital, being supplied through one Here is the veritable "missing link" channel; one protector of property that is responsible for most of the in- and family for all Protestant missions dustrial mission failures. The great and missionaries; all mission fields mission fields are in the countries of watered from the same fountain! It cheap living and cheap labor. Fine would be like the scarlet thread that hand-made articles can be produced runs through every yard of cordage at astonishingly low cost. But the of the British Navy, marking the esconsumer is upon the opposite side of sential unity of all this work, and the world. He pays a fancy price for doubtless leading step by step to that them. The producer gets the barest larger unity which was the burden of Oriental wage. The consumer often our Lord's prayer for His disciples. pays five times the original cost. The four-fifths represent transportation The above suggestion makes no and duty, and the profits of importer, claim of originality with the writer, wholesaler and retailer. The pro- except, possibly, in its dimensions and posed Foundation could eliminate variety. The China Inland Mission profits of importer and wholesaler, does for its six or seven hundred mischarging only actual cost of handling sionaries much of what is here outand return the surplus to the mission lined. The missionary is given a part producer. With this department in of his salary in orders upon the Soexpert hands, the Foundation would ciety's Supplies Department. A few study markets and methods, place or- years ago an attempt was made to proders, and in every possible way smooth vide for the entire China field in this this hitherto rough and thorny path way. The capital seems to have ,been for the overburdened nusslOnary. inadequate; but the immediate cause There is no limit to the possible de- of failure was that orders poured in velopment of service in this direction. upon the new manager at such a rate that he broke down completely within 6. But the largest results of all about three months. The work that philanthropy and, indeed, of all things fails because of too much business that are worth while, can not be writ- need not fear a new start with ample ten up in any ledger. "Forest re- equipment to meet all requirements. serves" wiIl pay a good interest on the national investment in the lumber pro- NapoJeon's oft-quoted maxim "an duced, but all experts agree that the army crawls on its belly," is 110 less

lVUSS10NS /ND TllEOLOGICfL STUDENTS 60r

applicable to the world-wide cam- ing possible. The Christian army for paign against wrong and for the en- world conquest may never be able to thronement of the "King of kings and .do away with its many divisions; in- Lord of lords," than when first spoken deed, it may not be desirable that it by the dread arbiter of Europe con- should do so, provided all fight the cerning his victorious legions. The one enemy and not each other. But, world sees only the brilliant forced in the name of the Great Commarches, the invincible onslaughts of mander, let us have one commisthe "Old Guard"; but the Great Cap- sariat, and let it be as adequate and tain saw behind the scenes the match- efficient as wisdom and money can less commissariat that made the fight- make it.

CITY MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AN EXPERIMENT IN MINISTERIAL TRAINING BY EDGAR P. HILL, D.O., CHICAGO, ILL. Professor of Homiletics and Applied Christianity, McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago ~T HE old way of training most serious. Young men have been young men for the min- trained away from the people. They istry was an adaptation have become theorists rather' than of the apprentice plan. practical workers. Preaching has A pastor received a been a class room exercise rather – ~ promising youth in his than witness-bearing. Evangelism has been a problem to be considered, home, suggested a course of study, rather than a task to be performed. Pastoral work has become an item in gave him personal counsel, showed the a profession rather than a warm, un- studied expression of the Christ life. student by example how to preach, The Bible has been a book to be dis- cust rather than a message to be how to conduct a prayer-meeting, how studied and obeyed and explained.

to care for the sick and how to lead The demand for a new kind of theological tr.aining has become widemen to Christ. In those days the spread and insistent. For this reason many of our seminaries have been spirit and methods of the ministry earnestly endeavoring to readjust themselves and to arrange a curricuwere taught by encouraging young lum which shall have all the advan- tages of the old plan of pastoral men to engage in the actual work of oversight without surrendering any of the disciplines of the latter classthe Gospel under the guidance of room methods.

men busy at the same task. McCormick Theological Seminary!

Later, theological seminaries were established to relieve pastors of the t,urden of ministerial training and to secure for young men more expert instruction. The result has been partIy good and partly bad. Stu- dents have been given the advantages of teachers peculiarly gifted and equipped. But the evil results are

Chicago, has adopted a plan which ments are made. Some are sent to seems to be proving effective not only in meeting the demand for a new kind missions, some to settlements, others of ministerial training, but in making the institution a powerful factor in become pastors' assistants. the evangelization and social uplift of the great city in which it is located. The service these young men are The first step was the appointment by the Presbytery of Chicago of a mem- able to render may be inferred from ber of the faculty to the office of Superintendent of the Church Extension the following extracts taken almost Board. This enabled the Seminary to send its students into various m~s­ at random from the reports handed sions and settlements in order to learn and to help. The young men were in at the close of the present year: made to feel that they were engaged in serious business. They were en- "Have been working among the men of couraged to cultivate the social sense. the Fourth Church; have canvassed the It was imprest upon them that while neighborhood of the Church in search of. a fine social service is rendered when men, inviting them to the Church services a boy is taken from the street and and at every possible opportunity bringtaught the use of a saw, a more far- ing them face to face with Jesus Christ reaching service is rendered when as their personal Savior." the boy is brought into personal touch with Jesus Christ. They were "Supplied Church at Pullman, organized told that the missionary spirit recog- Boys' Club of 25 members, three of whom nizes no geographical boundaries, have united with the Church; organized that the minister who lacks it is not Girls' Bible Class of 20 members." a true missionary even tho he works in China, while he who has it be- "Have conducted open-air services, orlongs in the class with Carey and gani:.:ed and con,1ucted cottage prayer- Duff, tho his parish is in the slums meet1l1gs weekly. of Chicago. "Taught Sunday-school class; did pas- As to the details of the plan, toral . w;)rk Saturday afternoons; taught all the members of the junior class in hammock making." class are assigned some sort of work in the city. That is regarded as a "Worked in Bohemian Mission, class part of the curriculum quite as much of over 100 adults." as a course in Greek. At the opening of the year the professor meets "Organized a Boys' Club of 15 memthe new students and requests each man to relate briefly his religious bers at Christopher House Settlement, biography, to indicate his aptitudes and met with them twice a week; organand to suggest what lines of religious ized an English Class of 12 Servian men work he would prefer to study. At and met them three times a week." the following meeting the assign- "Have had charge of a mission; con- ducted cathechetical class of 25. There have been six conversions."

"In charge of a mission; conducted r~­ ligious and sociological survey of field; prepared a map."

"Led evangelistic band; held mne services; average attendance 125."

"Helped in two rescue missions; have had the privilege of leading over 100 to an acceptance of Christ as their personal Savior."

Such activities have produced a marked effect in the life of the Semi- nary. Preaching exercises have been vitalized. Prayer-meetings have been provided, topics to talk about an;d pray over. The temptation is not so strong to regard the ministry as a profession.

During the middle year the stu- dents condud a series of investiga- tions that enable them to come into close touch with our choicest social workers and to secure first hand in-

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL

formation concerning the most signi- profitable day was spent at headquarficant movements for social better- ters where every possible attention ment. Deputations are sent out to was shown the young men. Three study such institutions as the Juvenile others were requested to report on Court, institutional Churches, Muni- cheap lodging houses. An interview cipal Lodging Houses, the Charity was sought with the Chief of Police, Bureau, Hospitals and the Salvation who entered heartily into the plan. Army. Two detectives were detailed to es- cort the investigators through the Reports are made by means of slums where they came upon phases maps and drawings and such other SOME RESULTS OF STUDENT INVESTIGATION IN CHICAGO methods as may help to visualize the of life they had not known before. various situations. Three men were The report that followed imprest upon appointed to report on institutions for the men of the Seminary the fact that inebriates. When the director of the the business of the modern pastor is Keeley Institute was interviewed he something more serious than chatimmediately offered transportation ting over tea CtlpS and preparing litand generous entertainment at erary essays. Dwight, 7S miles away, so that a thorough investigation might be One man after another explained made of the work. The invitation how the Church has been the real inwas cordially accepted and a most spiration of philanthropic effort, and then emphasized the importance of

socialization and evangelization go- it has been displayed in various ing hand in hand. churches and before different relig- iGUS bodies. The students also made It would not be easy to estimate the an intensive study of a district on value of the concrete contribution the west side of the city, covering recently made by the students of the an area of a square mile. A house- Seminary to the higher life of Chi- to-house visitation was made to learn cago. Mr. G. B. St.John of New the nationality, religious preference, York City was secured to conduct a the number of children and other class in survey work. The students items of value to a pastor and his somade a general religious and sociol- cial workers. A map was made of ogical survey of the entire city, pre- A BOHEMIAN CLASS CONDUCTED BY A Me CORMICK THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY STUDENT paring a large map on which were this section, which has been peculiarly indicated the saloons, theatres, pub- helpful in planning for the religious lic schools, churches, libraries, and needs of the community. The various theological seminaries. The most problems studied were visualized by unique feature of the map is the means of colored charts, whereby at showing made of the distribution of a glance an audience might be made nationalities. iamiliar with a situation which other- wise it would take an hour to explain. This has been done by means of a color scheme, whereby at a glance one It is perhaps unnecessary to exis enabled to see where such groups plain that a sociological survey is as the Italians, Poles, Bohemians, and simply a scientific study of a field so Jews have massed themselves. The that the religious worker may have a map has aroused much interest as more intelligent understanding of the

CHICACO

A CPfAT foPfIGH MIS~IOJlDELD CHARTS PREPARED BY STUDENTS OF THE MC CORMICK SEMINARY, CHICAGO Used by courtesy of The Continent.

SOCIAL fORCES-

,wHVAL CQNTIlIBVIlPIYJ IIHIIVAL PROfiTS TQ CHU/lCH 'HiIlHINMY OF T/lOS£ /,fTtRESI{} l)'Ol'A' BY TlfEFlWEJ7ANT //( THE SO{II}LEV!J. CHUIKH£S OF 0//CM70 /N CHI('1}60 #/~()(Jq(J(J~~ ·. .4,OO~ooO0=0 -,- SAYS -,- mEI9cE C()HMSSIa.f. ()f7JI.FCnrPfOi!cAGQ "1/EI.I611Nf ANJ)[lJUCATION AlON! CAN COIJIl!CT . _ – , , – – …… TN! Q?fATlST CUNSf WHICH "MYIESTJ uA'W HlW/(/N/J. ••• CHARTS SHOWING THE SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN CHICAGO Used hy courtesy of The Conti11cnt.

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS

people among whom he is laboring, It has been proved that such activitogether with the conserving and de- ties need not interfere with scholarly moralizing agencies of his parish. pursuits. Recently, a student who The st.udents of the Seminary are was awarded the Greek fellowship testhus becol1ling an important factor in tified that this outside work had the religious life of the city, studying meant more to him than any course in conditions, cooperating with pastors, the Seminary. A Hebrew fellow gave strengthening missions and leading similar testimony. The man who remen to Christ. It must be apparent, ceived the highest vote as being the however, that the object of this lab- best preacher in the graduating class oratory work is to benefit the students had been conspicuous in practical themselves, to make them alert, re- ministries. If in other vocations men sourceful, sympathetic, courageous in learn by doing, why not in the minpushing ahead the Kingdom of God. istry?

IN GOUl?T ~u E · DEL-I~QCJE~C-.:r-

A BRAHMAN

BY THE REV. 1. S. PONDER, NEW ZEALAND OME time ago when tian Bible twice, and I want to com- pare them with the great Bible of my iSl returning from a Pres- own land. May I ask if you think bytery meeting, a well- the Shastras all wrong?" drest Indian entered the same railway carriage "N0," I replied, "there is much in where I was sitting. them that is both beautiful and true, He was reading a book, which, from but much also that is deceptive, and the twitching of his eyebrows, ap- so the light it gives is not a safe parently required no little studious guide." thought. When he arrived at W– and the carriage had discharged its "Do you think God has ever spoken suburban passengers, he looked around to man through any other book than among the five of us who were left, your Christian Bible ?" he again and then, stepping up to a young asked. gentleman opposite me, he pointed to a passage in the book and said, "Will "He may have so spoken," I anyou please explain exactly what these swered, "but the Christian Bible, at words mean?" The young gentle- least, is the fullest and truest, and man looked, read the words over therefore is the only safe guide to several times, and seemed more per- the man who seeks to know God." plexed with each reading. "You think so," he said, and re- To relieve the embarrassment, I lapsed into a long silence. said, "Perhaps if you show me the passage I may be able to help you." I waited patiently, for there are I found the book to be an abstruse times when to force speech is foolwork on political economy, and the ish. At length he looked up and passage bristled with metaphysical said: phrases. These I explained with the aid of certain illustrations from Hin- "Sir, you are a Christian guru [i.e., du life and customs. The inquirer minister] . If you would answer me then became communicative and told a few more questions you would me that he was studying for the In- please me much, and if you are not dian Bar, and hoped soon to go back willing you will pardon my asking, to Calcutta. Suddenly he asked: and I will still thank you for the help you have already given me." "Can you tell me, sir, where I can buy a copy of the Shastras ?"* "Speak freely," I replied; "if I can answer you, I will." "Tel! me," When I had told him that I knew he said with great earnestness, "how of no translation into English, he I can get what your Bible calls said: 'Eternal life?'"

"I am sorry, for I have read care- "Tell me first," I replied, "what fully over the Koran and your Chris- you are yourself in India."

* The Shastras play the same part in the Vedas, "I would rather not," he said, "and other Christians when I ask this or Hindu Bible, that the Gospel. do in our question always answer me at once Christian one. without asking what I am at all."

"Yes," I replied, "but despite their answers you are still groping in darkness. If I am to give you any lief? You have been in India, know real help, I must first know your what this means to me in my family religious standpoint." and social life."

He hesitated a little, and then said, He was asking the ever pressing "I feel you are right sir; know, then, question, "What is my religion going that I am a pure Brahman." to cost me ?" We had some further talk on this. We were now nearing "I judged so," I replied; "now let the station where I must leave; and me ask you, 'What think ye of he grew more earnest and intense in Christ?' " his questions.

"I believe," he answered, "that He "Can you give me," he at length is a God and a great guru, and the asked, "a simple rule to guide my 'Eternal life' he promises is a thing life if I become a Christian, somemuch to be desired. I have talked thing that will not perplex me?" with many Christians about it. Some tell me if I only say that I believe "Yes," I replied, "the answer of a in Jesus I will get eternal life, but great prophet of God to an Eastern my heart can not rest in this teach- king who asked him the same quesing; others say that I can only get tion you have just done. 'He hath eternal life through your Christian shewed thee, 0 man, that which is sacraments. Others again insist that good, and what doth the Lord re- I can not get it without being bap- quire of thee, but to do justly, to tized in water first; but what is that love mercy, and to walk humbly with better than bathing in the sacred thy God.''' River Ganges, as my religion teaches? So many ways, so many teachings "Do justly, love mercy, and walk about 'Eternal life' confuse me. Can humbly with thy God," he slowly renot you, a Christian guru, show me peated. "Yes, I can understand and a wonder sign to help me to be- do that. Will you please write these lieve in your Christ; like those that words down for me?" I did so, and the gurus of my own land show their immediately after the train drew into followers ?" the station. We parted, probably never again to meet on this earth; "Your gurus," I said, "do their but I shall ever remember that Brahsigns by hypnotism or trickery, and man's parting words: "Sir, I may we Christian gurus could do as great die to-night, but I shall try not to wonders by the same means, but our sleep until I find 'Eternal life.''' God has forbidden us to trick any one into believing in Jesus. We must Four years after writing the foreteach the truth to your reason and going notes of my strange conversaheart, and God gives you the power tion, I met a missionary on furlough to accept and rest in Christ." from the Punjab, who showed me the photo of a Brahman convert We had a long talk after that, and whose testimony for Christ is being with some result, for finally he greatly blest. It was that of my unbrought forward his last, and I could known inquirer, and beneath his sigsee, his supreme, difficulty. "Can I nature the young Brahman had writbecome a Christian and yet remain ten and underlined the words of a Brahman, except in religious be- John, 3: r6.

FROM THE MISSION FIELDS*

BY JOHN R. MaTT, F.R.G.S., LL.D.

URING the last five honor experts in every other depart- ment, we defer our judgment, we say mD years I have visited all we must give heed. I tremble for all the continents of the church if it shows that lack of the world, and many imagination, and that lack of respons- of the islands. My iveness, to turn back in the face of cruise has taken me to an appeal like this from those we nearly all the battle- have learned to trust. fields of the Christian Church. Whereever I have gone I have heard voices, 2. Then I hear the deep undervoices appealing to every missionary tone of the need of our brothers and society in the world, voices summon- sisters in the non-Christian nations ing every Christian in the one direc- and races. It comes to me at times tion of a far greater advance among to haunt me in the watches of the the non-Christian nations. night. Sometimes I have been so selfish as to wish that I might be . 1. I heard th-e voice of the experts, able to forget what I have been the missionaries, call upon the home obliged to see and hear, and wish church to make unprecedented ad- that my nervous organization might vance in the near future. There are have been spared the strain, as I a little over 20,000 foreign mission- placed my life, not professionally, but aries. I know, personally, some thou- sympathetically, I hope, alongside of sands of them. I have been in their these ,fighting their losing battle. homes; I had felfowship with them; Then I have been ashamed of my- I have discust for long hours the self and determined that if God problems that press upon their brains would keep vivid those memories I and consciences; I have come to re- would seek to share them, to share pose great confidence in their judg- those voiceS', with men of purity of ment. They are the most remark- heart and heroic spirit wherever I able body of workers to be found in could find them. I say purity of any profession in the world. It ought heart; men who see God and thereto be so. They were chosen from all fore, will honor God's movement. Be- Christendom. They are a number lieve me, they have every danger that comparatively small; they were cho- we know anything about in a counsen by the most exacting processes; try like this or America. They have they are face to face with the facts; temptations the like of which we they have staked their lives on the know not, and the temptations they proposition; they are not in the have in common with us they have in habit of being self-deceived; they greater degree and capacity, incredhave no object in deceiving others. ibly greater. As I talked with them they presented one unbroken appeal to the We talk about our social problems leaders, both of the lay and the cleri- in this country; where have we a cal workers of the home church, to problem in any home country that stir themselves to bring forward the will touch the social problem of caste? forces of the church for an unprece- Say what you may about the s;n and dented advance in the future. Now, shame in the darkest part of this if here and there a missionary had conntry, where do you find women told that to me, it would have been in the condition in which you fina worthy of our consideration, but them in the Moslem harem? Supwhen I tell you that everyone, with- pose we say there are no evils workout hesitation, without mental reser- ing in these countries that are not vation, was unanimous in this appeal, working at home; suppose we conthe fact should be cumulative. We cede that the temptations they have *From an address delivered at Laymen's luncheon in connection with centenary celebration of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, London, February 7, 1912. in C0111mon with ours are with them and on ordinary grounds of square no more severe. I will stake my dealing, still more on the grounds of whole argument on this statement, the Golden Rule, it is sinful for us that the men and women of China, to assume that if Christ be necessary Japan, Korea, Siam, India and Tur- for us-and the man that doubts that key, and of all Africa, have not the needs to give more time to thinkingpower of resistance that we have in these other people can do without a country like this, as a result of our Him. Let us not forget the cry of Christian heredity and comparatively despair. It summons us to a great Christian environment, and the domi- expansion of vital Christianity. nance of Christian ideals and institutions. It makes all the difference in 4. Then I am glad to say on every the world, it is the difference between one of these fields I heard the voice possible victory and absolutely cer- of triumph calling us to larger things tain defeat. Do you wonder that that -not to satisfaction, not to leaning cry was so insistent that it beat its upon our oars, but to calls upon us way into the very cellular structure to press for an unprecedented adof the brain, and at times vibrated i;l vance. Now, in every great battlethe watches of the night? for example, the Battle of Mukden, which had a frontage of about 70 3. TIlen I hear the cry of hope- miles, a section may feel itself hard lessness and despair among the fol- prest, as one of the regiments of the lowers of the non-Christian religions. Japanese forces did; but those in I have no narrow view with refer- charge of the Japanese side, in touch ence to these non-Christian religions; with the whole line by means of wire- I studied them patiently as an under- less telegraphy, and all the other siggraduate; I attended the Parliament naling methods of the day, knew that, of Religions; I count among my taking the battle as a whole, victory friends followers of all of them; I am was assured. While here and there not unfamiliar with their sacred writ- there is a division which is being hard prest-and it is not strange when we ings and the influence the religions consider the undermanned staff-yet, have had wherever they have been taking the battle as a whole, beyond established; I do not forget the word question victory is assured. of Christ, that "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work;" yet I must Napoleon said that the time to say in simple accuracy, in the light bring up the cavalry is when the of my studies of the working of these enemy's lines begin to waver, to turn religions, that the folIowers of them, it into a rout. In many places, the without the help of the Living Christ, enemy's lines are not only wavering, are literally without hope. I say it, but breaking. It is the time of all not as a matter of personal opinion, times for the church to concentrate but as a scientific statement in the her forces upon these great sections sense that science seeks to take ac- of the battlefield. Ve can do more count of all the facts. I am not in the next ten years than we could talking about the hereafter-I have do in the thirty years that follow my own views as to that-but of this them if we neglect to press our adpresent life. These people, I repeat, vantage during this next decade. I weighing my words, without the do not say that idly. I have pondered knowledge of the Living Christ, are it much, and I would that some power, literally without hope in this present some superhuman power, might work life. into the absorbed lives of our present home-field, and lead men to realize r may go further, and say that this world-situation that we might adjust our plans to its indications, every Hindu, and every Mohamme- and do so in time. dan, and every Buddhist, every Parsee, has the right to know about 5. One loves to see the purest pa- Jesus Christ and His Mission to men; triotism blended with the purest de- the emphasizing of the solidarity of votion to God; and I hear voices of the interests of the races. Christ patriotism in everyone of these non- alone teaches these things, and what Christian countries summoning us to is infinitely more important, He alone is able to make this change effective. a great world advance worthy of the character of God, worthy of the We may keep the Orientals out of ambassadors of Christ, worthy of the certain parts of the British Empire Church purchased by His blood. Let and of the United States, but we can us break away from our ignoble con- not keep the aggressive young men of ceptions of the Kingdom. I some- our race from going into those lands times think one hears the call of his and receiving, as it were, the virus . country nowhere as he hears it when of the sins and the low ideals and he leaves it, especially if he be among practises of these peoples into their non-Christian races. There is a great veins, to come back and release these shrinkage of the world; the world deteriorating influences in our own has been pulled up together, the races interlocked in each other's presence. life.

This twentieth century-which some 1£ I were not a Christian I would of us had hoped would see the usher- still be a believer in foreign missions. ing in of a world-wide adoption of It is the only thing that will make universal arbitration and universal the home country safe. I referred to peace-this twentieth century has al- those social problems-they are so ready witnessed a recrudescence of acute, so grievous, that we can not racial prejudice, hatred, and bitter- afford to lose any benefit that we can ness, the like of which has never ap- find in any quarter to help us to peared in any preceding century- grapple with them. Jacob Riis said I make no exception. The reason is that every dollar given to foreign obvious; it is this shrinkage of the missions generates ten dollars of world, this intense competition, this energy for dealing with tasks right mingling of the peoples, that has down at our own doors. Only a made the world a small place; and Gospel which has shown itself able to the most thoughtful statesmen are deal with a world-situation can con- very solicitous about this very matter. quer the slum. The last time I had the privilege of a long conversation with Sir Edward 6. I heard also the voice of urg- Grey, I was interested to see that he, ency. It seems to me as if God had in common with the statesmen of done a hundred years of work in the other nations, was most vitally con- last five. I wish that more might see cerned with this question. Well he it. The logic of this is that we may be; well they may be. Now quicken our pace; no longer must we segregation is an idle dream. You ask, Is the world ready? Is God can not segregate any nation under ready? Is God moving? We must heaven in these days. Amalgamation quicken our pace-this is an unprece- is equally a most superficial dream, dented time of urgency. So many altho I have found good Christians nations are plastic now that will soon talking about it. Domination has been become set like plaster; shall they be tried and failed, and always will fail. set in the mold of paganism or in the Mere education, as we are finding in mold of Christianity? Unless we identify ourselves with these growing Japan, simply sharpens the tools. No, national aspirations they will be believe me, Christianity holds the only swallowed up by secularism and anti- solution, which is the changing of the Christian forces, and will accentuate disposition of men under the preach- enormously the difficulty of the mis- ing of a doctrine of brotherhood, the sionary task. Urgency, because of application of the Golden Rule be- the rising spiritual tide. It is always tween nations as well as individuals, wise to take advantage of a rising tide. We can sweep into victory; we can not if we let the tide fail. Urg- ministers alone can not do that-tho ency, because of the corrupt influences I stand second to none in my adof our so-called civilization which are miration of them- it must be men in eating like a gangrene into the less- the commercial and industrial worlds, organized races of the world, and in the army and navy, in the civil even touching with their deadly power service, men who are cruising over some of the strongest ones. We the world, sending representatives simply must undo with a Christian over the world, and conducting enhand what we have done in the name terprises that touch the ends of the of Christian nations, with non-Chris- world. They only can Christianize tian hands. Urgent, because the very this impact. And then we must have life of the home church is at stake. the laymen for the influence they Christianity is on its trial. I heard must have on what I may call the another Voice which, I hope, we have laymen of the non-Christian nations. heard to-day. That Voice said, "Unto Every non-Christian religion has laywhomsoever much has been given of men, also holy men; but every travhim shall much be required." Surely eler and missionary here will agree He has given much unto us in this with me that that word "holy" is, society and in this country. generally speaking, a misnomer, and the laymen of the non-Christian re- Relatively, the laymen have not ligions have come to associate it with had as large a part in the missionary a spurious sort of religion-the oppoaspirations of our church as they site of the word holy. Therefore, should and must have, if we are to when the missionary comes, they say, meet this situation. They are not "Here comes a professor, a man paid manifesting their forces to the degree to practise religion." But when the the situation calls for. It requires representatives of the commercial the business experience, the business power of the West, with whom they judgment, the business habits, the associate other things, come among business ability of the man occupied them commending in their dealings in great commercial, industrial, and and example the teachings of Jesus professional enterprises. We must Christ, it presents an irresistible arhave the laymen, and if we are go- gument. God only can measure the ing to have an enlargement of the power of one Christlike life. volume of voluntary service we must have these men to make this spirit Let us forget our statistics, forget contagious in the church. We must our strategy, and become occupied with the discovery of the hiding of have the laymen-if we are going to our power and the releasing of that Christianize the impact of civilization power within us and through us. on the non-Christian world. The OUA GREA.T COMMISSION.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF SPAIN*

BY ADOLFO ARAUJO mT HE Spanish Protestant to be. The Moors were expelled. leader, Adolfo Araujo, Vhen the Jews tried to secure their delivered a brilliant right of residence with large subsi- series of addresses in dies, Torquemada entered the royal the campaign for re- chamber and, throwing a crucifix on the table, cried: "Judas sold the ligious liberty of 1909- Master for thirty pieces of silver. 10; he gave not only a Your highnesses are ready to sell personal diagnosis of the situatioll Him for thirty thousand. Here He in Spain, but additional testimony is. Take Him and sell Him." from two of the leading men of the peninsula, Don Perez de Apia and The Jews were driven out; the Professor Unamuno of Salamanca. evangelical mystics supprest; the Re- Each of these writers describes a re- formation stifled in fire. The Inquisiligious landscape, charred and black- tion, now supreme, closed all mouths, ened. In Spain-as in Latin Amer- paralyzed all intelligences, enervated ica, Italy, the Philippines-that which all hearts to the point that the foris fresh and tender and vital in the mula of prudence came to be: religious life seems largely burned out. There is the same unhappy con- "The King and the Inquisition! trast of superstition and unbelief, Hush !" with ceaseless and exhausting inner conflict between these two states of Then came three centuries of simind. lence. The pulpit was muzzled until, Senor Araujo begins with a brief at the present time, there is not a sketch of the Spanish religious past. preacher in Spain who moves the peo- The Gospel in the primitive days ple either to admiration or piety. The wrought its transformations: de- religious state of the country is so graded lives became clean, despairing lamentable that a young and famous ones were filled with hope. The con- writer, Don Ramon Perez de Ayala, version of Constantine brought into can say: the Spanish Church, as into the others, the corrupting practises of "'One of the accusations directed paganism. Then followed the era against Spain, which would be, if it of theological discussions, which were were not so foolish, insupportably sarnot altogether useless, as they led to castic, is that we are an over-religious much study and examination of Chris- people. What grounds are there for tian things. The flood of Arabic affirming this? Religion is a gentleinvasion gave to Spanish Christians a new type-that of the soldier of ness of soul, a kindness of purpose, the Cross. With the overthrow of an insatiable thirst for purity. It is the Moslem power in Spain came the a rising out of oneself as incense greatest opportunity for organized rises, a raining down over all things Christianity in that land. If the and all men of infinite love; it is Spanish Church had put its hand to streugth in adversity and simplicity the task of evangelizing the great in daily life; it is that which brings Jewish and Moorish population in the us to death without bitterness and spirit of love (as some wished), without fear. But we Spaniards have Spain would have been made perma- hardened hearts, sterile affections. nently a rich and prosperous nation, We arc materialist and selfish, basely and the whole development of mis- epicurean, pusillanimous in the face sionary endeavor would have been of peril, braggart before the weak. accelerated. This was, however, not We push ourselves along in life with elbowings and blows, incapable of any renunciation, without hope, with- out smiles, without love.

" 'If one calls religion beating one's 'From the Record of Christian Wor/,. breast and swallowing Ave Marias in ployer who discharges a workman for a voracious routine, why yes, then his advanced ideas is a servant of our women are religious enough, and the Inquisition. So is the mistress some of our politicians also.' who forces her maid to go to mass, the friar who annoys a sick Protestant "I have quoted these severe and in the hospital, the man who cuts a eloquent sentences because they ex- friend for his change of view, the press far more vividly than I can the purchaser who boycotts one who disprimary defect which Spanish re- agrees with him, the landed proligious life-a defect which shows it- prietor who refuses to rent farms to self most strikingly in the character tenants reading certain papers-in of those who really wish to be re- short, all who pry into the conscience ligious. There is degeneration in of their neighbors, judging and conthought, feeling anel practise. demning them before the untrust- worthy tribunal of their own petty "The religious characteristic of spirit and penalizing when they have present-day Spain is not self-abnega- no right so to do. There is much of tion, as in the early church, nor in- this in Spain, and as the religious tellectual discussion as in the period spirit declines there will be more of of the councils, nor is it militant as it, since only moribund religious sysin the Crusades, nor mystical as 111 tems resort to such devices. In this our golden age. It is decrepit, weak, atmosphere of espionage and slavery, superstitious, and fanatical; power- conscience can not draw breath. less to strengthen the moral life, too darkened itself to enlighten the in- "A church which lives four centelligence, too gloomy to console turies behindhand can not give due hearts, without freshness, spontaneity, testimony to the great principles aroma-as the rag-flowers which which have been entrusted to it. The adorn the altars of the churches. So mass of wage-earners in the large decayed and worm-eaten is it, that it Spanish cities, more influenced by is almost a pity to use the force of modern life, abandon the faith, as argument against it. Contempt seems the choice spirits of the intellectual sufficient to overthrow it. classes have done long since, and so religion loses the two elements which "Let me not be misunderstood. I might renew and revivify it; the arm am not speaking of persons, many of which toils and the mind which whom, for their good faith and sim- thinks. plicity, deserve the happiness of better religious experiences. I speak "Here in Spain, alongside of a generally of the disposition, the at- fanatical minority, eighty citizens out mosphere, created by all and by none of a hundred have practically broken -an atmosphere so poor, so enervat- with all religion. It is true that many ing, that in it all religious sentiment of them continue to have their chilseems ready to die. dren baptized in the official church and are married and buried with the "The day in which the Inquisition usual rites. Yet their hearts no longer was legally abolished did not see its belong to any religious communion. actual abolition. The institution died, A considerable proportion are inbut its spirit survives. We still live clined to unbelief, altho this is not under the scrutinizing gaze of the powerful enough to quench in their police, in peril of the informer. 1 interior life the last splendors of the refer not only to our evangelicals, but Christian ideal. Many have arranged to all who desire to develop freely for their own use a sort of lay retheir religious thinking. The most ligion, in which survive, with strange painful fact is that among the innu- vitality, the superstitions of the church merable servants of this invisible In- they have abandoned. quisition are persons of good disposition, who obey, without realizing it, "If our ideals were negative we the most cruel suggestions. The em-

would be glad to see this light as fitted for the needs of the human quenched forever. Yet with all re- spirit to-day as in the days of the spect to those who do not think as Roman Empire. when they changed we do, we must affirm tl-.at our hopes the face of the world. We Deileve are turned in a very different direc- that the figure of Christ has lost none tion. To express them, we borrow the of its power, its glory, its attraction, words of Professor Miguel de Una- its significance, its moral beauty. We muno, whose competence in these seek to apply this evangelical teachmatters it is not possible to deny. ing to the life of the individual, to Writing to a Protestant missionary family life, to national and social in Buenos Ayres, the learned rector life. We are not bound by what our of the University of Salamanca says: fathers or grandfathers thought. We draw water directly from springs " 'It is not the purely philanthropic which can never be corrupted. We or purely educational aspect of your abhor all spiritual slavery. If we' and work which attracts and interests me. our fathers have fallen in error, our It is above all its religious phase. I desire is to acknowledge it humbly do not believe in the efficacy of either and to correct it. a secular charity or an agnostic education. I have a profound conviction "Yet tho our purpose could not be that modern peoples can not live a nobler, our situation in this country life worthy of the name, outside of is most difficult. We find ourselves the Christian faith. between two opposing forces which do not understand us and do not wish "'The people of Spanish origin, to. On the one side, Romanists, who sad to say, need to be re-Christian- see in us nothing but heretics. They ized. The spiritual flower of Chris- brush aside contemptuously those printian faith is. with them. stifled under ciples which are common to them and a cruel weight of ideas and practises to us. On the other side, the elepurely pagan. The people must be ments inclined to free thought to not taught to shape their ideals for them- wish to recognize us as progressives. selves by reading the Gospels. "It is an error to think that we are "We Spanish evangelicals, who rep- here to put dogma against dogma, resent a tiny minority in our coun- altar against altar, church against try, have not lost the hope of influ- church. This is as nothing beside encing the national spirit. Weare the higher purpose which animates inspired by just those ideals which us. We desire nothing less than a Senor Unamuno has so clearly ex- radical transformation of the religious prest. We are here to assert our life of our country, an atmosphere conviction that it is not Christianity more wholesome, a more generous which is crumbling, but a particular orientation of its piety and faith, a and erroneous form of it, as every tone more sincere and at the same other form will crumble which is too time more tolerant. If these changes narrow to contain the amplitude of would bring a greater development the pure Christian faith. to our Protestant movement we would rejoice. Yet, if the results are "The power of Protestantism is different, our satisfaction will be none that it represents a continual reforma- the less sincere, since we aim at tion. Its eyes are ever fixt on the es- realities and not at appearances. May sence of the Gospel as revealed in the the religious spirit revive in Spain documents of primitive Christianity, whoever be the gainer therefrom!" that is, in the New Testament. We believe that Christian teachings are

A PICTURE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANITY*

BY F. H. L. PATON IVE years ago Korea lying principles that explained them. IfFJ (nation) was a byword The first seemed to us to be the in the East for he1p- place the Korean Christians give to ~ lessness, but to-day the Bible study. In Pyeng Yang we saw 1,500 women at their Sunday morn- nations that despised ing Bible study. When we asked ~ Korea are looking to where the men were, we were told that there were 2,000 men, and as the it for spiritual inspira- building would only hold 2,000, the men and women had perforce to meet tion and leadership. separately. When asked why they did not build a second church and di- I. The first thing we noticed was vide, their answer was that 39 con- gregations had already hived off! the Koreans' keenness for personal In their eagerness for Bible study the Koreans have developed what they work. Wherever their daily work took call the Bible Institutes. These are gatherings at convenient centers, tnem they sought to win their fellows where Christians meet together for a period of time to study some portion to Christ. Many of them gave up of the word of God under trained leadership. About 80,000 Koreans their holidays to evangelistic tours. were enrolled in the Bible Institutes last year.. 2. The next thing that imprest us The second principle 'seemed to us in Korea, was the spirit of sacrifice to be the way in which the Koreans prayed and the place they gave to manifested by the Christians. The prayer. Do not imagine that the lead- ing Korean Christians are ignorant further we got into the heart of Ko- people. Many of them have carried off the highest prizes the American rea the more we became convinced universities can give. The whole his- tory of the wonderful progress of the that the people were making sacrifices Korean Church is steeped in prayer. The week-night prayer-meeting infor Christ that were unapproached N orth Korea is as important as the Sunday service. We visited the by any other people. Thousands of Church in Sensen one wild, snowy Wednesday night, with the temperamen gave freely of their time and ture about 6 below zero. The elder strength to act as honorary leaders met us at the door and exprest regret that we should come at a time when of congregations, doing the full work the prayer-meeting was so thin owing to an epidemic of influenza. Yet of home missionaries, while at great when we entered the building we found a company of 950 people gathtoil they provided for their families ered for their week-night prayer- meeting! It was a revelation to us and themselves. Many others ren- of how the people pray, and we felt that we had penetrated to the very dered their already hard living still heart of this wonderful movement in Korea. harder by giving up days of work and wages that they might go and preach. . Others lived on broken rice instead of whole rice, and gave the difference in the cost. Others, after measuring out the quantity of rice for the family, took out a handful for the church.

3. The third thing that imprest us was the extraordinary spiritual power of the Korean Church, especially in the north. The people were being won by the tens of thousands, and yet each one was brought in individu- ally. The first impression was that Korea was an inspiring place to work in. because the Koreans were easy to Will for Christ, but a deeper knowl- edge led to the conviction that the Koreans were hard to win. Having come to this conviction we set our- selves to probe deeply into the facts with a view to discovering the under- *From Australasian Men and Missions.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY STRATEGY. mander-in-Chief. Every strategic move must be made under His direc- A STRATEGIST is a seer-one tion, every commander must be sub- who sees and foresees. He un- ject to His orders. Then success is derstands conditions, is able to meas- assured. ure forces and discern crises. Missionary strategy on a large scale has The historv of missions is full of developed in recent years. The Chris- the examples· of the results of seeing tian campaign has broadened from in- the divine strategy anel following the dividual combat into a morc united divine directions. Such were the recrusadc. The world is studied with sponses of Carey and Morrison; such a view to its conquest. The strength were the beginnings of woman's work; of the enemy is investigated by scouts such was the founding of the Student and students. The resources avail- Volunteer Movement; such are the able are calculated and an effort is call for church union in the mission made to bring the forces of Christ fields and closer cooperation in the into harmonious and united action. home churches. Gael calls for a closer Methods of attack are also studied to study of missionary strategy, a closer discover which are best applicable to fellowship with the Divine General each field and situation and which are and a closer following of His orders. capable of producing the best results. PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES-I The strategist is also a general. He must know how to win the coopera- Go to the Unevangelized tion of men and how to direct them in the contest. He must have good, T HE principles that underlay the clear judgment and positive, aggres- life of the great missionary sive, energetic character. apostle lead all the rest in time, and have led all the rest in excellence and Missionary strategy calls for gen- eminence. The history of man has eralship of a high order. Does Siam furnished no higher pattern save only need special reinforcements at a given as found in Him who made himself place and time, such reinforcements of no reputation and took upon him must be forthcoming at once or the the form of a servant anel u11Clertook advantage will be lost. Does Korea the original mission to universal man. need immediate help, then other parts of the field must lack special attention Paul's life as a missionary folfor a time if necessary, that every lowed a peculiar law of evangelizaemergency may be expended in tion; the occupation of otherwise unsupplying Korea's need. Missionary occupied fields. "I have strived to strategy calls for a correct weighing preach the gospel not where Christ of men and methods and for a judi- was named, lest I should build upon cious assignment of the right man to another man's foundation; but as it is his field and task. written, to whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special No work requires more wisdom, aim was "to preach the gospel in the more ability, more constant attention, regions beyond" (Rom. IS: 20, 21; more consecration, more un relaxing 2 Cor. IO: 13-16). energy than the work of Christian missions. It is the greatest work in The right and left arms of Christhe world. It is tOD great for human tian activity are two-evangelization wisdom and strength. No general can and education. Ve are first to prodevise the plans or carry them out claim Christ where he has not been successfully except the Almighty Corn- named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of build- had been convicted of sin journeyed ing, but foundations must first be laid. sixteen hundred miles to find an This necessity can not be too much American consul, who, .as he thought, emphasized. Mission work is some- could tell him about the God of the times treated as tho it were all one; Christians. and so indeed it is in principal. But practically there is a great difference V,Tere the question before Paul between those who have heard of afresh for decision, where he would Christ and those who have not; be- go to preach the gospel, he would go tween the indifference of apathy or where no one else would-where there habitual resistance, and the indiffer- was the greatest destitution and degraence of downright ignorance and dation. If other men feel attracted habitual surrender to ,the tyranny of to the work of building on other men's superstition. foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions Why should a man go to Africa? beyond, where Christ had never been Are there not souls needing the gos- named, and so within the life of a pel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even generation he carried the cross over in our own town or city? There are the known world west of the Golden unsaved souls perhaps in your house, Horn. but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the in- That principle of evangelization terior of China and Africa. These at must be the law of Christian life if home are without saving faith in we are ever to overtake the regions Christ; those abroad are without sav- beyond. 'vVe must practically feel ing knowledge of Christ. With one that the call is loudest where the need class it is light unused, with the other is greatest and the darkness deepest. it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press deny that there were hundreds in Je- with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners rusalem who had seen Christ's mighty of the earth. works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he HOW DO MEN JUDGE yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard of him. Theirs CHRISTIANITY? was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second, not having the T HE religion of Jestls Christ is a knowledge of Christ. religion of positive, not relative, standards and merits. It is to be Take our most destitute mission dis- judged by the perfect ideals and doctricts. Can you find a town or settle- trines taught by the Son of God and ment in the remotest frontier where not by the impedect lives of His folthere is not at least some pious man or lowers. Nevertheless, men will judge woman who is competent to guide an it by what they see of its fruits, and inquirer? A missionary superintendent if they have not the ability or desire went to a small group of hamlets on to appreciate spiritual results, they the Rocky Mountains, where there was will judge its value by what Chrisneither a church nor a Sunday-school, tianity does for the temporal welfare but there he found a poor but pious of humanity. widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, An eminent layman recently reand there was not a soul in that village marked that "because there is so little that could not go there for counsel. social service undertaken in the name But when Stanley crossed the Dark of the Church by many congregations, Continent from Zanzibar to the Kon- the layman thinks that any enterprise go's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles which does so little good in his own he found no native that had heard of town can not do any more good in Christ. In China a poor man who the mission field." There is some

truth in this, but the difficulty is still didates for missionary service in the deeper. It might be said that many Japanese Empire. Volunteers have laymen have little interest in giving discriminated against the country. the Gospel of Christ to the heathen They have been ready for India, China, because Christ has so little sway in Africa, Arabia, in fact almost anytheir own lives. If Jesus Christ has where, but many hacve actually declined their full allegiance they can not but to consider a call to Japan. wish to obey His commands, whether or not they see the desired results. This is serious. Missionary work, When men have actually experienced begun So years ago, has only made a in their own hearts and lives the beginning, and however able may have spiritual results of Christ's indwell- been the force of missionaries at first, ing, they will wish to spread the their number has suffered depletion. "good news" to others, whether they If the work is to be maintained new are accompanied by temporal bless- workers must be commissioned every ings or not. year, and if the work is to be extended as opportunities naturally develop, a But social and physical and intel- larger number of new men and women lectual improvement is sure to follow must be sent out each year. the establishment of the socvereignty of Christ, whether in the individual Why have candidates discriminated or in the community. A man can against Japan? The missionaries benot give himself wholly to God with- lieve that it is on account of deepout seeking to obey His laws; and seated misunderstanding. Many have a man can not obey the laws of God come to think that missionaries are without bettering himself and his sur- neither wanted nor needed in the emroundings. More than this, a man pire. For some of this misunderstandcan not become a true follower of ing it is comparatively easy to furnish Christ without seeking to relieve the an explanation, but not for all. Misphysical distress and sordid social sionaries have been free to express conditions of his neighbors. His their cviews, and some have gicven the senses will be quickened to discern impression that the work in Japan the ignorance and superstition that has been carried almost to a condwarfs men's minds and shuts out clusion. But while individuals hacve the knowledge of God, and he will, taken this attitude, the missionaries as he must, seek to relieve these condi- a body have necver given this as their tions. opinion, and there has never been a time when they would hacve been wil- God's ideal for man includes a ling to do so. On the contrary, as perfect physical, mental and spiritual late as January, 1912, the Conference life. Sometimes the physical distress of Federated Missions in Japan, stated must be removed before a man can that missionary work in Japan is rather be brought to see spiritual truth, but at its beginning than at its conclusion. the spiritual is of supreme importance, and all temporal things are im- They passed a resolution that the portant only as they prepare the way attention of the missions and other for the eternal, divine life. "These evangelistic agencies be called anew things ought ye to have done and to the great unoccupied rural disnot to have left the others undone." tricts of Japan. Perhaps in no other mission field has this popu- MISSIONARIES NEEDED FOR JAPAN lation been so neglected as here, and nowhere is it easier of access T HE missionaries in Japan have re- physically, or more influential in the cently sent out an open letter to affairs of the nation. We believe there students and others contemplating for- should be no further delay in making eign missionary service. For some a distinct and determined effort to years, in spite of a great need, there reach this rural population, which rephas been a difficulty in obtaining can- resents practically three-fourths of

the people of the empire, etc., etc." tory of Christian Missions in South No student volunteer need hesitate Africa," rightly protests against such to respond to a calI from Japan, or language as unjust and untrue. Trav- to offer himself for Japan lest there elers and missionaries in South Af- be not. a sufficient demand for his rica have often protested against the services. Japan is not so well supplied treatment of natives by some Boers with missionary workers as Korea, and others, but such general state- Africa and some other welI-known ments, as that made in the paragraph mission fields. referred to, misrepresents the attitude Moreover, Japan is an exceedingly of many Christian Boers who truly difficult mission field. The Japanese sought the conversion of their black people have a civilization of which brothers and did much for their tem- they are justly proud. They have made poral and spiritual welfare. A true considerable advance in modern arts statement of what Boers and others and sciences, and in education and have done .and are doing for South governmental administration. The re- African natives is to be found in ligious masses are well satisfied with Mr. Duplessis' excellent history.

a formal Buddhism. NINE POINTS FOR A MISSIONARY This makes work in Japan difficult, SERMON but volunteers are not deterred by R tliis; they have rather been held back EASONS why candid people must believe in Foreign Missions by the mistaken notion that Japan is an easy field. There is no country are stated so forcibly by Dr. James L.

with a more difficult, a more baffling, Barton, of the American Board that language to acquire. There is no we quote the from the Congregation- people with whom it is more difficult alist.

to come into really intimate social re- 1. Missions constitute the only or- lations. The horrible cruelties of some ganized and concerted effort to ele- non-Christian countries are wanting, vate the intellectual, social and moral but there is refined cruelty in Japan, life of the non-Christian world.

there is great moral laxity and a real :2. Missionaries alone have inaug- need of Christ. urated and are executing plans for The missionaries conclude their ap- the general Christian education of peal by saying: "Whether looking for non-Christian peoples.

a needy field, an illy-equipped field, a 3. Missionary institutions consti- field calling for great self-abnegation, tute the most substantial safeguard a field presenting many moral risks for the peace of the world.

and moral hardships, or, unless one 4. Missionaries provide the best be specially favored as to assignment sanitary safeguard for the world.

of work, calling for great physical en- 5. Missions have done more for durance, one need go no further than the science of geography, ethnology, Japan." philology and comparative religions THE BOERS AND MISSIONS than any other and all other organized or individual efforts.

A N unfortunate statement has 6. Missions are the most success- slipped into the REVIEW which ful Christian work in the world to- no doubt does injustice to many of day.

the descendants of Dutch settlers in 7. The missionary work is the South Africa. This statement (on broadest Christian work in the world.

page 395 of the May REVIEW) refers 8. Missions demand all that is to the days of Livingstone when the supremely Christian in those who Kaffir and Hottentots were Canaan- have a part in general evangelization.

ites in the land, fit at best for slavery 9. The work of missions deepens and often for death." Dr. J. Duples- mightily the spiritual life of all who sis, of Cape Town, author of "His- give themselves to it. MISSIONARY NEWS EUROPE day; and that a public service be held in the cathedral on Wednesday, British Missionary Income March 19th, being the actual date of the centenary. There are also pro- MAY meetings in England indi- posals to establish a fund for the cate decided improvement in endowment of the Livingstone Cotfinances. For some years the Church tage Hospital at Blantyre, Lanark- Missionary Society, ranking as one of shire and the endowment of a Livthe two largest missionary societies ingstone Memorial Chair of Geogin the world, has seemed to be on the raphy in the University of Glasgow. losing side. Its income fell off and discouragement obtained all along the A Livingstone Scholarship in Prospect line. This May, however, receipts are shown to have pulled up to an T HE Edinburgh Medical Missioneven $2,000,000, the largest in the ary Society is setting itself to society's history. A debt of only secure something in the shape of an about $40,000 remains over from the adequate memorial to David Livingfew years of depression. In its May stone to mark the celebration of his report the society declares that there centenary. Its buildings in the Coware three great tasks before it. They gate were erected in 1874, in memory are the relief of the middle classes of the greatest missionary explorer in India, the evangelization of pagan the world has seen, and at a meettribes in Africa, especially in the Su- ing recently, presided over by dan before the forces of Islam can Emeritus Professor Crum Brown, of claim them, and the educational work Edinburgh University, and addrest in China on Christian and adequate by Sir Andrew Fraser and Dr. Fry, lines. For the latter the society fa- it was decided to institute a movevors universities, supplemented by ment to raise £ r,000 to found a systems that shall extend to every medical missionary scholarship. Towpart of the new republic.-Christian ards this a collection realized nearly Intelligencer. [roo.

Centenary of Livingstone's Birth Schools for Christian W orkera in DAVID LIVINGSTONE was born Scotland in r813, and arrangements are in progress for the celebration of THE United Free Church of Scothis centenary in March of next year. land organized last year schools Prominent citizens in Glasgow, for Christian workers in connection headed by the Lord Provost, have with its colleges in Edinburgh, Glastaken up the proposal with enthu- gow and Aberdeen. The lectures siasm. At a meeting held recently dealt with theology, the study of the representatives of a number of public Scriptures, evangelistic, social and bodies were present-all of one mind missionary work, and the presentain their desire to do honor to the tion of defense of Christianity. The name of the great missionary pioneer. Syllabus in each case had an under- Among other recommendations are: lying unity, and the one which is to That a gathering should be held in follow this winter has been so arthe university on Tuesday, March ranged that those who take two 18th, at which an oration on David years' tuition wil1 have the benefit of Livingstone should be delivered by a systematic and homogeneous course some prominent geographer or scien- of instruction. In Glasgow 58 qtutist; that a great missionary meeting dents were enrolled and in Aberdeen be held in the evening of the same 37. Keen interest was awakened and the success of the first year was so

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

manifest that it is evident that these a chapter of the Gospels. What a schools have come to stay, altho the tremendous blessing it would be if work is still in a somewhat experi- we could introduce into even a few mental stage. of our families that regular study and reading of the Bible which have been Islam Officially Recognized in Austria the custom of the people in the North (of Europe)." In the same year, W HEN Austria acquired Bosnia 1902, the four Gospels and the Acts and Herzegovina as provinces of the Apostles in Italian, were pubthe necessity of considering the of- lsihed, having been printed in the ficial status of Mohammedanism in printing-house of the Vatican, and these provinces arose at once. A in the next year the whole New Medshlis-i-Ulema was therefore or- Testament, with brief explanatory ganized in 1881, that it might assist notes, was issued. Thousands of in directing the religious affairs of copies were quickly sold, and new Austria's Mohammedan subjects, and editions had to be ordered. Sheriat tribunals were founded that they might administer the law in re- But death claimed Leo XIII and gard to family and other affairs ac- his successor, Pius X, held different cording to the Koran. But in the views concerning an Italian edition central government, the Reichsrat, of the Bible. Permission to publish Islam was not recognized, so that the whole New Testament was no its adherents were unable to organize longer granted, because, it seems, the into congregations, or to erect houses Roman leaders were persuaded that or worship, or to hold public religious it is dangerous for the adherents of services. We do not think that much the pope to read the epistles of Paul, harm was done, for the number of and only the four Gospels were Mohammedans in all Austria-Hun- printed. This official measure naturgary, outside of Bosnia and Herze- ally influenced the desire of Roman govina, was only 1,446 at the time Catholics to buy the books-perhaps of the last census, tho this was an that was the purpose of the order to increase of 13 per cent. since the pre- limit the publication to the Gospels ceding census. But the government -and the sales decreased. Finally thought an official recognition of the printing of new editions was alto- Islam necessary, and it has now been gether prohibited, and Pius X disrecognized by the Reichsrat as one of solved the Society of Hieronymus. the official religions of the Austrian Empire. Now a new Italian Bible Society has been founded. Its name is A New Italian Bible Society "Fides et Amor" (Faith and Love), and it is interdenominational in the A NEW Italian Bible society was full sense of the word in that it has founded in Rome in 1910, quietly, adherents of the Roman Catholic, the because its founders well remem- Greek Orthodox, and the Evangelical bered what had happened to the one Churches among its founders and organized during the pontificate of supporters. It is governed by a Leo XIII. In 1902 that pope had large committee, whose headquarofficially authorized and confirmed ters are in Rome, and its purpose the "Pia Societa di San Girolamo" is to spread the Holy Scriptures in (Society of Hieronymus), and the the Italian language in Italy and in Osservat'ore Romano, the official or- all countries where the Italian langan of the Vatican, had enthusias- guage is being used. The New Testatically recommended the new society, ment has already been issued by the saying among other things, "What an society. It is well printed, contains immeasurable benefit would arise if two good maps of the Holy Land and the members of every Christian fam- a plan of Jerusalem, a conci,'le introily would gather once a day to read duction to each book, and brief ex-

planatory, non-doctrinal notes. It is was set on foot and proved a great rather remarkable that Pius X has boon to the poorest class of women not yet proscribed and anathematized and girls. Thus there was much weep- the society, for its publications are ing and lamentation when Miss Arnott not authorized by him, and the use died, and 3,000 mourners-Moslems, of all unauthorized Bibles is strictly Jews and Christians-attended her re- forbidden to every Roman Catholic. mains to their resting-place in the MOSLEM LANDS little cemetery looking out across the Plain of Sharon.

Union of Syria's Missionary Educator's Until Miss Arnott's death the un- A N Educational Conference of denominational work had been under Syria and Palestine was held at the care of a committee in Scotland, Beirut in April. The attendance was but her death seemed to make the large and drawn from a wide area, question of its future rather difficult. while delegates from the United Then a letter was discovered among States and England were present. Miss Arnott's papers, in which she The meeting developed into the Mis- exprest the personal wish that, if sionary Educational Union for Syria the comittee did not see its way itself and Palestine, which includes nine to carryon the mission after her missionary societies. The functions decease, it should first be offered to of the new organization are advisory, the Church of Scotland or to some not legislative. Its aim is to afford one of its organizations. Thus the opportunity for cooperation among Tabeetha Mission was offered to the Christian educators in Syria and Jewish Mission Committee of that Palestine, to raise the standard of church. The Jewish Mission was education throughout the country, chosen, because Jewish girls have and to enable the schools to become always been among the scholars of more efficient missionary agencies. the mission and it is in touch with a During one of the sessions a recess large and increasing Jewish populawas taken while Dr. Daniel Bliss, tion. The matter was laid before almost 90 years old, laid the corner- the General Assembly recently, and stone of the International Theological it unanimously decided to authorize Seminary in the American mission the Jewish Committee to endeavor to compound. obtain funds, apart from its ordinary funds, for the maintenance of the The Future of the Tabeetha Miasion Tabeetha Mission, and to intimate in Jaffa to the Home Committee of that mis- W HEN the founder of the Ta- sion its willingness to consider fa- beetha Mission in Jaffa, Miss vorably any proposal to conduct the Jane Walker-Arnott, passed away a mission cojointly with the Jewish little more than a year ago, the fu- Mission Committee of the United ture of the mission was a matter of Free Church. Since the General serious concern to its committee and Assembly of the latter church passed to many of its friends. In 1863 Miss a similar resolution, the Tabeetha Arnott had rented a small house in Mission will probably be adminis- an evil-smelling street of Jaffa, and tered jointly by "the Jewish commit- founded there the mission which she tees of both churches in the future.

named after the disciple in whose Amid Savage Warfare in Persia footstep she walked. In spite of dif- K ficulties, she held on, and by the ERMANSHAH, midway between the Caspian Sea and Persian blessing of God, the work developed, New buildings took the place of the Gulf, has lately been occupied by old premises, day-schools were started Rev. and Mrs. Stead, ot the Presby- in various centers of the town, and of terian Mission. According to letters recent years a large industrial work from these missionaries, it has suf-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

fered greatly during the civil war, tor every year, seeking healing for and wanton destruction and looting, their bocies, but receiving at the same tortures and executions by the wild time the message concerning the Lord Kurds and Loors have been going Jesus Christ. At present the hospital on. Yet, says Mrs. Stead, "some work is carried on at great disadvanreceived only what they meted out tage in two native houses, which acin large measure to others in the commodate only 25 patients, but plans days of their power. When the vil- are on foot for erecting a suitable hoslages of the Azam ed Doulah and pital. At the boys' school over ISO his house were threatened, some of pupils-Moslems, Jews and Christians the women in the dispensary said -are receiving instruction, while the what a pity it was to have such a Sunday services are quite well atfine house spoiled and the property tended. But both school and services of such a prominent man as the are obliged to use dark, unattractive governor scattered among the rabble. and cramped quarters, so that suitable I said, 'do you remember that the buildings are urgently needed. Kakavendis looted the villages of all this section all the way to Sahneh INDIA four years ago by the permission of that man, and the best of the loot Work Among English-speaking Peoples went into his house? What he did to others, they are doing to him A STRONG committee, representnow.' Yesterday he and his son ing the American Methodist were hanged in the public square." Episcopal mission in the Bengal, Burma, Bombay, the Central Prov- Missionary Work in Bagdad inces, North India, Northwest India and South India districts, was formed BAGDAD is a most important city at the recent central conference at commercially, because in it meet Baroda to report on the question of Europe and India to supply the de- forming an English conference for mands of Turkey, Arabia, and Persia the work among English-speaking alike, from its crowded bazaars. In people. The conference was almost spite of wars, oppression and misgov- equally divided as to the advisability ernment, it is still reported as having of forming such a conference, those a population of 180,000. Its future opposing fearing that such a body seems assured, because the Young would frustrate the first object of Turks consider it of great strategic English work, i.e., to enlist conimportance, and the irrigation works verted people, acclimatized, and with on the Euphrates and Tigris, already some knowledge of the people and commenced, and the proposed railway language, to evangelize, the non-chrishave great possibilities for the devel- tian peoples. The conference was opment of the ancient city, which was said to be quite undivided as to the the brilliant metropolis of the Moham- necessity for pushing forward the medan world in times past. work of the evangelization of Eng- lish-speaking peoples. Thus Bagdad is a strategic center for the preaching of the Gospel to the A Burmese Testimony Moslem world, and its missionary work should be strengthened at once. A BURMESE Buddhist, who has The Church Missionary Society en- become a Christian, gives the tered it in 1882, and its faithful following testimony: workers are doing a splendid work. The medical work has, as always in I studied the sacred writings of Mohammedan countries, proved itself the Buddhists to see what was the the most powerful agency of approach beginning of things-the middle and to the embittered hearts, and thousands the end of things. I found nothing of patients come to the Christian doc- reliable about the beginning, very little about the middle, and nothing about the' end. Then I read the

Christian's Book, and behold, I found assistants, but there are no funds. all clear and reasonable about the be- There is no use in "converting" ginning, everything true about the people if they are afterward to be middle, the present time, and every- neglected and left to the tender mer- thing clearly revealed about the end cies of the devil's agents. Thirty- of things. When I read this my five dollars a month would pay for whole life was changed and I now three first-class helpers in purely believe in the God and Savior of spiritual work, but I can not get whom this Book speaks. one cent.

A Buddhist Lama Near the Kingdom "Besides my medical work and other 'secular' work (such as over- BISHOP LA TROBE, of the Mo- sight of buildings, industrial train- ravians, tells of a Buddhist her- ing, etc.), I have the care of the city church with 250 adult members, and mit near Kalatse (Khalchi), in Kash- yet have not one assistant in this mir, in Northern India, whose influ- work. The people are giving mag- ence rea.ches far and wide in Lower nificently toward the building of a Ladak and in Zanskar. His name good brick church, and can not give is Tsepel and people come long dis- more. Most of the members are now tances to him for teaching and coun- untaught in the deeper spiritual life. sel. He helps them kindly, partly, We almost dread a large increase of perhaps, because he believes in the converts this year, because I am untransmigration of souls and thus able to care for them. Never has expects to accumulate a store of there been a better outlook or more merit useful for the next life into hopeful conditions here." which he expects to be born in some earthly shape. Tsepel often recom- CHINA mends to his Tibetan visitors the religion of the Sahibs (Europeans) . Some Results of the Revolution in China He says: "Attend to the teaching of the Padre Sahibs; perhaps in time I "I T will be considered strange that myself will become a Christian. I j list after the wonderful revoluhave long been convinced that it is tion in China, there should be a time foolish to pray to Lhas (spirits) and of great distress, but it is true," says gods (idols), and to fear the demons Rev. John L. Stuart, of Hangchow, and offer sacrifices to them. One in The Christian Observer. The famshould worship and serve one God ine in China's famine region is worse alone, and direct one's thoughts in than for many years, but even in meditation to Him." Surely, that Hangchow and the surrounding relama is not far from the Kingdom of gion, which is often called the garden God. spot of China, great distress, almost famine, prevails. The revolution in SIAM Hangchow was peaceful and blood- less, no mob violence or rioting pre- Missionaries Hindered in Siam vailed and no fighting nearer tha:n Nanking, 300 miles away, happened. T HEY are hindered, not by the The ordinary course of affairs has indifference of the heathen, nor not been interfered with violently by the opposition of the government, and the Manchus and their corrupt for both are friendly, but by the officials have been removed. Yet, the church at home. A missionary, Dr. government has had to feed about W. A. Briggs, writes from Chieng 20,000 people for five months. What Rai, North Siam: is the matter? The answer is, that freedom has brought some strange re- "What we need now is money for sults. Many stores and shops are evangelistic helpers. Marvelous op- closed, and in those remaining open, portunities are before us, but we can business is dull. Beggars are numernot accept them. One missionary could multiply himself tenfold if he could have the help of the native

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ous. Famine fever prevails. The the people remain quiet and calm and people on the streets are haggard and patient, hoping for the return of thin. prosperity. The mission schools are crowded with pupils and attentive In the beginning of the revolution audiences fill the chapels at every multitudes of rich people fled, either meeting. The foreign missionaries taking their money with them or are treated with utmost respect, and having it buried in their homes, leav- the opportunities for bringing the ing multitudes without their trade Gospel to these masses, humbled by or support. Officialdom was in- suffering and breaking away from stantly abolished, its officials and heathenism, are great. Now is the those dependent on them being thrown out, and 6,000 Manchu sol- .time to enter in and possess the land. diers were thrown on the public. Those things disorganized all trade The revolution has opened the way. and commerce. Another Christian Governor iii China Again, the new China is discarding gaudy silk and satin apparel and is LI YA TUNG has been made Govadopting plain cloth and woolen. Thus ernor of Kingchow, in the provthe lucrative silk industry is suddenly reduced to the half or the fourth ince of Kan Suo He called at once at part of its former greatness. the house of Rev. Ryden, of the Again, idolatry is being discouraged under the new regime. Re- Swedish Missionary Union, at Shasi, pUblican ideas and dark superstition do not agree with each other. Mul- in Bu-pei, and finding that he had titudes of priests and others made their living on things connected with vane to Shanghai, he wrote him a idolatry and superstition. They have suffered loss. Probably 10,000 pil- personal letter. In it he invited him grim worshipers came from near and far to the rich, handsome temples of back, assured him that his property the great goddess of mercy in Hangchow for about six weeks every was unharmed, and then said, "I spring. This year they could be counted by tens or hundreds a day. have been a Christian for many The trade brought by these multitudes of pilgrims was lost to the years and love the Church and the merchants this year. Thousands of makers and sellers of "mock money," missionaries. You are doing a great, which is burned to the spirits, are suffering, because the lucrative trade a most excellent work for China. We is largely discountenanced now. need you more than ever, since it Again, the people in the country are not quite as progressive as those has become a republic, with freein the cities. They have not yet all cut off their queues. That makes dom of conscience. True are the them afraid to go to the towns and cities to trade, for they might be words of the Lord Jesus, 'Ye are arrested as reactionaries and their queues cut off by force. the salt of the earth . ye All these things, and many others are the light of the world.' But beside, contribute to the great distress now prevailing. They all are when the salt and the light are as results of the revolution. far from us as Shanghai, we begin But amid distress and suffering to notice the odor of decay again, and see darkness settling down again.

Therefore, a second time, welcome again to Shasi."

Christian Education and Chinese Leaders I T has been repeatedly stated that of the delegates to the Chinese Assembly which established the Pro- visional RepUblic and chose Dr. Sun Vat Sen President, three-fourths were Christians and students who had been in England or the United States. The head of the great Yangtze Engineering Works, near Hankow, Mr. Wong-Kwong, is the son and grandson of old London Missionary

Society pastors at Hongkong. The England and China be abrogated, and Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin, he closes with the words : "We ask that great society's great educational you in the name of humanity and in institution, had 350 students at the the name of righteousness, to grant time of the outbreak of the revolu- us the right to prohibit, within our tion. Chinese leaders of the present own land, the sale of this fearful day know well what effective service poison, both the foreign and the nathat college and other high class edu- tive drug. We believe that with the cational institutions under the care sale made illegal, we can soon put of the missionaries have done to an end to the cultivation. I make China, and they show it in their at- this appeal to you, the British people, titude, which has strikingly changed on behalf of my fellow-countrymen." since the Boxer uprising. Will England listen to the plea of Take for example, Yuan Shi Kai. the new Republic and its faithful He is a Confucianist himself, possest leader? God grant it. of more power than any other man in China, yet he sent his four sons The Proposed University for China and a nephew to the Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin last year. He SOME time ago (MISSIONARY REcontributed also large sums to the VTEW, February 1912, p. 142) the building of a splendid hall in the establishment of the Chinese Univercollege, which bears his name and sity in Hankow was announced. Rev. contains his portrait. W. E. Soothill, its president, dIscusses in an able paper, in the Missionary Other leaders in the new China are Echo, the relation of the proposed unisimilarly favorable to Christian edu- versity for China to nnss,ons. 1 ie cation. states that the university will aid the missionary work in China in two China and Opium Again ways: "first, in the relm of intellect by leading able young men, both Chris- I T is stated that British opium mer- tian and not yet ChristIans, to chants in China seek to hinder the search after truth, to diligently efforts of the Chinese Republic to and fearlessly inquire into the laws stop all production and sale of by which God rules men and things, opium, lest the great stocks of the and thereby rid themselves, and poison which they have accumulated through them their fellow countryin China for high prices shall be left men, of the false and superstitious noon their hands, instead of being sold tions which bar their own and the for the destruction of the Chinese. race's progress; secondly, in the realm of morals and religions, by providing Under those circumstances an ap- through hotels in which all the stupeal to the British nation which Dr. dents will reside, for the difinite pre- Sun Yat Sen sent to the London sentation of the highest known moral Times on May 4th, becomes doubly and spiritual truth." Dr. Soothill exsignificant. He points out that opium presses the hope that the new Univerhas been a great curse to China and sity will thus succeed "to influence has destroyed more Chinese than Chinese students at the most critical war, pestilence, or famine. The new period of training so that their intel- Republic wants to complete the work lectual edification may be founded on which has already been done in the a sound moral and spiritual basis." opium reform. Dr. Sen, recognizing that the cultivation of opium in The University will be, according China must be stamped out, but that to Dr. Soothill, interdenominational, this can not be done while the sale international, and interuniversity of the poison is permitted, pleads (that is aided by English and Ame1'ithat the sale of and the traffic in can Universities). He states that it opium be made illegal. He earnestly will have complete religious liberty. appeals that the opium treaty between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

There will be used the hostel system tion was taken at a called meeting of and any body of men which founds a the General Conference of the Japan hostel can present its doctrines. Methodist Church, and that the new It is proposed to raise a capital sum Bishop was consecrated on Sunday, of $1,250,000 for buildings and en- April 7th. Previous to the union of dowment. Of this sum England is the three Methodisms, in 1907, Dr.

asked to supply one-half, and the Uni- Hiraiwa was a member of the Meth- ted States and Canada the other half. odist Church of Canada. In a letter The Universities as such can not snp- written before leaving Japan Bishop ply either money or men, so that con- Harris thus characterized him: "He tributions of private individuals are is a very able man, safe and strong, necessary. Oxford, Cambridge, and a great leader."

London Universities have undertaken to use their best endeavors to raise Converted in Prison by the Study of the Bible sufficient funds to guarantee three W chairs for five years, until the endow- ATANABE SHICHIRO, a Jap- anese business man, was unment fund is in hand, and it is hoped that other Universities will follow justly accused of a heinous crime, and their example. sent to prison in Tokyo. There he JAPAN-KOREA was lodged in the public room, where many criminals of all kinds are placed Christian Growl:h in Japan together. He was treated with much I N 1872 there was no organized Prot- cruelty and contempt, and by the deso- estant church in Japan; in 1882 late position in which he found him- there were 4,361 Protestant Chris- self, he was led for some spiritual comtians; in 1900 there were 42,000; fort. None could give it and no suit- to-day there are 80,000. Until re- able book was at hand. But one day cently the government of Japan was he discovered that Ishizaki Zenkichi, somewhat antagonistic to Christian- a wicked burglar and murderer, who ity, but a great change has taken was one of his room-mates, had a copy place in that country. Last Febru- of the New Testament. He asked its ary the representatives of the govern- loan, which was granted, and, reading ment of Japan called together promi- it carefully and seriously, received nent men representing Protestant much comfort. Then Shichiro talked Christianity, Buddhism, and Shinto- with Zenkichi, the owner of the book, ism, to confer on the question of and from his lips heard a remarkable establishing a better basis of moral- story. At one time the burglar and ity in the empire. This was the first murderer had been so influenced by time that Japan recognized Christian- the reading of the Word of God that ity by inviting her representatives to he determined to give up the life of such a conference. As a result, many sin; but he yielded again to the evil Japanese officials are turning to the one, and committed a terrible crime, Protestant churches. and now he was expecting to be con- A Japanese Methodist Bishop demned to death. However, he had faith in Christ, and Rom. 5: 1-10 was A VIRELESS message sent by his favorite portion of the Word. Bishop M. C. Harris, from the Soon after this conversation besteamship Astoria, crossing the Pa- tween Shichiro and the guilty criminal, cific Ocean, brings the information he was condemned to death. To the to the office of the board of foreign last he befriended Shichiro and ad- missions that the Rev. Yoshuasu vised him to read the Bible continu- Hiraiwa, D.D., has been elected ally, which he did. A few months Bishop of the Japan· Methodist later Shichiro was removed to another, Church in the Dlace of the late more comfortable, single room.

Bishop Yoitsu Honda; that this ac- Scarcely had he been locked in, when

his neighbor began to talk to him enthusiasm and commendation. Prothrough the thin wall. That man was fessor Yamakawa, president of the a praying Christian, imprisoned falsely Kyushiu University, wrote to the paas Shichiro was, and he read the Bible pers protesting against a proposed to his new neighbor and prayed with statue to the station-master, on the him, until suddenly a marvelous ground that such expiation was not change took place in Shichiro-he was warranted. The popular indignation converted-and the miserable life of that followed this letter forced the imprisonment was changed to one of hand of the minister of public educaspiritual joy. tion, who, with the approval of the Mikado, removed Professor Yama- Soon after this, Shichiro was ac- kawa from his post. Suicide, therequitted of any crime, and was baptized fore, is officially recognized as the by Rev. George Fukuda, and received proper expression of personal honor into the church at Ushigome, Tokyo. in Japan and the Emperor's divinity His neighbor in prison, his spiritual is not yet to be treated as a figure of friend, was also discharged and bap- speech or a metaphor of reverence. tized soon after, likewise by Rev. Fu- This excess and wrong proportion of kuda. Both are witnesses of the power reverence seems to us a serious blemof the Word of God. ish in the Japanese code of morals. But it may be better than no reverence A Young Japanese Giving to the Lord at all.-Congregationalist.

A LETTER was recently received T Japanese Residents in Korea in the treasurer's department en- HE close relation that exists beclosing $IO. It came from the wife of tween Korea and Japan will have a former missionary in Japan, who, much to do with the Christianizing of having taken up work in the domestic both nations. The Japanese, who confield, encountered there a young Japa- trol Korea, are kindly disposed to nese. This man, in a foreign land, Christianity and to the work of the was drawn to the two people who were foreign missionaries. Korea is manifamiliar with his country and his lan- festing an intense missionary zeal, and guage. They helped him to learn it may be that in the Providence of English, and he was prepared for bap- God Korea will be the evangelizing tism. This was a little over a year agency to win Japan to Christ. Acago. Since that time, tho he is only cording to investigation made at the receiving a dollar a day as cook and end of June last, the total number of general man-of-all-work, he regularly Japanese living in Korea was 193,542, lays aside his tithe, conscientiously formnig 57,782 households. As comcounting it as belonging to the Lord pared with the returns for the correand not to himself. The $IO sent to sponding period of the preceding year help the work in Japan is from the these figures represent increases of tithe fund of this young Japanese 35,267 in popUlation, and 11,243 in Christian. What an example for older households. Kyongki province heads Christians-not Japanese-to follow the list in the number of Japanese it if they would. contains, while South Pyongan Prov- ince contains the least number of J ap',a- A Suicide Sanctioned by Law nese.-Christian Observer. RAILROAD station-master in Japan, because the train on which The Y. M. C. A. in Seoul the Mikado was traveling to a military review jumped a switch in his T HE Korean Y. M. C. A. in Seoul yard and was detained 40 minutes, occupies a fine building, the gift committed suicide by lying down on of John Wanamaker, of Philadelthe track before the next express. This phia. It has about 1,300 Korean modern form of expiatory suicide was members, each paying a small monthreceived with a great wave of popular

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ly fee. There are three schools, viz: work of the future must be threefold: the day-school, with IS0 students, first, among the 120,000 original inwhich gives middle school grade and habitants of the islands, the savage commercial courses, the night-school, head hunters of the mountains, for with 120 students, and similar courses whom nothing has been done hitherto; as the day-school, and the industrial second, among the immense numbers school, with 80 students, which pro- of Formosan Chinese, who still cling vides practical instruction in shoe- to their idols; and third, among the making, photography, photo engrav- large numbers of Japanese, both ofing, furniture making, etc. Some ficials and immigrants, who are now forty teachers are employed. seeking to make their fortunes in the island. The religious influence of the association upon the students is very The conference brought the missionmarked, and practically all students aries into closer fellowship and emphaare enrolled in the Bible classes. sized the urgent needs of the island. Many have become Christians since Thus it was a blessing to all who atthey entered a school. In connection tended it. with Korean pastors' and other Christian workers, evangelistic meetings AFRICA-NORTH are regularly conducted. They caused 180 men to become Christians last Dr. Zwemer to Go to Egypt year. The late Prince Ito secured an annual appropriation of 10,000 AT the recent annual meeting of yen from the Japanese Government the Assembly of the United for the association. Presbyterian Church the following action was taken: "In view of the Seoul has also a Japanese Y. M. telegram received from Dr. Watson C. A., with 260 members. in which he announces the probabil- ity of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer be- Firat Conference of Missionaries in coming attached to our mission through the generosity of the Re- Formosa formed Church in America, we en- thusiastically express our apprecia- I N Formosa, the missionaries of the tion and gratitude to the Board of I Presbyterian Church of England the Reformed Church in assigning and those of the Presbyterian Church this unusually gifted and qualified in Canada-the former laboring in man to assist in the work of our the southern, the latter in the northern mission, and we authorize our board part of the island-have always been to finance the work which he inition the friendliest terms and hitve often ates." Dr. Samuel Zwemer is to be visited each other and taken counsel attached to the work in Egypt, with together, but a conference of all mis- a residence in Cairo. He is loaned sionaries had never been attempted un- by the Reformed Church in America. til two ladies began to plan for one a Thus, that this great apostle to the year ago. It was held at Tainan, a Moslem world is to become one of station of the Presbyterian Church our able helpers was joyful informaof England on the west coast of the tion. southern part of the island, from December 27 to 29, 19II, and was at- AFRICA-WEST tended by 30 missionaries, men and women. The meetings, morning and The German Baptists' Work in Kamerun evening, were opened with singing and prayer, and each day, at noon-time, T HE German Baptists decided to was set apart for earnest intercession. enter upon missionary work The first meeting was devoted to a among the heathen in 1890, but it was review of the past, while the other more than eight years later when their meetings brought a careful considera- missionaries entered Kamerun, the tion of the work of the future. This German colony in West Africa, which adjoins Nigeria and extends from the French Kongo to Lake Chad. The

work has slowly, but well, developed, help and protection. She is a widow, until, according to the report for I9II, and the son of her late husband by there are six missionary centers and another wife had threatened to sell 48 out stations, while there are 42 her as a slave. He had caught and European and 53 native missionary tied her up for that purpose, and had workers of all descriptions. The num- gone off to get a canoe in which to ber of the missionary schools has in- take her off to the Ngombe, to whom creased to 42, and the number of their he proposed to sell her. After a fran- pupils to 2,750, while the nine Sunday- tic struggle she managed to free her- schools have 1,175 pupils. The total self, and had been hiding in the bush number of church-members is given as for over a fortnight. Now, however, 2,947, but in it, as well as in the 326 she heard that Lokuli, her stepson, was baptisms of 191 I, are included the searching for her, and so she came, in members of the eight quite inde- absolute terror, for protection. I have pendent congregations of native Bap- never seen a more pitiful sight than tists, which entered into a closer re- that presented by that poor old wom- lation to the missionades last year. an. She clung to my dress in terror: Compared with the figures given for "Mamma, you will let me stay with church-members in the report for 1910 you? Don't send me away! I will there is a small decrease in the num- be your slave if you will only let me ber of church-members. This is easily remain with you." Since then more explained by the fact that the German than one woman has come for help, Baptists abandoned Aboa, near the seeking deliverance from being sold borders of Southern Nigeria, in 1909, to fresh owners, and we have been in fdvor of the Basel Missionary So- powerless to help. One night two ciety, which had already occupied the women came in. They had run away largO' part of that district. Thus, a from their husband, he had so terrified number of the church-members were them by his treatment.

transferred to the Basel Society, while ether5 preferred to move away, out- Missionary Literature On the Kongo side of the jurisdiction of both so- THE number of Kongo natives who cieties, and the total loss of the Bap- know how to read has so intists amounted to about 300 members. The number of inquirers waiting for creased that a need for literature is baptism at the close of the year was making itself felt. There are now 7 encouragingly large, while the work Protestant mission presses on the Belwas in a most prosperous and promis – gian Kongo, printing in at least 12 ing condition in every station. The in- languages. At Yakusu, a little monthly come for 19II was $32,487 ($15,406 paper is published for members. The from Germany, $3,302 from Russian Swedish mission at Ki-Kongo pub- Baptists and Mennonites, $6,368 from lishes a news review twice a month, American Baptists and Mennonites, and the Bolengi Conference has begun a quarhrly issue, Kongo Missionary $2,410 from the field, etc.). The Rest News. Home, which is being completed near Neuruppin, and is destined for mis- A Marvel Upon the Kongo sionaries and their children, will prob- T ably be opened at the end of May. Its HERE is a Christian (Disciple) church upon the Kongo in which total cost will be about $15,500. every member pays tithes upon his en- Selling Wives as Slaves tire income, and in addition every A MISSIONARY writes in The tenth member gives his entire time to Christian: One morning I was the proclamation of the Gospel, the just in from the dispensary for break- other nine providing for his support.

fast when a poor old woman came in, The first convert was baptized after in great distress of mind, begging for three years, a man so lame as to be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

able to move neither hands nor feet. and the Sudan, the Greek Archbishop At the end of another year 31 savages ofAxium, the Coptic Patriarch of from 7 warring villages were added. A jpxandria. and the Coptic Arch- The membership has since increased bishop of Jerusalem; also the heads of to more than 2,000. At the first com- the Moslem community-viz., the munion service one of the natives arose Grand Kadi and the Grand Mufti.

and proposed that it be made the rule of the church that every member tithe A Hopeful Outlook his income, and the proposition was IN Busoga, in the Eastern Province heartily and unanimously adopted. of the Uganda Protectorate, there Then the same man proposed that in is something like a mass movement to addition one out of every ten of their Christianity. Archdeacon Buckley number give his entire time to proc- wrote recently: lamation of the Glad Tidings. The rapid increase in the number AFRICA-EAST of readers and the sympathy of the present chiefs point to a large increase The Last of the Arab Slave& in the number of people seeking ad- T WENTY years ago a few hundred mission in the near future into the Arabs, the absolute masters of Church. The problem which lies bescores of thousands of slaves and na- fore us is, How is this movement to be tive allies, ruled a large region in the dealt with so that we shall have a heart of Africa, extending from Lake Church not only in name but also in Tanganyika about 300 miles west to spirit? Weare endeavoring to meet and beyond the upper Kongo. They this difficulty by (I) having a greater had crossed the lake thirty years ago, number of trained teachers, who can had made the new country their own, superintend the local teachers and inand many of them had amassed for- struct catechuments, and who will postunes in slaves and ivory. To-day not sess more influence with the people; one of these Arabs can be found in the (2) developing the missionary spirit whole region. Their power has been of the Church-30 Basoga missionutterly crusht. Fleets of canoes no aries are now working in Bukedi; and longer cross Tanganyika carrying (3 ) holding "missions" for the deeptheir ivory and slaves on the way to cniJ1g of the spiritual life.

the coast markets. Their trained The Present Uganda Church bands of armed slave-hunters, like the T fierce Manyema, no longer sweep over HE Uganda church is a striking evidence of the power of the Gosthe savannas and through the forests like a pestilence, burning the peace- pel to uplift, mold and guide human ful villages, and killing from five to eight persons for every slave added life. Its membership now numbers to their masters' chain gangs. The nearly 100,000, of whom about 20,000 Arabs rushed to their own destruc- are communicants. There are 38 nation, for they forced upon the whites tive clergymen and 2,300 evangelists, teachers .and other African workers, the war that began in 1892 and which who, under the direction of the bishop lasted nineteen months-a war in and his white staff, have largely evanwhich they lost about 70,000. gelized not only the whole of Uganda, A Notable Union Service but many of the bordering kingdoms. The Uganda Church is self-govern- AT the consecration of the Cathe- ing; it is self-propagating, and it is dral at Khartum by the Bishop largely self-supporting, for no English of London on January 27, the twenty- money has been used in the support of seventh anniversary of the death of the native staff, nor was English mon- General Gordon there were present ey used for the erection of any church the Greek Archbishop of Abyssinia building until the recent effort to se-

cure the funds necessary to replace the There were present I47 ministers, great central church in the capital city 58 missionaries, and 82 theological of Mengo, destroyed by fire more than students. Every province was reptwo years ago. The church now build- resented and the mission field as far ing will be the third and, like the other as Nyassaland and Mashonaland. two erected exclusively by gifts of the Many congregations had sent their Baganda people, will gather within its pastors at their expense, while still walls as they did in times past, con- more were praying almost unceas- 2"regations of from 3,000 to 4,000 black ingly for the conference. Christians on Sundays, and a thousand or more on week days. The expectation that God would do great things filled the hearts of The Latest Discovery those who came together. The meet- ing was a notable one. Andrew Mur- A N untouched tribe was recently ray was there, feeble in. body, but visited by missionaries in Brit- filled with the Spirit and speaking i~h East A frica, who found that the with his characteristic fire and zeal. villages of the tribe were hidden away He held the attention of the audience among the trees, in a part of the as he spoke from Psalm I 30, and country densely wooded. They found sounded the keynote of the conferthe people were of a very seclusive ence, saying, "Out of the depths we tribe that kept almost entirely to them- cry unto Thee, oh Lord." "This is our selves and to their own territory, not position. We need to humble ourintermarrying with other peoples or selves before God, to confess our sin, looking for work. The frontiers of and to look to Him to lead us out their country were enclosed by thorny of the depth, for with Him is great hedges, entered by gates that were mercy. The Church has lost her first barricaded at night. The British love, has lost her spiritual power, Government has recently ordered these and to regain this she must return barricades down, and because of this to the Lord Jesus Christ. We have the missionaries who were medical failed to live a life of prayer. We ones were permitted to safely make are not right with God." their visits. The people received them with dances and overtures, being All felt that this was God's mesgreatly interested as they gave medi- sage, and a time of heart searching cines to the sick, and at evening time commenced, a time of trying to find entertained the wild tribe with lan- the cause of the weakness of the tern tal.ks. Church, of trying to lay the finger on the cause of sin in the lives of AFRICA-SOUTH ministers and missionaries. More than one canfest with deep emotion that A Notable Conference in South Africa he dared not return to his people without a new life in his heart and THE ministers and missionaries of a new message on his lips. The the Dutch Reformed Church of remissness of the whole Church to South Africa were called together in enter the open doors and her powerconference at Stellenbosch, from lessness to preach the Gospel to all April IIth to 14th. Such a confer- men were discust and deplored. The ence was never before held by minis- sin of prayerlessness was imprest ters of that church, for they as- upon every heart, and the neglect sembled in response to the message of prayer was felt to be the chief reaof Andrew Murray's book, "The son for the weakness of the Church, State of the Church," to consider because the neglect of faithful, conconditions and problems in South stant, prevailing prayer causes the Africa, and each had been requested breaking of communion between God to read prayerfully the book before and His people, and thus the true the meeting of the conference. source of life and power is cut off.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The whole conference was deeply NORTH AMERICA spiritual and solemn. At the last meeting, on the Lord's Day, all gath- Protestant Episcopal Missionary Bishops ered round the communion table and, surrendering themselves uncondi- BISHOP ROWE, of Alaska, has tionally, laid their lives in full conse- been elected a coadjutor to Bishop cration at the feet of Him whose Vincent, in Ohio. This will call an dying love they commemorated. The able missionary away from his work fruit of the Conference at Stellen- in the far north. Rev. H. St. George bosch must be a deeper spirituality Tucker has been consecrated bishop and an increased missionary activity of the District of Tokyo, Japan, and of the Dutch Reformed Church of Rev. D. T. Huntington is the new South Africa. Bishop of Wuhu, China.

The Latest From Madagascar A Ship's Missionary Library T HE mission in Madagascar has HEREAFTER travelers on ocean for several years past gone liners will have no excuse for through trying experiences in conse- ignorance concerning mls.slOnary quence of the attitude of the French work. If they continue to mIsrepreauthorities toward the native Chris- sent the facts it will be because they tian Church and toward Christianity. prefer to remain ignorant. A num- The directors, with the Friends' For- ber of missionary libraries are to be eign Mission Association, approached placed on board the steamers of sev- His Majesty's minister for foreign eral large steamship companies. These affairs, through the medium of the are given by a committee appointed new united body of missionary so- by the Foreign Mission Boards of cieties, setting forth the seriousness the United States and Canada. The of the position, and appealing for the books selected include the following, services of His Majesty's Govern- all accurate, informing and interestment to communicate with the Gov- ing: ernment of France on the subject. The Society for the Propagation of "The Foreign 1fissionary," by Dr. A. J. Bl-own. the Gospel took simultaneous and identical steps, with the help of the na,~i~I~~ lfissionary and His Critics," by Dr. J. L. Archbishop of Canterbury. As the result, the directors have recently "The Frui,!s of the Tree," by Han. Wm. J. been informed that the French Government has the matter under con- Bryan. sideration and it is hoped that a new ''The 'anguard," by James S. Cale. decree will be issued shortly which "Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Rev. A. S. Hardy. will entirely do away with the serious "llission Problems and Mission Methods in difficulties which have been experienced and give a real freedom to the South Chica," by Dr. ]. Campbell Gibson. Christian people. Under these circumstances it has been felt to be ad- "James Chalmers," edited by Richard Lovett. visable not to take any public step in the direction of appeal to the "The Personal Life of David Livingstone," by churches of Britain on the subject. If the action of the French Govern- W. Garden B1aikie. ment should prove to be unsatisfac- "The Life of John Kenneth Mackenzie," by tory, it will certainly be necessary to make a complete statement of the Mrs. Mary 1. Bryson. case, in order that public opinion "] ohn G. Paton," edited by his Brother. may be exprest on the subject. "I'andHa Ramabai: The Story of Her Life," by Helen S. Dyer. HIndia's Problem, Krishna or Christ," by Dr.

J. p, Jones. "Twenty Yeal-s in Persia/' by Dr. J. G. Wishard.

These books were made up into 16 sets of 12 volumes each. and distributed as follows : 3 sets of 12 volumes to the Canadian PaciJic S. S. Line, I set of 12 volumes to the Great Northern S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to the Pacific Mail S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to Nippon Yusen Kasha. Twenty sets of 3 titles each were forwarded to the P. & o. S. S. Company, and 13 sets of 6 titles each were forwarded to the Anchor Line, who will- ingly paid transportation from New York to Glas- gow on these sets.

Serious Hindrances to Church Union vass, and all of these congregations were without pastors. T HE attempt to unite Presbyterian, Congregationalist and Methodist Home Mission Week churches of Canada in one body will not take place at once. In each of the T HE Home Missions 2C7 oeuvnacnil~ denominations there was a minority whose constituents are opposed to union, it being smallest in the Methodist church, where it was gelical denominations through their 12 per cent. In the Congregationalist it was 20 per cent. In the Presby- national boards and societies, and terian church about two-thirds of the membership voted. Of these 687ho whose aim is the evangelization of per cent. were in favor of union, 31 3ho per cent. opposed to it. In America, announces that Home Misview of the number as also the determined spirit exprest in some quar- sion Week will be observed from Noters, the committee which has had charge of the movement for union has vember 17 to 24, 1912. It will be decided to recommend to the Presbyterian General Assembly that for the preceded by an educational campresent union is impracticable. Schism and litigation are feared should the .paign, which will be conducted unatt~mpted be made to consummate der the joint auspices of the Home UnIon. Missions Council and the Council of Evangelistic Campaign for Chinese Women for Home Missions. This T HE recent interdenominational evangelistic campaign, the first educational campaign will be carried one ever held in Chinatown, San Francisco, was attended each evening on during the three months before by from 200 to 400 men, and each afternoon by from 60 to 80. The Home Missions Week, and seems to speaking was by the city pastors of various churches. Earnest work was be planned somewhat after the mandone in the inquiry meetings, and the last evening a half dozen groups re- ner of the preliminary work in the mained until midnight. At the March communion of the Presbyterian Men and Religion Forward Move- Church there were 16 applicants for baptism, and all the other churches ment, so that specially prepared literacould report encouraging results. ture, the public press, study classes Aiming at a Million Dollars and conferences will be used. THE United Presbyterian cam- paign for $1,000,000 a year for The program for Home Mission missions is meeting with success Veek has just been completed, and is throughout the entire denomination. Reports from 24 congregations, which as follows: were among the first to report, show an average increase of $527 each. Sunday~ November 17, A.M" "Our Country's Returns indicate that at least 75 per Debt to Christ"; l'.M., "Units in Making OUf cent. of all the congregations have Country God's Country." engaged in the every-member canvass. In one Synod all of the con- Monday, "American Indians, Africans, and gregations except six made the can- Asiatics."

Tuesday, "The Frontier, and the Island Pos- sessions. "

Wednesday, "The Immigra!1ts." Thursday, "The Rural Regions and the Cities." Friday, "American Social Problems/' Saturday, "Prayer and Fellowship." SUl/Jay. November 24, A.M., "Our Country's Opportunity for Christ"; P.M., "Unity in Making Our Country God's CO'-lntry."

Preliminary to Home Mission 'eek, and continuing for twelve con- secutive weeks, newspaper and maga- zine articles, charts, diagrams and pos- ters, and special literature, will be pre- pared each week in their order upon the following subjects: HNegroes and Indians." HSpanish Americans." "The Frontier." Hlmmigrants. " "Country Life. 'I "City Problems." "Women and Childl'en in Industry." "The Saloon and Temperance Reform:'

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"Social Conditions and Movements." Mr. Mott's World Tour "The Church as a Religious Force." FROM being the head of the Chris- "The Church as a Social Agency." tian Students' Movement through- "The Churches in a Unified Program of Ad· out the world, John R. Mott has vance." evolved into a kind of generalissimo of all Protestant missionary agencies Committees are to be organized in of America and Europe. For the last the 2500 cities of the United States two years without severing his conhaving a population of 2500 and over. nection with the Student Movement, he has devoted much time at the re- The committee having this celebra- quest of the Continuation Committee tion in charge is desirous of securing of the Edinburgh Conference to sura series of articles on twelve subjects veying the broad field of Protestant which are to be presented during the missionary endeavor. Last year he preliminary period. It offers $25 for made a trip through the near East, and the best article on each topic. For now he is planning for a trip around particulars, address Rev. Charles Stel- the world, which is likely to prove zle, 156 Fifth avenue, New York City. noteworthy and influential. He starts in October, immediately after the first A Notable Campaign in Prospect meeting in this country of the Contin- uation Committee, visits first Ceylon AT a meeting of the executive and India (November I I to December committee of the Laymen's Mis- 18), and then moves on to China and sionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, Tapan. As the representative of comheld recently in Chattanooga, Tenn., the following resolution was adopted: bined forces of Protestanism, he will "Resolved, that a simultaneous, every- ask missionaries in every country member, every-church campaign be which he visits to meet him for conwaged throughout our whole assem- ferences of several days' duration. bly from March I to March 31, 1913, Twenty different areas of Asia have preceded by a sufficient educational been selected, in each of which at some campaign to begin at once, working accessible point fifty men and women for the enlistment of 250 voluntary connected with all forms of activity workers to present the whole matter will come together for a free and full before every congregation, with a expression of opinion on important goal in view of $1,500,000 for all questions. the benevolent causes of the assembly, and the bringing of 50,000 souls Memorial Service for Dr. Gracey into the church in 1913 and 1914." This is a courageous advance upon A SERVICE of unique honor was the record of 19II, in which benevo- held in connection with the twenlences showed up at about $1,000,- ty-ninth annual session of the Inter- 000, and the additions to the Church, national Missionary Union Conference both by examination and certificate in Clifton Springs, New York. On were a little beyond 27,000. the nation's Memorial Day a memorial service was held for Dr. John Talbot Dr. Scott's Golden Wedding Gracey, the brilliant president of the conference for twenty-eight years and DR. AND MRS. T. ]. SCOTT. for former assistant editor of the MIS- many years honored missionaries SIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD. In of the Methodist Episcopal Church in addition to this service, the body of India, celebrated the fiftieth anniver- missionaries, numbering over one hun- dred, went at the close of one of the sary of their Golden Wedding on Jnne afternoon sessions to the little ceme- tery near by and placed their love- 26, at Ocean Grove, New Jersey. Dr. tokens of flowers upon the resting- Scott is still active in the interest of places of Dr. Gracey and Mrs. Gracey. missions, and his ready pen is the means of keeping the Church at home informed of the great work that is going on in India.

When the spot was reached Dr. J. greatly beloved both at home and abroad on account of his courtesy and Sumner Stone, of New York, Dr. cheerfulness, his steadiness of mind, Gracey's successor as president of the and his sympathy of heart. In 1907, International Missionary Union, paid after the death of his wife, he resigned, this tribute: "Dr. Gracey was one who but he remained in close touch with poured out every talent he had for the the work of the society unto the end. promotion of the Kingdom of God. The last three years he had to live the Like a rose bush, he wore himself out life of an invalid under the care of his blooming until he was transplanted to elder daughter. He die,d full of years, become a perennial in the world be- honored, beloved, blest, for he died in yond. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey were re- the Lord. splendent representatives on earth of the Lord Jesus Christ." THE Pastor Ludwig Diestelkarnp, of Germany founder of the German East The company who thus bore in re- Africa Missionary Society, Pastor membrance their leader were from In- Ludwig Diestelkamp died in Berlin ')l1 dia, Burma, China and Japan, from February 17. Born in Wesphalia Korea, Persia, Turkey and Assam, eighty years ago, he had been a Ger- Micronesia, Mexico, South America, man pastor for many years, and while Africa, Bulgaria and the Philippine thus living in Berlin, he became the Islands and Ceylon. founder of the German East Africa Missionary Society (or Berlin II, as it OBITUARY NOTES was called at first) in 1886, Four years later Pastor von Bodelschwingh David Marshall Lang, of London joined him in the work of that society. Finally, the headquarters of the society ON Good Friday, after only three were removed from Berlin to Biele- days in bed, David Marshall Lang feld and the actual management went died in London, almost eighty-two into the hands of Pastor von Bodelyears old, and on Wednesday of the schwingh. But the founder remained glad Easterweek Bishop Ingham con- vitally interested in the work in Gerducted the burial service, while many man East Africa till his death. friends and relatives stood mourning beside the grave. David Lang's fa- James E. Matheson, of London ther was a minister of the Church of Scotland and his mother was a truly A WARM friend and supporter of great woman and a shining saint of missions and of the MISSIONARY God. Three of his five brothers be- REVIEW rested from his labors when came ministers, the present Arch- Bishop of York being the son of one James Ewing Matheson, Esquire, of of them, John Marshall Lang, who died in 1909, Principal of Aberdeen London, England, was called home on University. David also intended to June 13, 1912. Mr. Matheson was become a minister, but he became a formerly superintendent of the Mildlayman and finally, in 1877, he came way Missions and was a frequent conto London as manager of an insur- tributor to the REVIEW. His friendance company. There he quickly made ship for the late editor-in-chief made his mark in public life and was the the relationship doubly close. His lay minister of Christ and His Gospel ripe judgment and generous gifts conin Sabbath-school and Mission Hall, tributed much to the many causes in on platform or in committee, as well which he was interested. He was a as in his own family. In 1891 he devout Bible student and his most joined the staff of the Church Mis- beautiful character exerted a wide insionary Society as an assistant in the fluence. For some years the infirm- Home Organization Department, and ities of age made life a burden-or he at once became active in deputa- would have made it such to any less tion work with great success. From intent on following the will of his 1895 to 1907 he held the office of Lay Lord. Secretary of the Society and became AND MISSION LANDS CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. By Dr. with converts. These bring out clear- George F. Herrick. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25, ly the importance of converts working net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, as teachers among their own people. 1912. Touching instances of Moslem men and women won to Christ amid the Dr. Herrick's avowed purpose in sharpest persecution give the book an writing this book is to bridge the added personal value. The historical chasm between Christianity and Islam; perspective produced by the first four to present the Christian missionary chapters is most helpful to those who cause, not as a crusade bent upon cap- are studying the present situation. In turing the stronghold of Mohammed- the very center of the book Dr. Her- anism, but as a patient, loving en- rick has placed the crucial and all- deavor to win Moslems to Christ by absorbing question of the example of the example of pure and upright Christ and that of Mohammed. Christian life. To members of Mission Study It is doubtful if those champions of Classes and all western students, Dr. missionary crusades among Moslem Herrick's work will be welcome be- peoples mean to imply a military or cause it is so clear and concise and be- hostile spirit. Rather they desire to cause it has back of it the experience arouse a spirit of enthusiasm such as of fifty years of active service. To all burned in the hearts of Bernard of ministers and missionaries it will bring Chairvaux and Peter the Hermit. a reaffirmation of the gentleness and Without that fire of Christian devo- beauty of the Christian life, and it tion and sacrifice the immense task of oug-ht to kindle a g-reat desire for win- evangelizing the millions of Moham- ning Mohammedans to the love of medans can hardly be accomplished. Christ. Dr. Herrick disapproves of those methods of Christian work which are Few men would be as well qualified known as aggressive and controver- for their task as is Dr. Herrick, who sial. He exalts the ideal of a mild has been for fifty years a missionary and gentle influence which shall oper- of the American Board in Turkey. . ate gradually, bearing fruit in com- In addition to this experience and ing generations rather t~an in. this first-hand knowledge, he gained the present one. The question anses: viewpoints of other missionaries by a Should missionaries of the Cross be questionaire sent to about one hundred absorbed in questions of prudence and and forty missionaries working among caution? Do not the rapid political Mohammedans. These questions in- changes in Turkey and Persia, bring- cluded requests for information on the ing with them vastly increased liber- attitude of Moslems toward Chris- ties, call all missionaries in those tianity and Christians, their ideas of countries to direct personal work the moral character of Islam, the best among Moslems? Is it possible to methods by which to approach Mos- avoid controversy, when Islam and lems in order to win them to Christ, Christianity each deny the most vital etc. and fundamental beliefs and practises of the other? The resulting volume is a real con- tribution of value to the solution of One great service which Dr. Her- the Moslem problem. Dr. Herrick rick's book renders is the wide range studies the "inheritance of the past" of expert opinion gathered from dif- and discusses the reason for the Mos- ferent parts of the Moslem world, giv- lem recoil from Christianity. He ing the experiences of missionaries .next presents the benefits and truth tbat Christiandom now offers to Mos- as having a wide influence 111 Turkey lem peoples and shows the contrast and Bulgaria. between Moslem and Christian ethics. Finally he describes the work of the THE GOODLY FELLOWSHIl'. By Rachel missionaries and reports on the methods used to win Moslems and those Schal1ffier. 8vo. $1.25. The MacMilthat have proved most succesful. lan Co., New York, 1912. "First and last and all the time," he says, "more far more in times of hope- Romance, adventnre, sprightly conlessness and distress, the missionary versation, excellent character delineaas God's herald of hope, of paternal tions, dramatic episodes, and a trne love." It is in his work as a "Herald picture of missionary life in Persia of the Gospel" and a "living-Epistle" combined, make this an unusual story. that the missionary reaches his high- Its main incidents and background are est usefulness and as a witness to God founded on fact, for Miss Schauffier in the Power of the Holy Spirit, he is the sister of Mrs. Benjamin W. has greatest assurance of success. Labaree, whose husband was mur- dered in Persia some years ago in the TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin manner described in the book. Pears. Illustrated. 8VD, 409 pp. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, We do not believe there is a better 1912. picture of missionary life and charac- ter in any book. Without moralizing In easy flowing style, Sir Edwin the love-story preaches a sermon. It Pear, gives an illuminating account has rapid movement and as a novel of the people who live under the Turk- is well written and of absorbing inish dominion. The Turks, Greeks, terest. This story stands with those Vlachs, Pomaks, Jews, Druzes, Al- of "Ralph Connor" and James S. Gale, banians, Macedonians, Armenians, but surpasses them in the manifesta- Kurds and Syrians. This is a subj ect tion of the true spirit of Christ. on which most reaers know little, but the distinctions are important and A gift of such a fascinating book to throw much light on Turkish problems friends not in sympathy with foreign and events. missions would be one of the best means imaginable for giving them an Another subject on which light is insight into the needs and hardships of thrown is that of the Moslem sects- missionary life and into the spirit and Shiahs and Sannis, Dervishes, Sen- joys which animate the missionaries oussi, Mevlevis, Bektashis, Yezids. themselves. Some of the difficulties under which missionaries labor are revealed in the MORMONISM, THE ISLAM OF AMERICA. By chapters on Turkish life and habits, Bruce Kinney, D.D. 12mo, 189 pp. 50 ignorance and superstition. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co, New York, 1912. Sir Edwin sees some signs of improvement in Turkey, but it is only by After reading this description of comparing periods ninety years apart. Mormonism, its history, theory and There has been improvements in practise, we are inclined to feel that government regulations, in sanitation, Islam is maligned by the comparison in education and in tolerance, but so Dr. Kinney quotes from Mormon wrimuch is left to be desired that the ters to show that the doctrines of Morprogress is sometimes overlooked. monism as proclaimed to gentiles is One almost despairs of reform among very different from those taught to the Turks. The only thing that wIll converts. The Mormon ideas of God reach their case is regeneration. and of Jesus Christ are enough to dis- gust any moral man-they are blas- The educational work of American phemous and a hundred per cent. Missions is highly commended. worse than the teachings of Moham- Robert College and that for girls at med. Mormons are not only polyga- Scutari are conspiciously mentioned mists; they are polytheists, while Mos- lems are at least believers in one God. The chapters on "Mormonism as a

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

Religion" and "Mormonism as a Life" in his viewpoint or conclusions. VVe are praticularly illuminating. It is the believe that the basis of evil is indibest brief book on the subject. vidual, not social, and that, by bringing individuals into right relation to God GREAT DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE. By Rev. through Jesus Christ, man's relation Wm. Evans, D.D. 8vo, 275 pp. $1.50, to his brother will be made right. net. Bible Institute Cooperative Asso- sociation, Chicago, 1912. Professor Rauschenbush enunci- ates many high and useful principles Dr. Evans has given us an analyti- and gives many excellent suggescal and Biblical statement of the great tions. For instance, he says: "The doctrines concerning God, Jesus ministry must apply the teaching Otrist, the Holy Spirit, Man, Salva- function of the pulpit to the presstion, the Church, the Scriptures, An- ing questions of public morality. gels, Satan, and the Lost Tbngs. ThIs Ministers must learn not to speak statement is adapted for study rather without adequate information. . than for general reading and will be They must lift social questions to a useful to Bible teachers on the mission religious level by facts and spiritual field. There is room for difference of insights." opinion in minor points, but the general doctrines are clearly on Biblical It would be well for those who read li.nes and have been tested by expe- this volume to read also Dr. Haldenence. man's criticism of it.

FIVE MISSIONARY MINUTES. By George H. CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Trull. 16mo, 122 pp. 50 cents. Mis- Rev. M. Haldeman, D.D. 10 cents. sionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1911.

Here is a brief hand-book for Sun- Doctor Haldeman reviews here day-schools. The author advocates very critically Professor Rauschenmissionary education every Sunday, buch's recent book. He commends missionary spirit in worship and ser- the earnest spirit and style of the vice, the use of special days, and then book, but emphatically condemns its he gives practical suggestions and se- Biblical exegesis, theology and social lections (for home and foreign mis- ideas. He holds that Professor sions) for the carrying out of his pro- Rausci1enbuch confuses the Old and gram every Sunday in thc year and New Testament. His fundamental on special days in addition. It is a opposition is its subordinately indihand-book of great value to every vidual regeneration to social regenerawide-awake superintendent and mis- tion. He looks upon the book as sionary committee. "composed of modified German Na- tionalism and twentieth-century hu- CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By manitarianism and the doctrine of a Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. Christ and a church unknown to 50 cents, net. Macmillan, 1912. PauL"

Professor Rauschenbusch is a Chris- THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. tian Socialist. He believes not only By Alva W. Taylor. 8vo, 203 pp. $1.00. that conditions in city and state are Foreign Christian Missionary Society, wrong but that the methods generally Cincinnati, 1911. used by the Christian Church to meet the social and labor conditions are In the last quarter of a century miswrong. His views of Christianity and sionary work has dealt more largely of Christ and the Church are neces- with social or humanitarian problems sarily influenced by his philosophy. and the preaching of the gospel has He approaches his subject in a Chris- come to include the teaching of men tian spirit ,and presents a great deal how to live in accordance with the of truth that challenges the attention highest ideals of the gospel-in the of the Christian Church. We do not, physical, mental and moral, as well however, wholly agree with the author as in the spiritual realm.

Dr. James S. Dennis has given us

the great classic on the social aspects FIVE REASONS WHY. By D. Brewer Eddy. and results of missions. This is a A. B. C. F. M., 1911. brief study of the subject in theory and practise. It forms an excellent Reason for supporting foreign mistext-book for mission study classics. sions. I. Common fairness. 2. Hu- man need. 3. Missionary achieve- RECENT PAMPHLETS, ETC. ment. 4. The reflex influence. 5. Loyalty to Christ. MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht. Christian Literature Society, Ltd., In- THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT AFTER dia, Madras, 1910. TWENTY-FIVE YEARS, 1886-1911. New York. Canen Weitbrecht gives a thoughtful explanation of why a belief in This pamphlet gives the report of miracles or wonderful and unusual some of the inspiring addresses given signs is reasonable in the Christian at the twenty-fifth anniversary of this religion. He shows that the unusual important movement. They are by may be wonderful, merely because Dr. John R. Mott, on the "Beginlimited knowledge and power comes nings," Dr. A. J. Brown on the "Coninto contact with unusual or unlimited tribution of the S. V. M. to the forknowledge and power. It is a eign work," and by Dr. J. Ross Stethoughtful, but very brief treatise. venson on the "Contribution of the S. V. M. to the Home Church." The THE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. uprising of students has remarkably By S. Rudra. C. L. S. for India, Madras, stimulated the Church at home, and 1911. has supplied 5,000 volunteers for the work abroad. This is a native Indian explanation of the Christian faith before the Con- CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. By vention of Religions in Allahabad. Charles Brown, D.D., and others. 12mo, Professor Rudra shows how his In- 85 pages. Is., net. Evangelical Allidian philosophy and belief in Brahm ance, London, 1912. Nirguria, who can not be known, gave place to belief in the Christian These addresses were given in Lon- Logos, or expression of God, who can don and ring out a darion call for be known. Christian unity. Baptist, Wesleyan, Congregational, Anglican, all unite in SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MISSION- the appeal for the consummation of ARY WORLD. By Dr. A. W. Halsey. that for which Christ prayed. Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church, U. S. A. NEW BOOKS These wonders are: I. Large gifts THE LOVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and of money. 2. Spread of English lan- Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 5th guage. 3. Modern travel. 4· Min- Edition. 16mo, 81-xlvii pp. 50 cents, gling of races. 5. Growth of educa- net. Longmans, Green & Co., New tion. 6. Progress of religion. 7. Re- York, 1912. generation of the individual. ApPENDIX TO THE FIFTH EDITION OF THE HANDBOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE LoVE OF GOD. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A. Consisting of Letters giving the reasons Philadelphia, 1911. for his recent change of plan. Pp. xlvii. Longmans, Green & Co., N ew York. This useful little hand-book contains a picture of general missionary THE COMING ONE. By Rev. A. B. Simpevents and conditions, and a review of son. 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian the years of progress in U. P: mis- Alliance Publishing Co., New York, sion fields of Egypt, North IndIa and 692 Eighth Avenue, 1912. the Sudan. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. CONTRASTS. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1911. Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo, 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G. House, West- A striking leaflet, showing the old minster, London, 1912. and the new in South Africa. LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By BaSil Matthews. Illustrated. Zs., net, post free 2s. 3d. London Missionary So- ciety, London, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·

The Missionary Review of the World — 1888 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year 1888

Missionary Review of the World.

VOL. 1. NEW SERIES. VOL. XI. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1888.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & WAGNALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 AsT9R PLACE. « FLEET STRBI!:T.

TORONTO, CANADA: WILLUlI( Bmooa, ~8.&ND 80 ~ING STRUT, EAsT. FUNK & WAGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Wasbington, D. C.

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1888.

AFRICA.-Girdled with Christian missIon- Austria. Bible distribution, 710; Hostilaries. 52; German Society in Berlin, 65; Mis- ityof Romanists, 657. . sionaries and rum, 65; Congo Baptist Missions, 65; Sondan and British Sway,64; Niger Austro-Hungary•……….•….••….•…. 614 Tra.ding Co. prohibits trade in liquors. 131; Autobiography of William C. Schauffier. llerlin Society's mission work in Eastern Bassuto, 131; testimonies to Christian Mis- noticed …………………..••..••….440 sions by English Vice-Consul. 132; do. Spectator, 132; do. Archdeacon Farrar. 132; Prince Baboo Chunder Sen. The………………276 and Princess of Kapurthala in England, 133 ; Bailey, Wel!esly C.• A Mission Tour in difficulty of winning converts from Islam. India…………….•…..•…. '" …•••123 133: Progress and value of Missions. 134; Baldwin, Rev. E. F .• letter from Morocco, the Madras Presidency, ]34; commerce 453; letter on the Jews of Morocco, with, 213; German authorities interfering 692; do., 933. in East Africa. 28S; life on the Congo. 288 ; BaUah, Rev. James H., letter on Japan•.. 50 Mr. Bently thinks Bishop Taylor's plan im- Basel Mission, The, No. I, 742; No. II, 804, practicable. 289; Congo Free State. extent by Rev. Henry W. Hulbert. of territory. 304; the slave trade, 804; opening of Central Africa. 374; Taylor's Bashford. Rev. J. W., Ph.D.• Romance of advance party. 392; Royal Niger Co., 392; Modern Missions …………….•. 481. 566 Africa and rum. Dr. Cuyler's letter, 455 ; Bassein Sgau Kareu Churches, statistrouble with the Arabs, 472 ; Brooke's dark tics of churches and mission wo!'k… 710 picture. 532; causes of the revival of Mo- Bassutos, The. French Prot. missionaries hammedanism. 533; No. of missionary societies at work, 552; Western Africa. new among…………………… , ………718 version of Scriptures. 553; H. H. John- Beal. M. E .• appeal from llIexico……….530 son on succelSS of missions, 413; extent of •• Beginning at Jerusalem," Editoria.l …. 180 Bechuauanland, God's Word gaining Soudan. 614; conflict on Lake Nyassa. 633; ground …………………………….958 slaves, Mr. Moir, 710; facts concerning Behrends. A. J. F .• D.D., on The Principle of Christian Missions ……•..•••……183 the Congo Free State. 774; the Emir of Belden, Rev.W. H .• on Simultaneous Meet- Nupe, 775; a New State, 775; Livingtone's ings, 219; The Speechless Testifying Mission, 791; Progress on the Congo, 792; for ChrIst, 432. • adverse German influence, 792; importation of arms, 792; Bishop Crowther at Lam- Belglnm, The Evangelical Society ……..793 beth Conference. 792; Superstition. 200; Bengal, letter of Rev. R. W. Hay .•..••••. 615 Con~o Valley, Miss Fleming, 207; Bishop Bethel Santhai Mission.•..•••..•.•…….. 126 Tayfor's MisslOn. 452; Clark's Letters. 608, Bethlehem Hospital.. ……••.•…•..•…. 525 696; Islam in W. Africa, 379; Condition of Bible, A Brahmin on the ….•……•…… 50 Missions (tables). 477; Sketch of 'Mission Bible, number of translations. 55; Bible in, by Dr. Pierson. 468; wonderful chapter in modern History. by Dr. Pie!'son, cause durin. the last fiftYlears, 55; Hl; Rum and native races,1l24; Coago Mis- World-wide distribution 0 (Wilkinsion. 852; Mission work in Lake Nyasa. 838; son's Statistics), 716. Cardinal Lavegerie and African Slavery. S.~6, !!57; Discussion in English House of Lords, Biblical Illustration, The, by Rev. J. B. 857; Territorial acquisitions, 872; Stanley Exell, noticed ……………….•……604 Falls Reca.ptured, 872; Death of Prof. Jamieson. 872; Schools of Scottish Free Church at Biography of Robert and Mary Moffatt, Bandawe, 872; the African Situation. 950; noticed ………………….•…•…… 22 Freuch Teachers Sent to W • .Africa, 951: Bishop Parker ………………•.•.•.•….215 Latest news from Gordon, 957. Bishop Taylor's Mission ………………. 284 Abbott. Lyman. D.D.• Letter on Indian Blackstone, Wm. E., Comparison of ·Prot. Christian workers in the U. B., with School Question ………………….. 463 those iu the Foreign field. 236 ; Mag- Abyssinia. Mission Problems and Work nificent gift, 954. Blackwood, Sir Arthur. Address at in. by Prof. Geo. H. Schodde. Ph.D.. .493 World's Missionary Conference ……676 Africau M. E. Church, Statistics …..•…720 Bliss. Julia M., Early Mission Work Africaner. Sketch of………………….830 among the IndiausofN. E ……..727. 820 Aikman. Win.. D.D.• Sketch of Rev. Bliss, Rev. Edwin M .• Missions in the Le- George Bowen………………… .416-520 vant ……………•……………•…. 867 Alaska.. Mr. and Mrs. Willard, 229; Tid- Bohemia, Dr. Somerville………•……..739 ings of Progress. 553 ; Reports of the Balivia. without a Protestant Missionary.634 Churches, 630. Bosnia, Evangelization in …………….. 455 Alden's Manifold Cyclopredia. noticed … 604 Bowen. Rev. George. by Robert Aikman, Algie!'s. Opening of 1st Presb. Church….634 D.D.• 416,520; De·ath of, 299. American Board C. F. M. Annual Meeting Braq, 1111'S. J. C.• on the McAl! Mission …369 at Springfield (Ed.) ………………. 78 Brainerd, David, new and revised edition Ameri"anBoard (Ed.) …………………965 American Mission in Egypt, Statistics of Memoirs, by J. M. Sherwood, In- from 1860-1861 ……………………. .444 troductory, 169; Brief Sketch of Life, Among the Cannibals of New Guinea. by 172; Sketch of his character, 247; His S. McFarlane. LL.D.• noticed ………841 expulsion from Yale an outrage. 350 ; A Noble Tribute to American Mission- Lessons from the Memoirs,352. aries; Letter from the American Brainerd. H. N.• letter from ….•………282 Minister to China………………….116 Brazil. additions, Brazilian Synod, 473; Approximate Estimate of Missions in Changes occurring, 615 ; Highly mter- Heathen and Mohammedan Countries for five years past (Tables) ………… 477 estlllg commulllcatlOn from Jahli. 766; Arabia. Keith-Falconer Mission ……….634 Immense number of Indians, 289 ; Let- Armstroug, Mrs. W. F .• The Karens …..660 ter from Rev. G. W. Chamberlain. 370 ; Asia Minor and the famine. 299 ; a new do. f!'om E. Vanorden. 529; do. 607; colony, 29~; Methodism. 473; Inter- communication from Rev. J. Beatty esting letter from Mrs. Metheny,609. Howell. 766; Opportunities for evan- Asia. Prospects in. Dr. Stevens……… 453 gelizing. 873. Assam, by Rev. M. B. Comfort……. '" .140 Brazilian Missions noticed ……………. 440 Australia, Progress Presb. Cburch……. 873 British America. workamong the Indians' G. M. Society•…………………….. 553 British Contributions to Foreign Mis- sions, 1886 (Scott – Robertson's ta- bles) •………………………….73, 156 British and Foreign Bible Society…….. 153 Buddhism, The Insufficiency of, by J. H. MacVicar……..•………•………… 425 Budget of Letters from Japan, A, by Central Souda.n……………………….&IiB Arthur Collins Maclay, noticed .•…..279 Century, A, of Christian Progress and its Bu~aria, Protestant Christianity grow- Lessons, by James Jobnston ; notlced.1KO mg ..•…………………•••••… ,•… 739 Cevennes, Protestant celebration..•….. 230 Ceylon, Result of Mission Work,lM ; bap- What Rev. D. C. Challis says.•.•••.••.•.•.380 Bunyan, John, stillllving…….••…….. 773 tisms, etc., 230, 304. Bunyan's Death, The Bicentenary of, by Chalmers, Rev. James, a veteran missien- A. T. Pierson…•.•………..•………561 Cha:~e;'i';'ii{:Rev:G: M·.; .~;; ':Mi"'~i~n~'to613 Burgess, Rev. Wm., A Wonderful City.•756 Roman Catholic Countries, 177; Let- Burmah, Baptist lIIiss. Oonvention, 5M; ter from Brazil. 370. . Ohamberlain, Jacob, M.D., D.D., Letter The Bovmanas tribe, 873; Extent of, from India, 50; The Opportunity of and characteristics, 456; Judson's the Ages, 330. l00th anniversary, 533; Karens, facts about, 473, 710; Memorial to Judson, Chest"r, Rev, Edward, M.D.. on Medica.l 230; Burmah and Siam, by A. T. Work in Missions………………….696 Pierson, 287; Six strdng pomts of Chinese Evangelist, The, noticed ..•……842 Buddhism. 775. Christ and the Gospels. by J. P. Cadman, noticed ……•….••….•……•..•…..278 Bur€on~~viIi:s'i~~I~::..~~~~~.. :~.~~. ~.~~852 Christian Civilization and Language, by Chas. S. Robinson, D.D……………. 749 CHINA.-Opinionsas to its evangelization, Christian Evidence and Experience among 65; new version of the New Testament, 45 ; Native Races, by J. T. Gracey, D.D•.. 861 Tientsin, 65; a college in Formosa, 65 ; num- Christian Girls' Miss. Union..•..•………934 berof chapels in Canton, 66; Roman Oatho- Ohristianityand Civilization …………..774 lics, 75: statistics of missions. 77; inland Christianity 1ll the Untted States, by Dr. missions, 77; Translations of the Bible, 58; Dorchester, noticed ………………277 Gift for university in Nankin. 65; Dr. Hap- Christianity, ill it a. spent force ? (Ed)….. 640, per, 65; the location of college, 66; Dr. Christianity. The Relative Progreslt of, Williams, 65;' N. V. of the New Testament, by J. T. Gracey, D.D …………..401, 499 65 ; Service or women at Tientsin,65; Ro- Christians, Increase of, in the world …… 855 man Oatholics in China, 75; Population of Christlieb, Dr. Theo., on Medical Mis- China, 143; Number of Missionaries in 1886, s i o n s . . . • . . . . . • . . . • . . . • . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 589 143; Baptist Miss. in Shantung, 143; Bap- Clark, Rev. Joseph, letter on Congo Mistisms in Shansi.l43 ; En~lish Presb. Mission sions 128, do. 608, do. 696. at Formosa, 144 ; Oomplications at Tamsin. Clark, William, D.D., on Mission work in 144; Iuland Mission reinforcements, 144; Papal Europe…………………..38, 261 Statistics of missions for '86, 77; Strength Coldren, Rev. M. J., letter from India …. 770 of Inlaud Mission, 77, 153; Population, 213 ; Comfort, Rev. M. B., on mission work in Christian population, 231; Hospital at Assam ……………………………. 14O Haukow, 232; Mr. Lloyd's testimony, 23.3: Commission, The Great; Facts and their Chinese proclamations, 233; revival in Philosophy, by A. T. Pierson ……….487 Mid-China, 233; Miss Guinness sails for Comparative Cost of War and· of Mis- China, 233; Proportion of missionaries to sions…………………………….. 395 population, 307; Connection between Per- Comparison of Protestant Christian sian and Ohinese calendars, 374 ; Progress of Workers in tbe United States with Christianity, 473; urgent appeal, 533; Rea those in the Foreign Field Black- Sill. Sek Ong's address at Methodist Confer- stone's tables) ………………..160, 236 ence, 533; Progress in Inland Mission, 554; Conference, The Great World (London) NingoPresbytery, 554; Dr. Perry,OlS; Work Dr. Pierson's first letter, descriptive. of Dr. Smith in Shantung. 615; Martyrs in 266; Second letter. an account of prothe city of Pok-lo, 616; News from ceedings. 582; Third letter, Impres- Oentral China,711; coal deposits, 776; How sions of, 641 ; Fourth letter, describself-supporting churches originated, 776; ing several after Conferences, 723. Rev. G. Owen's address in Exeter Hall. 776 ; Congo Baptist Mission, death of Rev. T. great awakeninll', 776; danger of life, 793 – J. Comber………………………… 64 Lay workers, 793 ; ingathering, 793; Synod Consecration of Property to Christ, by of China, 794: appeal for more miSSionaries, William Speer, D.D…•…………….538 658; North China M. E. Mission, 873; Mrs_ Consecrated men and women of Great Stott's talk on mission work, B74; Protestant Britain (Ed.) ………………………963 communicants,IS5; Letter from Dr. Hap- Oook, Joseph, The Advance Guard of per, 125; do. frotn Dr. Nevius, 21S; do. from Missions …………………………..519 Dr. Happer, on Statistics of Missions,370; Cook, Rev.J.A. B.,An Appeal for Nethera boat journey by Mrs. Thwing, 451 ; letter lauds India ………………………..448 from Dr. Happer, 605; letter from Rev_ Co-operatiou in Missions……………… 139 Gilbert Reid, 405; letter from Dr. Happer. Corbett. Rev. Hunter, letter from Chee- 693; do. Rev. H. Oorbett, 529; North China. foo, Ohina, on Mission Work ……….529 M. E. Mission, 873 ; Gulic's Tables of Statis- Cort, Miss M. L., letter from Siam, detics. 313; Wilkinson's do.• 714; Official cen- scriptive of her mission work………..852 sus, 467; The Opium Curse, 620; Super- Crisis of Missions, bl' A. T. Pierson, no- stition, 1Il9; Situation and outlook, 296; tictld, 40, 278. . Characteristics. 149 ; missions, 151 ; Cbinese Criticisms against Missionaries ….•…..628 in NOl·th America, 650; Dr. Williamson Cross and Dragon, by B. C. Henry,No- on China and the Gospel, 956. ticed ……………………………. .480 Cuba, Southern Baptist Mission……….634 Cachet, Rev. F. Leon, letter from. the Cummings, Emma J., M.D., letter from Hague .. · …………………………. 695 I n d i a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931 Cunnyngham, W. G. E., D.D.• The Sunday , Ca.lmucks, The, translation of the New Schoolasa Missionary Agency…….867 Testament ……………………….. '16 Curtis. :I[rs. Helen P., letter from Japan. 850 Curt. R. N., LL.D.. The Hero-Missionary, Calvert, Rev. John, The Work among the 597; The Heroic Missionary Society, Fiji Islands………………………..656 667: Classified Catalogues of the Miss. Societies of the World, 638; 879. Cambrid~ University Mission………… 560 Cuyler, T. L., D.D., quoted ……………..455 Canada, woman's Foreign Miss. Society Danish Evan. Miss. Society, letter from of the Presb. Church ………………799 Secretary V. Holmes ….•.•••••.••••••521 Catholic and Protestant converts, Wal'- neck's statistics……….. …. …. ..717 Catholic strength in England and Wales. 720 .. statistics in New England …….720 Central America, Missions in Mosquito- . ia.nd ……………………………..230 Dawn of the Modern Missioll, The, by Fisk, Clinton B., Letter on Indian school Rev. Wm; Fleming Stt;lvenson, D.D., q u e s t i o n . . . . . . . • • • . . . . . . • . . • • . • • • • • . • • . • 462 noticed…. " ………………………44.2 Dean, William, D.D., Translation 01 the Fleming, Lulu C., letter on the Congo Scriptures into Chinese …………… 68 Valley······· •.. · ………………….. 207 Death of a Noble Woman (Ed.) …………316 Decay of liberality in the churches…… 130 Foreign Missionary Societies of the Dictionary and Grammar' of the Kongo United StatE's. Receipts of the, from La.ngua~e, by Rev. W. Holman Bent- their origin (Tables), 399 ; Home Miss. ley, notIced ..••…………………. .440 Societies of the U. S., Receipts of the, from their origin (Tables), 400. Disciples of Ohrist'rtatistics from Year- Book for 1888 . .. . ………………••..720 Foreign Missionary Statistics…………310 Dorchester, Dr. Daniel, statistics of Foreign Missions of the Protestant churches and missions, 74; Evangelical Christianity in the U. S., 154; churches, by J. Murray Mitchell, llliss. Societies, 396, 399-400. LL.D., noticed…………………….841 Drink Traffic, The, Among Native Races, Foreign Missions in 1885-86, Wilder's Taby Rev. Henry Duncan …………….595 blets ……………… , …………….• 73 Dru:~~~~,..~~~~~'..~~~..~~~~~~~~ . ~~~~361 Forman, Rev. John N.,letter from India. Drummond, Prof., and Missions (Ed.) …..965 450 ; as the waters cover the sea, 694: letter on the rains, 848. Duncan, Rev. Henry, The Drink Traffic Freedmen, The …………….._……… .471 Among Native Races ……………… 595 Friends. First National Conference of the Dutch India, order of the Dutch Govern- 'Voman's Foreign Missionary Sociment respecting missionaries ……… 695 eties of. ………………………….. 464 B. Dra~on, Image and Demon, by Hampden Froude, on decay of established religions.613 ……….. 40 DuBose, noticed………. Gardiner. Allen, sketch of …………….598 Dyer, Alfred S., Address on Licensed Vice Gates, Mrs. Merrill E., Poem, "Sent be- In India at W. M. C…………………681 Dymock, John, letter respecting the re- fore the Master." …….•………….. 439 peal of the act licensing vice in India.847 General statistics of Protestant mission ENGLAND.-Fifty years of the British fields, etc ………………………..•719 and Foreign Bible Society, 374; Candidates Germany, Foreign Missionary Societies offering, 555; Liquor traffic in British House of Commons, 614; Universities' Mission, of (Table), 558; Kaiserwerth Deacon- 794 ; statistics of Church of England Sun- ess Home, 875 ; Mission work in new day-schools, 874; Muller's orphan house, 874. colonies, 234 ; origin of Baptist Miss. Eakin, Rev. J. A., letter from Siam…….371 Union,711; PapuanProt. Missions, 777. Earl of Harrowby's address…………… 776 Germany and Switzerland, no. of miss. Eby, Rev. C. S., letter and" appeal" for societies. . ……………………….. 720 Gilman, Edward W., D.D., Letter on In- Japan …………………•…………. 695 dian school question ………………. 463 Eddy, Mrs. Mary Pierson, letter on Gleanings from Missionary Life, by Rev. C. H. Wheeler. D.D.• noticed ………. 842 Syria……………•………….. , ….. 935 Glimpses of Maori Land, noticed ……… 604 Egypt, .The University of El Azhao, 64 ; God is Marching on (Ed.) ..••.•••••…•.••. 639 Gordon, A. J .• D.D., God is marching on, An Egyptian papyrus, 55; condition 639; address at World's Miss. Con- of Cairo, 214; a remarkable mission ference on Some Monstrous Evils, 683 ; work, 555; Cairo's college, 794; recent Miss. History, 740. discoveries, 856. Gracey, Mrs. J. T., Can Moslems be E,gypt Smitten and Healed, by C. S. Rob- reached? 514; Woman's Boards of inson, D.D………………………… 510 Foreign Missions, 922. Egypt's Return and Healing, by Chas. S. Gracey, J. T., D.D., on The Relative Robinson, D.D …•.•……………….. 57~ Progress of Christianity. 401, 499 ; The Elect Nations ………•……. ; ……•….. 773 International Department in each Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., The Relations of no. of REvrl<w. Missions and Commerce …………… 881 Great Britain, Religious Statistics of•….312 English Language. The, on Indian Reser- Greece, Government and the Scriptures.. 634 vations, by J. 'f. Gracey, D.D ……… 461 Greenland and the Moravians ………… 144 England, Maclear's annual report …….. 473 Grover Cleveland's Present to the Pope .. 625 Evaugelical Alliance and Missions. by J. Guinness. Lucy E., letter from, 126; On T .. Gracey, D.D…………………….134 Contagious Superstition, 437.· Evangelical Alliance, The, of the United Guinness, Rev. Henry, The Training of States, by A. T. Pierson …………… 82 Workmen …………………………647 Evangelical Christianity in the U. S., Dr. Dorchester, statIstics…………….. 155 Hamlin, Cyrus, D.D., Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey …….. 780 ; 863 Evangelization of the World, The, nO- Handbook of Foreign Missions, A, ticed ……..•…•…..•……………. 280 noticed ……………………………840 FRANCE.-McAIl Mission in Paris. ~6, 144, Hannington, James, the Martyr of,Usoga, 234; Huguenot Church, 289; French Govern- Review of Life by A. T. Pierson, 100; ment Missions, 392; Dr. Muchmore'S letter Life of, noticed. 40,841. on, 456; Annual Meetinlr Maisono des Missions, 634; distribution of the Scriptures, Happer, 1.. P., D.D., letter on his way to 711 ; weakness of ProtestantIsm, 777; results China, 125; on the statistics of China of the McAIl mission, 874; Religious State Missions, 370; on Christian College of France, and the McAlI Mission, by Rev_ in China, 605; letter relating to Mis- R. M. Saillens, 896; French Government and sionary Conference, 693. Gaboon Mission, 918; Report Soci6t6 du Nord,952; The Breton Mission, 956. Hare, Bishop W. H., Letter on Indian Fancher, Han. E. L., Letter on Indian school question …•…………•.•….. 463 school question•…………………. .463 Harms' Mission Work …………………368 Fifty Years of Progress in Europe, by J. Hawaiian Islands, what has beenwrought, T. Gracey, D.D……………………. 137 711 ; Chinese' population, etc., 778; Fiji Islands-Results of Missions. 145, 548 ; Heroic sell-sacrifice, 957. Heathen, Voluntary demand for the Gos Work of Rev. A. G. Webb, 555 ; Work p,el Among-viewsof various mission- Among the Fiji Islands, by Rev. John a r i e s. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542 Calvert, Address before the World's Hermansburg Missionary Society……..368 Heyes, J. F .. lette.r on Oxford University CQllference, 656. and Missions……………………… 449 Hodder's Life of the Earl of Shaftesbury, , noticed…………………………. ,.2el Holland, letter from N. D. Schuurmans, parative Protestant statistics, 952; Hindu- 526 ; do., 606; Important act of Gov.- ism waking up, 952; New developments on ernment in regard to Missionary So- the Congo, 955; Hope for the Dark Conti- cieties ……………………………711 nent, 955; Tidings from Nyassa, 956; The Phonetic Alphabet, 957; Letter from Miss Holmes, Rev. V., Sec. Danish Evangelical Oummings, M.D., 931. Missionary Society, letter from Co- INDIANS.-No. of wild IndIan children in . penhagen………………………….815 the U. S., 75; Sioux Indians' liberality, 147; Home Missions, America-Onr Heritage no. of Sioux, 232; Indian Bureau and Catholic Church, 315; Indian Schools and the U. S. and Opportunity, by A. T. Pierson …815 Government, 314; Action of Philadelphia llome Work for Mis~ions, Dr. Pierson's M. E. Conference and President Cleveland's reply, 461; Opinions of Eminent Men ad- address before the World's Confer- verse to action of Indian Bureau, ol62; edi- ence ………………………………601 torial note, 480; Indian School Question, Hospital at Hankow ………………….. 232 480; 637 ; Editorial Note on the revised Order Howell, Rev. J. Beatty, suggesti ve letter..766 of the President,637 ; Early Mission among Hulber., Rev. Henry W., The Basal Mis- the Indians of New England, by Julia M. sion ………………………….. 742, 804 Bliss, 727; 820; New Indian Oommissioner, Hundred years a~o and now ………….. goo 875; what is being done among the SiOUX, Hunter, Sir Wilham Nelson, India's Re- 875. ligions, 457 ; Testimony to" Our Mis- sionaries," 7'11. ITALY.-The Pope's Jubilee, 234; gifts to Huntington, Bishop, quoted…………… 640 the Pope, 234; Geneva Italian mission, 308 ; Huray, Miss E. Le,letter from Mexico .•.770 large distribution of the Scriptures, 712; doings of the Free Christian Church, 876; INDIA.-Missionary !'roblems in, by J. M. Popular edition of the Bible, 952. Sherwood, 16; Letters l'rom Dr. Chamber- Indian Mission Field and Leper Asylain,50; do.Rev.G. M. Scott,51; do. Wellesley O. Bailey, 123 ; do. Rev. A. Haegert, 126 ; do. lums, by Wellesley C. Bailey, noticed..604 Rev. W. Alfred Redwood, 283; do. Albert Ingalls, Mrs. Murilla. B., by J. N. Mur- Norton, 371; Netherland India, an appeal from Rev. J. A. B. Cook, 459; letter from dock, D.D…………………………. 834 Rev. M. J. Coldren, 770; do. Rev. J. N. For- Inspired Word, The, a series of papers, man, 848; Rev. Jas. Smith's appeal for a Umversity Mission, 849; No. of widows in, noticed……………. . ……………441 1881, 53; No. of Lepers, 53; Sunday-school International Missionary UlJion in 1887, in Lucknow,53; No. of missionary societies, 53; the deity worshiped in Madura, 53; by J. T. Gracey, D.D., 56; Fifth An- Revival in the Punjab, 54 'hHinduism declin- nual Meeting, 701. ing, 145; United Presb. C urch's worK, 145; Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance ….. , 64 Great revival in the Punjab, 145; Dr. Cham- Islam and Civilization, by Malcolm Macberlain and a Theo. Sem. for the Arcot Mis- C01l ……………………………….687 sion, 146; Population of British India, 146; Islam, Five Hundred Years of, in Turkey, Williams' plea for India, 146; No. of native by Cyrus Hamlin, D.D………….780,863 newspapers, 77; No. of Christians in, 153; Islam, The Progress of, Criticisms on General statistics, 155; Bombay a perpetual Canon Isaac Taylor's paper before wonder, 290; Miss Tudler (" A. L. O. E."), the Church Oongress…………….. 95 290; Native Christians in Madras, 291 ; Mr. Islam in West Africa. by J. T. Gracey….379 Lawrence's account of work in India,291; Islands of the Pacific ………………… 76 children, no. of, 307; Church Missionary Islauds of the Sea, The, Sketch by A. T. Society, 307; Haig's statistics of Moham- Pierson•…………………….•…… 547 medan progress, 307; Lectures of Keshub Chunder Sen, 375; British rule and mar- jAPAN.-Englishbooksin,54; Japltneseon riage, 375; Hindu husbands' creed, 374; Hawaii,54; Additions to church in Tokio, 66,; Ramabai Association, 376; North India Methodist Conference, 393; Netherlands In- Japan and Forei"n MiSSions, by Rev. George dia, strength and fruits of mission work, Wm. Knox, 88; BIble Distribution in, 155; The 393; India's religions, SIr William Hunter's Political Situation in, 357 ; Affairs in, by Rev. views, 457; Hindu Astrolo~y in trouble, H. Loomis, 383; Statistics of Missions for 458 ; baptisms by C. M. S., 473; Bishop Sar- gent of Madras, 474; Bishop Hurst's art. in 1887 (tables), 397; Native converts, 146; Harper's, 534; Children marriages continue, Buddhism losing ground, 146; Universalists 535; Carey's first Hindu convert,535; What missionaries have done for India, 535; Sir looking at Japan asa mission field, 146; Cen- William Hunter's figures, 556; a Brahmin sus of 1885,147; Russia and Japan, 147; Sta- on decay of Hinduism, 616; discouraging tistics of mission work for 1886,153; Various facts, 617; number of foreign missionaries items of interest, 307; Joseph Cook on Uni- in China, 617; Malayan Mission, 634; tarian mission, 458 ; entire Bible translated, Marathi Mission, 635; Lutheran MIssions to 474 ; Reports of various Protestan t Missions, the Tamils. 635; Hindus active,712; Parsee 247; Type of Christianity intensely mission- student, 712; about Singapore, 778; Caste, a.ry, 536 ; willing reception of the Bible, 537; 778; No. of Mohammedans in IndIa, 779; Dr. Wilson, baptisms, 794; Methodist Oon- " Confucian Analects" discovered, 536; ference, 794; Advance of Christianity, Council of the United Missions' report, 524 ; 794 ; Progress in Madras, 795; Stevenson's death a great loss, 795; Social awakening, letter from Rev. C. S. Eby, and an" Ap- 858 ; Missionary infiuence, Sir Rivers Thomp- peal," 695; Japan, by A. T. Pierson, 706; son, 858; Dr. Wegner's work in Calcutta, rapid growth, 617 ; Protestantism in, 617; 874; education of IndIa youth, 875; Bombay items of interest, 635 ; atheIstic literature, Miss. Conference, 875; Sunday·school sta- 779; notes and inCidents, 786; statistical tistics, 875; Success in the Punjab, 875; report, 795 ; the vital moment, 859 ; a. Christ- Licensed Vice, 847; Missions in, by Dr. ian uDlversity at Lyoto, 876; letter Pierson, 301; Condition of females, 223; j' Bible in, by Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., 253 ; fro!" Mrs. CurtIS, 850 . do. Rev. I. T. The M. E. Church in (Table), 558; Protestant SWIft, 851; do. Rev. H. Ballah, 50; Missions in (Tables), 556; Roman Catholics StatIstics of population, 959. in, 314: Hindustan Hymns and Hymn writ- jEWS.-Joseph Rabinowitz. 193; No. of, ers; 385; Lady Dulferin Movement, 621 ; a in Hungary, 234; No. of converts in Russia, great obstacle removed, 622; Appeal for an American UnIversity Mission, 8ol9; Com- 147; Dalman's statistics, 557; 853; Lon- gevity of,537; No. of, in various countries, 718; do. in the world, 712; Article from Evan Review, 618; Alexandria reports tor 1887,712; miSSIOn work smce 1881, 713; Jews of Morocco, 692; Instituta Judaica, 736; JeWIsh Mission StatIstics, 853; Article by Dr. Pierson, 946 iJesuit MIssions, 961. Java and its Missions, by Sec. N. D. Schuurmans, Holland ……………..526

1888·1

Jerusalem, sta.tistics of……………….720 768; Medical Missions, by Rev. G. Eo Jessup, H. H., D.D., letter on .. Crisis of Post. M.D., address before the World's Missionary Conference. 823. Missions," 49; (Ed.), 318; History of Men, The. for Missionaries. by Prof. D, the Syrian Mission, 445; tables, 478. L. Leonard ………………………..8l1li Judson Burmese Bible ………………… 50 Methodist Epis. Mission in Argentine,Uru- Justinian and the Great Church of Con- guay and Paraguay (Tables) ………..398 stantinople.. .. .. .. … . …………….201 Mexico. Statistics of the city of. 67; sta- tistics relating to language. 67 ; mis- Karens, The, Mrs. Armstrong's Address siona,ry work in, 224:. General Assem- before the World's Conference…….. OOO bly or Protestant Missions in. 294; Kerr, J. G., M.D., ou Importation of General Assembly of Evan. mis'!ion- Opium into U. S.. . . .. .. .. … . ………785 sionaries,376; Letter from Rev. III. E. Beel. 530; statistics of evanl{elistic Kesa and Saigiro, or Lights and Shades work. 635; Letter from Miss E. Le of Life in Japan, noti"ed…………..6(K Huray:, 770; Vernacular Language and Literature of. by J. T. Gracey, Kola.poor, India, Appeal for, by GrlLce E. W i l d e r. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 527 D.D.• 937. Miracles of MiSSIOns, by A. T. Pierson, Korea, Appeal for, from Rev. G. Under- No. I .• The Converts of Uganda. 188 ; wood, 209; first Protestant church, No. II., The" Lone Star" Mission.257; 308; Korea, by A. T. Pierson, 707. Tur- No. IlI.. The Wild Men of Burmah, key, History of mission work, by A. 338; No. IV.• Sierra Leone, 422; No. T. Pierson, 788. V .• The Isles of the Sea, 505; No. VI•• The McAlI Mission in France, 576; No. Knox, Prof. George W., on Japan and VII., Moffat and Africaner, 830; No. Foreign Missions …………………. 88 VIII., Syria. 891. Labrador and the Moravians…………..145 Mission, The Deserted …………………361 La Trobe, B., Secretary, letter relating Missions, The Advance Guard of, by Joseph Oook ………. : …………….519 to Moravian Missions………………127 Missions, The Apparent Waste of, by A. Leonard, Prof. D. L., letter on Mormon- T. Pierson ………………………… 161 Missions and Commerce, The Relations dom,129; Mormonism Moribund, 419 ; of, by F. F. Ellinwood. D.D …………881 Missions Among the Mormons, 809. Missions. Commercial value of…………393 Letter from Rev. M. J. Coldren of Free Missions, A Crusade for, by A. T. Pierson.721 Baptist Mission ……………………770 Missions, An Impetus to ………………. 856 Liddon, Canon, The Missionary Cause….360 Missions in the Levant-Their Problems. Life of William Carey, by George Smith, LL.D., noticed …………………….603 Methods and Results. by Rev. Edwin Life of David Livingstone, noticed ……. 604 M. Bliss……………………………887 Life of Henry Martyn, noticed ..•.•……604 Life of DI·. Justin Perkins. noticed ……. 441 Missions. Medical Work in. by Rev. Ed- Lite and Work of Rehramji Malabari, no- ward Ohester ……………………..696 ticed …………………………….842 'Liggins, Rev. John, The Opium Curse in Missions for Millions (poem), by Rev. China. ……………………………. 620 JohnG. Ross ………………………521 Littlejohn, Bishop, on Progress of MIS- Missions. Obligation!» to, from the Dan- sions ……………………………..8M ish, by V. Sorensen; ………………198 Livingstone (Ed.) ……………………..317 MiSSIOns. The Princ.iple of Christian; by .. Lone Star,'t'I origin of name, etc …….. 620 A. J. F. Behrends, D.D…………….. l83 Loomis, Rev. H., Affairs in Japan ……..383 Missions. Progress of………………….764 Loomis. Rev. Henry, StatistICS of Mis- Missions, Recent Church Action on …… 626 sions in Japan, 397; Japan notes and Missions, results of. …………………..454 incidents, 786. Missions to Roman Catholic Countries, Lord Brassey's tribute to missionaries .. 611 by Rev. G. M. Chamberlain ….. " …. 177 Ludlow, J. M.• D.D.• The Statesmanship Missions and Commercial Standards (Ed.)984 of Missions…………………. " …..902 Mission Work in Cathay. by Rev. Gilbert Lutheran missionaries in South India•..392 Reid ……….•…….•…………….. 908 Lutheran Synod of Missouri, statistics.. .477 Mission Work in Papal Europe, by Will- MADAGASCAR.-Protestant schools, 64; iam Clark, D.D……………………. 38 Friends' Mission, 65; electric telegraph, 147 ; Mission Work in Papal Europe, by Willitems of interest, 292; Work of Mr. and Mr!s. iam Clark, D.D…………………….261 Mackay, 127 ; Rum and the gospel, 393; Whis- Mission Work, The Spiritual Element in, keydesiroyed by government, 474; Friends' by J. T. Gracey, D.D………………. 293 Mission, 4.75; liquor traffic in, 537; govern- Missi@nary Books commended (Ed.) ……692 ment order in regard to marriage, 537 ; Mis- Missionary Cause, The, by Cannon Lidsion work, from And01,er Review, 418; Letter don ……………………………….360 from Rev. James Wills, 611: Protestant Missionary Conference in London, III 1888, chapels built, 635; Mission schools, 796, 953. Plans and objects stated. 62, 221; Ap- McAlJ Mission III Paris, attendance, 66 ; peal of London Committee, 300; Dele- Letter from Paris on Mission, 454; gates to,386. Letter from Mrs. J. C. Braq, 369 ; Let- Missionary Co-operation ……………… 223 ter from Mr. McAH, 453; Report for 1887,716. Missionary History. by A. J. Gordon, D.D . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . • • • . • . . . • . • . • . . . . . . 740 McAIl Mission, by Rev. R. M. Saillena…. 696 Missionary Language, The (Ed.) .•…•….640 MacColl, Malcom. on Islam and Civiliza- Missionary Map of the World (Ed.) ……..3l!O tion ……………………………….688 Missionary Meeting, The, How to make it Mackay, James G. Letter on Madagas- profitable………………………… 282 car ………………………………..127 Missionary JlIethods(Ed.) ………………688 Magnificent gifts to Miss. Cause…•…… 954 MacVicar, J. H .• The Insufficiency of .. Classified Catalogue……688. 6'l'9 Buddhism.~ ………………………..4.25 Missionary Problem. The. by James Croll. Mary and I., by Dr. Stephen R. Riggs, no- noticed …………………………… «1 Missionary Problems in India, by J. M. ticed ……………………………. 280 Mecca. 'Pilgrims to. this year ………….714. Sherwoed. ………………………… 18 Medical Missions, 214; Dr. Christlieb on Missionary Simultaneous Meetings in Medical Missions. translated by Rev. New Jersey (Ed.) …………………. 72 O. C. Starbuck, 589; Medical Mis- MiSSIOnary Societies of the world in 1837•. 612 sions, by John Lowe, noticed, 603; Missionary SOCieties of the World. A Medical Training, letter from Siam. Classified Catalogue of (R. N. Oust) .8'll1-1lO

D1ec

Missionary Tra.ining for Women. by Mrs. Baptist Amer. Free Bartlst Mission in Lucy Rider Meyer .. , …•…•…….•.. 940 Southern Benga ………………846 Missionary Texts and Themes. 72, 226'I~ u BahamasMission ……………. :. ..9m 304. 390. 472. 552. 631. 709. 791. Basle Missionary Society……………….9l» Church of EBgland Zenana………….•.. 123 Missionary Suggestive Paragraphs, 72. Church Missionary Society………. 200. 689 152. 227. 305. 391. 471. 551. 630. 708. Council of the United Missions in Japan.6U 790; 871. Christian (Foreign) Miss. Society……… 447 Missionary Work in England and Scot- Chri.tian (General) Miss. Society……… 446 land. by Drs. A. J. Gordon and Pierson …………………………..·….. 731 China Inland Mission ………………….763 Modern Cities and their Religious Prob- Central African MIssion……………….847 lems. by Samuel Lane I.oomis. no- Colonial MissionlLry Society …………..921 ticed……………………………… 281 Colonial and Continental Church Soc ….919 Moffat. Robert. Sketch or. ……………830 Christian Connexion of America. ….•…. 846 Moffat, Robert and Mary. Bio!(raphy of.. 22 Darjeeling Mission Institute…….•…… 764 Monthly Concert. letters from Dr. J. L. Evangelical Association ……………… 122 Phillips and Rev. Eugene R. Smitho … 68 Fiji Island Mission……. .. ………….. 9'.lO Monthly Concert of Missions. 68. 149,2'24. Finnish Missionary Society…………….920 Foreign Christian Missionary Society….921 301.387, 468. 547. 629.506.788.868.946. Moravian. The Heroic Missionary So- Foreign Sunday·School Association .•….559 ciety. by R. N. Cust. LL.D …………667 Hebrew Christians in New York……….920 Mora.vians· Mission on the MoskitoCoast. JoPpa Medical Mission ………………..205 67; noble record. 75. London Society for Christianizing the Moravians' Missionary record. Report Jews…….. , …………………..206, 765 for 1886…………………………… 153 London Missionary Society ……..•…… 600 Mormons, Shocking testimony at W. C. London Religious Tract Society •……… 001 T. U ………………………………954 Lutheran Evan. General Council •…524, 845 ," Synod……….. 921 Mormons. Missions Among the. by Prof. h •• D. L. Leonard ……………………..809 Swedish Synod …………….. 845 Mormonism Losing Ground…………….814 lI'!cAll Mission …………………… 763. 920 Mormonism Moribund. by Prof. D. L. lI'!oravian Missions …………………… 122 Leonard………………………….. 419 lI'!ethodist Episcopa.l Church (North) …..118 Morrtson. Robert. Life. noticed ………..604 .. .. .. (South) ….. 12IJ Morocco. letter from Rev. E. F. Baldwin. .. .. Freedmen's Aid Soc.76:1 453; do. 002; do. 933. Utah Mission ……. 84e Moslems. Can they be Reached? by Mrs. Canadian ………..362 J. T. Gracey ……………………….544 New Connexion lI'!iss. Society.001 Primitive lI'!iss. Society …….. 919 Murdock. J. N .• D.D.• Sketch of Mrs. In- United Free Church ……… ; .. 92IJ galls ……………………………… 834 lI'!usic and Missions ……………………384 Missions to Seamen …………………… 76:1 National Bible Society of Scotland……. 443 National Prospects and Resources. by D. D. P. of the U. S. N……………….. 758 Original Secession Synod …………….. 764 Pilgrim Missions of St. Chrischona……. 919 Netherlands India, appeal from Rev. Protestant Episcopal Foreign lI'!iss …….. 45 J. A. B. Cook……. . ……………. 449 Presbyterian Board For .lI'!issions..45. 797.877 Newark Methodist Conference ………… 797 .. Church (South) ……… 202. 79S New Guiuea ………………………….. 958 .. United ………. 48.76:1 New Testament in Calmuck………… 76.148 Nor'ard of the Dogger; or, DeepSea Trials in Canada …..366. 689 Woman's For. Miss. and Gospel Triumphs. by E. J. Soc. (Canada).- … 799 Mather. noticed ………………….. 441 in England ………522 Norton. Rev. Albert, letter from India … 371 (Est.) Scotland …..688 Notes on Books of a lI'!issionary charac- (Free) .. . ….688 ter………………..40, 277. 440. 603, 840. N'otes on Missionary Subjects. by R. N. U nited 688, 799 Cust. LL.D. noticed….. , ………. _.. 841 Irish …………….689 Cumberland ….844.921 ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. .j Reformed (German) Latest Reports of MisslOnary Societies. in U. S. A ……. 845 Reformed Church (Dutch) ……………. 121 Reformed Church in the United States ..364 American lI'!issionary Association…. .44, 961 Reformed Episcopal. …….. -' …….. " … 846 Austrahan Wesleyan Mis,. Societv……. 524 Religious Tract Society (London) ……..ool American Board C. F. M……….. 41. 843. 877 Society for Propagating Gospel. etc ..•…11111 American Mission, Egypt …………….. 444 Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Arcot Mission………………………… 921 Ea"el Mission …………………………920 e d g e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918 Bethlehem HospitaL ………………….525 Syrian Mission ………………………..445 Bethel Santhal Mission ………………..921 Switzerland lI'!ethodist Conference……. 364 Bible Christian ~iss. Society……… 120,920 Taylor, Bishop. report ………………..525 BrItIsh SocIety for Christianizing the United Brethren in Ghrist ……….. 204. 762 United lI'!ethodist Free Church ………..691 Jews……………………………… 76.S Universities' Missions to Central Africa. British and Foreign Bible Society ……..919 Baptist American MIssionary Union. 1886-7, 121; 1877-8. 847. Waldensian Ohurch …………………..764 ……………………… .42. 718. 760. 877 Wesleyan Missionary SOciety …….365, 689 Baptist Seventh DayGeneral Conference.447 .. Mission in the Mysore Provo … 523 .. Foreign Missionary Convention Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies of of the U. S…………………. 447 the United States-22 in all .•…… 922-930 Convention of the lI'!aritime Prov- inces ………………………. 447 Opium. ImportatIOn of. into San Fran- Foreign 1I1iss. Society of Ontario and Quebec……………….. 447 CISCO. from Hong-Kong and lI'!acao. hy Southern ConventIOn ….448.791,800 J. G. Kerr. lI'!.D ……………………785 Missionary Society (England) ….522 Opportunity. The, of the Ages. by Jacob State Convention of North Caro- Chamberlain, M.D.• D.D … .-…… , …. 330 lina …………………………. 523 Orieutal Subjects in Periodical Litera- General Mi.s. Society…363, 760, 846 ture …………………………….. 141 Southern Home MIssion Board… 364 Our Country. The Crisism. by A. T. Pier- .. lIlissionarySoc. Northern India.. 761 son ………………………………. 111 .. Our Day," edited by Joseph Cook, no- SIAM.;"'Letters from Rev. J. A. Eakin, 371 ; ticed •……………..•……………. «0 a remarkable letter descriptive of Siam, 373 ; letter from Rev. J.B. Thompson to a medical Oxford Uuiversity aud Missions .•.•…… 449 stude~ t, .768 ; ~o. from Miss M. L. Cort, 852 ; A Christian High School, 148, 371; Missions Paganism, The hope of ……………….. 288 in, 388; Friends' Syrian Mission, 538; meet- Pagan lands. what we find in…………•. 287 ing of Presbytery, 714; Fewness of mis- Palestine, 147; Children in Jerusalem sionaries, 876.

forbid to attend any foreign school. ..148 SPAIN.-Mission work in,l48 ; San Sebas- Palestine in the time of Christ, by Ed- tian Mission, 231; Appeal from Madame Rodriguez of Figuras, 530; response to the mond Staffer, D.D., noticed………… 442 appeal, 695. Papal Europe, by A. T. Pierson ………..629 Sa.illens, Rev. R. M., The Religious State Papyrus, An Egyptian………………… 55 Paul's Missionary Principles, by A. T. of France and the McAII Mission ……896 Sa.lonica, church fonned ……………… 792 Pierson ………………………….. 241 Salutatory, (Editoriall…….. …………. 4 Persia, Spirit of progress in, 55; Protest Samoa, Cannibalismin……………….. 200 Samoa Islands ……………………….. 153 of American Board against ritualism, Schodde, Prof. Geo. H., Ph.D., on Joseph 148; A. blind Armenian, 235; Letter from Dr. Jessup, 779; Nestorian Mis- Rabinpwitz, 193; Mission Problems sion, 636. and Work in Abyssinia, 493; Jewish Phillips, Dr. James L., The Missionary Mission Statistics, 557; The Instituta Monthly Concert …………………. 684 Judaica, 736. Polynesia, Christianity elevates and de- Schuurmans, N. D.• Secretary, Jetter on stroys ……………………………. 459 Java a.nd its Missions, 526; on the Poles, No. in U. S., etc ………………… 636 Progress of Islam, 606. Post, G. E., M.D. and Rev., Address at Scott-Robertson, Rev. W. A., British Con- World's Miss. Conference On .. Mon- tribution to Foreign Missions in 1886.156 strous Evils," 682; do. on Medical Sent before the Master (Poem), by Mrs. Missions, 824. Merrill E. Gates ………………….. 429 Patteson, John Williams, sketch of……. 601 Seventb-day Bapt. General Conference •.447 Prayer, A Call to ………………… : …… 223 Shaftesbtiry Institute for Girls (Ed.) …..964 Presbyterian AllIance, proposlttons Shaftesbury, Earl of, and old nurse •…..966 adopted …………………………. 872 Slam, by Mary L. Cort, noticed ……….. 40 Presbyterian Growth ……………. , ….. 75 Siberia, Judreo-Christian Movement …..378 Preparatory Study for Candidates among Siamese, Two Native, a. thrilling ac- the Baptist Women ……………….. 844 count …………………………….. 285 Propaganda, The, Mission work of…….. 717 Simultaneous Meetings, by Rev. W. H. Prospectus of M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Beldeu……………………………. 218 WORLD FOR 1888, Editorial. ……….. " 1 Smitb, Rev. James, appeal in behalf of Protestant Foreign Missions, by Dr. Missionaries for India………. '" …. 849 Christlieb, noticed ……………….. 278 Smith, Rev.J. W., M.D., notice of death ..638 Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands, by SmYrna Medical Missions, The Story of, Rev. Edward Storrow, noticed ……. .441 noticed …………………………… 278 Pure Literature, London Rei. Tract Soc•.6il3 Sondan, British Sway……………….. 64 South A~erica, Mission work by Taylor Rabinowitz, Joseph, Art. on, by Prot. Translt Fund, etc……….. : ……….394 Schodde, 193 ; Facts concerning, 713 : South American States, history of Mis- art. on, by Dr. Pierson, 946. sion work by A. T. Pierson ………… 868 South Pacific, Gill's statement of the Rainy, ~nss C., Story of St. Kilda ……. ;.832 work and its results, 377; French Reconstruction (Ed.) ………………….319 policy in, 377. Redwood, Rev. W. Alfred, Letter from Speer, William, D.D.. Consecration of Property to Christ…………………538 India ……………………………. 283 Snodgrass, Rev. E., letter from Japa.n …. 933 Reid, Rev. Gilbert, letter from Peking, Stanley, Rev. C. A., Tbe Situation and Ontlook in China………………….. 296 China……………………………. 605 Starbuck, Rev. C. C., on Obligations to Religious Statistics of the United States Missions; Translations from Foreign Magazines. 270, 433, 519, 753. 834, 914 ; (Rev. J. H. Ross), tables, etc., 237; Mission Tables, 877. Home and Foreign Statistics, 309. Statesmanship of Missions, The, by J. M. Riggs, Rev. James F., Wby does the Cost Ludlow, D.D……………………….902 Increase P…………………………503 Statistics of the World's Missions, 73, Robinson, Chas. S., D.D., Egypt Smitten 101, 235, 309. 395, 477, 557,716,797,877, and Healed, 510 ; Egypt's Return and 959. Healing, 572; Christian Civilization Steamer Henry Reed …… ……………..143 and Lang-uag-e, 749. Story of St. Kilda. by Miss C. Rainy…… 832 Rodriguez, Madame, appeal for aid, 530 ; Strauss, ·Hon. O. S., ArneI'. Minister to response to appeal, 695. Constantinople, …………… 795, 797, BOO Roman Catholic mission work and results Students movemen t; Address to ColJeges.531 in the East, 636; in the Province of Student Volunteers; letter from R. P. Quebec, 636. . Wilder and others, 207; letter from Roman Catholic Missions ……………..960 student, 211; do. 283; appeal to the Romance of Modern Missions, by Rev. J. chnrches in behalf of foreign missions, W. Bashford, Ph.D……………. 481,566 367 ; letter from a student, 451. Romanism, Notes on………………….. 870 Stott, Mrs., on Mission Work in China…. 874 Ross, Rev. James H., Religious Statistics Sunday-school Association, Foreign, 559 ; of the United States …•………. 237, 309 Sunday-school statistics, 1881-87 (ta- Rudolph, Rev. Mr., on Condition of Fe- bles), 560; Sunday – school Union, males in India ……………………. 273 American, 559; Snnday-schools of M. Russia, a new religious sect, 148; Rabino- E. Church, 560. witz's work, 231 ; no. of schools, 308 ; Sunday-schools and LayWork in the 19th Greek Cburch on borders of Black Century, by A. Woodruff ………….. 910 Sea, 796. Sunday-schools, The, as a Missionary Agency, by M. G. E. Cunnynham, D,D.S07 SCOTLAND.-Formau's visit to the Universities, 148; review of the work of Church of Scotland for 1887,214 ; Anglo-Indian Evan. Society, 475; peril of mission stations on Lake Nyassa, 619; receipts of Nat. Bible Society, 1887, 443, 714. Missions of Free Cbnrch, 953; Mission TonI' of A. T. Pierson, 801; Important letter from John Dymock, 847. Sunday-schools of the U. S. and Canada. United State4, nlUgiOus statistics (ta. blesI, 237; Home and Foreign Mis- statw.tics…………………………. 719 sions, 300; American Bible Society, Sunday-schools of the World………….. 142 Superstition, Contagious, by Lucy E. 476; American Home Miss. Society, 47(1; Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- Guinness…….•……………….. , •. 487 sions, 478. 922; Miss.StatW;tics (tables), Supreme Questions of the Bour, by A. T. Pierson ……………………………821 8'I'7.i. Judson Centennial Fund, 9Il8; Swift, Rev. E. P., obituary of……….•… 61 sta.1:lBtics of the churches, 958. U. S. Gov.ernmcnt and Missions (Ed.) …•. 310( sweden, activity of the; churches, 8711; United States vs. The Mormon Church.••814 Statistics, '114. Switzerland, Basel Mission………••715, 804 University Students' Movement, address Syria, in11uence of mission' colleges..••.•.800 of……. ; …………………………. 53 Syria.,letter frOm Dr. H. H. Jessilp……. 49 Utah-8trength of Mormon Church. 76 ; Syrian Mission, history of from 1820-1887•.445 Lohby inWashington, 232.

SYria., Dr. Post and Dr. Dennis …………400 Syria, The Quaker Women's Home …. , .•714 Vanorden, Emanuel, letter on Brazil Syria, Statistics of the Americau Presby- Mission,530; do., 001.

terian Mission in (Tables) …•……418-79 Wales, Anglican Church …………….. 7lYl Syrla,letter from Mrs. Mary P. Eddy…..936 Wales, recent statistics……•.••…•…..232 Syria, by A. T. Pierson, D;D ……. ," …..946 . Wallace, Gen. Lew, tribute to Mission- Tadmorin the Desert…………………. 67 aries•..•…••.•…..•…………..•…. 286 Taylor, J. Hudson, Note from,49; letter from, 369; Address at World's Miss. Welsh. Herbert, Letter on Indian School Conference on Tbe China. Opium we~~;~~cg'onfe~enc;;:Briii~h·: 8ta.ti8tic~:: :tTade, 678_i. Letter on the eve of leav- IngU.S.,1IiS1. . What one did…………………………:lSi Wh~~Rr::..~~~~~~.~~~~~~.?~.~~~·.~~.~506 Taylor, Wm. M., D.D., Address at World's Miss. Conference on Native Races and the Rum tramc………………..679 Wilder, Grace E., .. Have not I com- Teaching of the Apostles, The. by Prof. manded thee," 284. 285, 37~; letter on Kolapoor,527. . Harris. noticed…..•………..•….•..279 Wilder, Mrs. and Grace E. (Ed.)………… '19 Teloogoo Mission Scrap-book, by,Tl>os. C. Wilder. Rev. Royal Gould. In Memoriam, Shenston, noticed ….. , …. ; ……….. 842 br A. T. Pierson, Portrait as frontis- The Christian and Non-Christian Beli- wil~i~~~n:Re~:j~bn: ·w~i.id~·wid~ 'Di~tri; '1 gions, by Sir Monier-W illia,ms…….. _ 00 .. The Day is Breaking" (Ed.) . , …….•. ,. 8t Thibet, destruction Catholic Miss…. ….1l6it butkn of the Bible………. ;………7It The Living and the Dead, by A. T. Pier- Wilkinaon, Prof. W. C.• D.D., letter about MISS. RBVJEW of ~Hlt WORLD, 84 ; Bud- son ….. : …………………………. 84 dhist LiteratlW", 369; Note on Egypt, The Men for Missionaries•…•….••…… 893 • 451. Williams, Sir Monier, on the Christian and The&~~~~~~.~~~~~ ~~ ~~~i.~ .~~~~~~~~~~317 Ti1.3 Wild Men of Burmah, by A. T. Pier- Non-Christian Religions …………….3e son•…•… '" ………..•……………838 Wills, Rev. James (L. M. S.), letter from. ThWing, Mrs. Edward P., A Boat Jour- ney in China……….. : ……………451 Madagascar ………………………. 610 Williams, John, Sketch of…………….. 601 Thompson, Rev. James B., letter from Woman and the Gospel in Persia, hy Dr. Siam to a medical student…….••..•.768 Laurie, noticed …………………….41 Tahiti, Saleo! Bibles ………………….779 Women'sMission Work. Thereceiptsand Transito Building, financial report……..634 Translations from the foreign Mission- strength. of various Societies….•.. ,. 715 . ary Magazines, by Rev. Chas. C. Star- Woman's Work for Missions, by A. T. buck,270, 433. 515. 753,834. 914. Trinity of Monstrous Evils Denounced at P i e r s o n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344 the World's Conference. Sir Arthur Woman and Woman's Work in Asia, 212 i Blackwood's Address, 676; The China Opium Trade. 1118; Native Races and Woman's Miss. Societies in Unitell the Drink Tramc, 679; Licensed Vice States and Great Britain, 292. in India, 681; Speech of Drs. Gordon Women's Foreign Missionary Societies and Pierson, 683. in (Tables), 396; do. last ..erorts, 922•. Turkey. Governmentand mission schools, _ Women's International Counci (Ed.) …..639 211.308; College at Harpoot, 475; IiIpirit- Wonderful (}ity, A, by Rev. Wm. BurEess..766 ual results. 715{' Sultan and thehquor Wood, George Woo D.D., Letter to Intertramc, S79c1rtlpStuurteasn•.'6s1a9.pproval of the national Conference….• " …….•….706 Arabic Woodru1f, A., Sunday..school and Lay Work in the 19th Century…………. 910 Workmen, The Training of, by Henry Grattan Guinness………………….647 Uganda, The Converts ot………………188 Y. M. C. Associations, 149 ; Facts about the College Department M, 719; the As- Ultramontanism V8. Protestantism ……. 131 sociation Year-Book for 1888, 719. Underwood, Rev. Horace G., Appeal from KorE'&…..•……… , ……………….209 United Brethren. Income and Expenses Zanzibar, death of the Sultan……..•.•.613 Zenana, tohe Church of England Society of the Missions for 1887 (tables)•….878-9 United Presb. Church, Statistics tor and its work……………………….006 Zululand, Christmas Day in•……•.•…..200 preaent lear………………………720 Zulus, first book printed………….. 148, .76